Skip to main content

Full text of "Arcana coelestia : the heavenly arcana contained in the Holy Scriptures or Word of the Lord unfolded, beginning with the book of Genesis : together with wonderful things seen in the world of spirits and the heaven of angels"

See other formats


.  op  THE 

Theological  Seminary, 

PRINCETON,   N.  J. 

Cnse^    D-ivjjj.Q)i^  

^heJf,  Sectiorr  

Itook,  N?..^......  


PRESENTED 


To 


by  The  American  Swedenborct  Frinjing  and 
Publishing  Sooiety,  of  the  Oity  of  Ne^v  York,  in- 
corjjorated  A.  1).  1850,  for  the  Printing-,  Publishing 
and  Circulating  of  the  Theological  Works  of  Emanuel 
Swedeuborg,  for  Charitable  and  Missionary  purposes. 


AKi  CCELESTIA. 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 
in  2014 


Iittps://arcliive.org/details/arcanacoelestiah06swed_0 


ARCANA  CCELESTIA. 


THE 

HEAVENLY  AECANA 

CONTAINED  IN 

THE  HOLT  SCRIPTURES  OR  WORD  OF  THE  LORD 

UNFOLDED, 

BEGESTNIXG  VTSJB  THE  BOOK  OF  GEIJESIS : 

T.^OiTDUR  WITH 

WONDERFUL  TmXGS  SEEN  IN  THE  WOIIlD  OF  SPIfilTa 
AND  IN  THE  HEAVEN  OF  AJ^GELS. 


TVandated Latin  of 

EMANUEL  SWEDENBOKG, 

Servant  of  the  Lord  Jesu*  (Mrist. 


VOL.  VI. 


NEW  YORK : 
AMERICAN  SWEDENBORG  PRINTIXG  AND  POBLISHINa  SOCIETY. 


1  8  7  0  . 


Published  by  The  Ameuican  Swedexborg  Printing  and  1' .ui.isiii.so 
vSociExr,  or<iiiiiiznl  far  thr  purpose  of  Sfcrcof/fpirif/.  Prirl'nir/,  and 
Publinhiuf/  Uniform  Editions  of  the  Thcolor/ical  Writiti(/s  of  il^yixyi  v.j. 
Sv.  EDENB:!  -o.  It  id  i'locorporatcd  in  the  State  of  New  York    .  u.  1850, 


GENESIS. 


CHAPTER  THE  FOETY-FIEST. 


1.  AXD  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of  two  years  of  days, 
that  Pharaoh  dreamed,  and  behold  he  was  standing  by  a  river. 

2.  And  behoki  out  of  the  river  there  came  up  seven  kine 
beautiful  in  aspect,  and  fat  in  flesh,  and  they  fed  in  the  sedge. 

3.  And  behold  seven  other  kine  came  up  after  them  out  of 
the  river,  evil  iu  aspect,  and  thin  in  flesh,  and  they  stood  by 
the  kine  on  the  bank  of  the  river. 

4.  And  the  kine  evil  in  aspect  and  thin  in  flesh  did  eat  up 
the  seven  kine  beautiful  in  aspect  and  fat ;  and  Pharaoh  awoke. 

5.  And  he  slept  and  dreamed  a  second  time  ;  and  behold 
seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  on  one  stalk,  fat  and  good. 

6.  And  behold  seven  thin  ears,  and  parched  with  the  east- 
wind,  budded  after  them. 

7.  And  the  seven  thin  ears  swallowed  up  the  seven  fat  and 
full  ears  ;  and  Pharaoh  awoke,  and  behold  it  was  a  dream. 

8.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning,  his  spirit  was  troubled, 
and  he  sent  and  called  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt,  and  all  the 
wise  ones  thereof,  and  Pharaoh  told  them  his  dream,  and  no 
one  interpreted  those  things  to  Pharaoh. 

9.  And  the  pi-ince  of  the  butlers  spake  with  Pharaoh,  say- 
ing, I  remember  my  sins  this  day. 

10.  Pharaoh  was  wroth  with  his  servants,  and  gave  me  into 
custody  in  the  house  of  the  prince  of  the  guards,  me  and  the 
prince  of  the  bakers. 

11.  And  we  dreamed  a  dream  in  one  night,  I  and  he  ;  each 
according  to  the  interpretation  of  his  dream,  we  dreamed. 

12.  And  there  was  there  with  us  a  Hebrew  boy,  the  servant 
of  the  prince  of  the  guards  ;  and  we  told  him,  and  he  interpreted 
to  us  our  dreams,  to  each  according  to  his  dream,  he  interpreted. 

13.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  interpreted  to  us,  so  it  was ; 
me  he  brought  back  unto  my  station,  and  him  he  hanged. 

14.  And  Pharaoh  sent,  and  called  Joseph ;  and  they  hast- 
ened him  out  of  the  pit ;  and  he  polled  himself,  and  changed 
his  garments,  and  came  to  Pharaoh. 

15.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  I  have  dreamed  a  dream, 
and  no  one  interpreteth  it ;  and  I  have  heard  of  thee,  saying, 
Thou  hearest  a  dream  to  interpret  it. 


GEXESIS. 


[CuAP.  xli. 


16.  And  Joseph  answered  Pharaoli,  saying,  Xot  to  me ; 
God  will  answer  peace,  Pharaoh. 

17.  And  Pharaoh  spake  to  Joseph ;  In  my  dream,  behold  I 
was  standing  by  the  bank  of  a  river. 

18.  And  beiiold  out  of  the  river  there  came  up  seven  Idne 
fat  i]i  flesh  and  beautiful  in  form,  and  they  fed  in  the  sedge. 

19.  And  behold  seven  otlier  kine  came  up  after  them,  thin 
and  very  evil  in  form,  and  lean  in  flesh ;  I  have  not  seen  such 
as  them  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  badness. 

20.  And  the  lean  and  evil  kine  did  eat  up  the  seven  former 
fat  kine. 

21.  And  they  came  to  their  entrails ;  and  it  was  not  known 
that  they  came  to  their  entrails,  and  their  aspect  was  malignant 
as  in  the  beginning ;  and  I  awoke. 

22.  And  I  saw  in  my  dream,  and  behold  seven  ears  of  corn 
came  up  on  one  stalk,  full  and  good. 

23.  And  behold  seven  ears,  dry,  thin,  and  parched  with 
the  east-wind,  budded  after  them. 

24:.  And  the  tliin  ears  swallowed  up  the  seven  good  ears  ; 
and  I  said  it  to  the  magicians,  and  no  one  declared  it  to  me. 

25.  And  Joseph  said  to  Pharaoh,  The  dream  of  Pharaoh  it 
is  one  ;  what  God  doeth  he  hath  declared  to  Pharaoh. 

26.  The  seven  good  kine,  they  are  seven  years ;  and  the 
seven  good  ears  of  corn,  they  ai-e  seven  years  ;  the  dream  it  is 
one. 

27.  And  tlie  seven  kine  thin  and  evil  coming  up  after  them, 
they  are  seven  years ;  and  the  seven  empty  ears,  parched  with 
the  east-wind,  shall  be  seven  years  of  famine. 

28.  This  is  the  word  which  I  spake  to  Pharaoh ;  what  God 
doeth,  he  hath  made  Pharaoh  see. 

29.  Behold  there  come  seven  years  of  great  abundance  of 
provision  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

30.  And  there  shall  arise  seven  years  of  famine  after 
them,  and  all  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
shall  be  given  to  oblivion  ;  and  the  famine  shall  consume  the 
land. 

31.  And  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the  land  shall  not 
be  known  from  before  tliat  famine  following,  because  it  will  be 
very  grievous. 

32.  And  upon  the  dream  being  repeated  to  Pharaoh  twice, 
fit  was]  because  the  word  was  established  from  with  God,  and 
God  hasteneth  to  do  it. 

33.  And  now  let  Pharaoh  see  a  man  (vir)  intelligent  and 
wise,  and  set  him  over  the  land  of  Egypt. 

34.  Let  Pharaoh  do  [this],  and  let  him  set  governors  over 
the  land,  and  let  him  take  the  fifth  of  the  land  of  Egypt  in  the 
seven  yeai-s  of  abundance  of  provision. 

35.  And  let  them  gather  all  the  food  of  those  good  years 


Pharaoh,  food  in  the  cities,  and  let  them  guard  it. 

36.  And  let  tlie  food  be  for  a  store  to  tne  land,  for  the  seven 
years  of  famine  which  shall  be  in  the  land  of  Egypt ;  and  the 
land  shall  not  be  cut  off  in  the  famine. 

S7.  And  the  word  was  good  in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  and  in 
the  eyes  of  all  his  servants. 

38.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  his  servants,  Shall  we  find  such  a 
man  as  this,  in  whom  is  the  spirit  of  God  ? 

39.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  tfoseph,  Since  God  hath  made  thee 
to  know  all  this,  there  is  no  one  so  intelligent  and  wise  as  thou 
art. 

40.  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house,  and  upon  thy  mouth  shall 
all  my  people  kiss ;  only  in  the  throne  I  will  be  greater  than 
thou. 

41.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  See,  I  have  set  thee  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

42.  And  Pharaoh  took  his  ring  from  off  his  hand,  and  put 
it  upon  Joseph's  hand ;  and  he  clothed  him  with  garments  of 
line  linen,  and  put  a  necklace  of  gold  upon  his  neck. 

43.  And  he  made  him  to  be  carried  in  the  second  chariot 
which  he  had ;  and  they  cried  before  him,  Abrech  [bow  the 
knee]  ;  and  they  set  him  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 


without  thee  there  shall  not  a  man  [vir)  lift  up  his  hand  and 
his  foot  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

45.  And  Pharaoh  called  the  name  of  Joseph  Zapnath- 
Paaneah  ;  and  he  gave  him  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Potiphar 
the  priest  of  On  for  a  woman  :  and  Joseph  went  forth  over  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

46.  And  Joseph  was  a  son  of  thirty  years  when  he  stood 
before  Pliaraoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  Joseph  went  forth  from 
before  Pharaoh,  and  passed  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

47.  And  in  the  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision  the 
land  made  collections. 

48.  And  he  gathered  together  all  the  food  of  the  seven 
years,  which  were  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  gave  the  food  in 
the  cities,  the  food  of  the  field  of  the  city,  what  things  were 
round  about  it,  he  gave  in  the  midst  thereof. 

49.  And  Joseph  gathered  corn,  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  very 
much,  insomuch  that  he  ceased  to  number  it,  because  it  was 
without  number. 

50.  And  unto  Joseph  were  born  two  sons,  before  the  year 
of  famine  came,  whom  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Potiphar  the 
priest  of  On  bare  to  him. 

51.  And  Joseph  called  the  name  of  the  first-born  Manasseh, 
Because  God  hath  made  me  forget  all  my  labour,  and  all  the 
house  of  my  father. 


unto 


8 


GET^ESIS. 


[Ckap.  xli. 


52.  And  the  name  of  the  second  he  called  Ephraim,  Be- 
cause God  hath  made  me  to  be  fruitful  in  the  land  of  my 
affliction. 

53.  And  the  seven  years  were  finished  of  the  abundance  of 
provision,  which  was  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

54.  And  the  seven  years  of  famine  began  to  come,  as  Joseph 
had  said ;  and  the  famine  was  in  all  lands,  but  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt  there  was  bread. 

55.  And  all  the  land  of  Egypt  suffered  famine ;  and  the 
people  cried  unto  Pharaoh  for  bread  ;  and  Pharaoh  said  to  all 
Egypt,  Go  unto  Joseph  ;  what  he  saith  unto  you,  do. 

56.  And  the  famine  was  over  all  the  faces  of  the  land  ;  and 
Joseph  opened  all  in  which  [there  was  corn],  and  sold  to  Egypt ; 
and  the  famine  prevailed  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

67.  And  every  land  came  to  Egypt  to  buy,  to  Joseph  ;  be- 
cause the  famine  prevailed  in  every  land. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

6191.  THE  subject  treated  of  in  this  chapter,  in  the  inter- 
nal sense,  is  the  second  state  of  the  celestial  spiritual,  which  is 
Joseph,  viz.,  concerning  its  exaltation  over  the  things  which 
are  of  the  natural  or  external  man,  thus  over  all  the  scientifics 
therein,  which  are  Egypt. 

6192.  Pharaoh  is  the  natural  in  general,  which  has  now 
rested,  and  left  all  things  to  the  celestial  of  tlie  spiritual,  which 
is  Joseph.  The  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  are  the  scientifics  to  which  good  from  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual  can  be  applied.  The  seven  years  of  famine 
are  the  following  states,  when  there  was  nothing  good  in  the 
scientifics,  except  what  was  from  the  divine  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  which  is  from  the  Lord's  Divine  Human.  These  things 
are  treated  of  specifically  in  what  follows. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

5193.  YEESES  1 — i.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
two  yea/rs  of  days^  that  Pharaoh  dreamed,  and  hehold  he  was 
standing  hy  a  river.  And  hehold  out  of  the  river  there  came 
vq)  seven  kine,  beautiful  in  aspect,  and  fat  in  flesh,  and  they 
*ed  in  the  sedge.    And  hehold  seven  other  kine  came  up  after 


5191—5191.] 


GENESIS. 


9 


them  out  of  the  river,  evil  in  aspect,  and  thin  in  flesh,  and 
they  stood  hy  the  Jcine  on  the  hank  of  the  river.  And  the  Mne 
evil  in  aspect^  and  thin  in  flesh,  ate  up  the  seven  kine  beautiful 
in  aspect  and  fat and  Phai'aoh  awoke.  And  it  came  to  pass 
at  the  end  of  two  years  of  days,  signifies  after  a  state  of  con- 
junction. That  Pharaoh  dreamed,  signifies  what  is  provided 
concerning  the  natural.  And  beliold  he  was  standing  by  a 
river,  signifies  from  boundary  to  boundiuy.  And  beliold  out 
of  the  river,  signifies  what  is  in  the  boundary.  Tliere  came  up 
seven  kine,  signifies  the  truths  of  the  natural.  Beautiful  in 
aspect,  signifies  those  which  are  of  faith.  And  fat  in  flesh, 
signifies  those  which  are  of  charity.  And  they  fed  in  the  sedge, 
signifies  instruction.  And  behold  seven  other  kine  came  up 
after  them  out  of  the  river,  signifies  the  falses  which  are  af 
the  natural  also  in  the  boundary.  Evil  in  aspect,  signifies 
those  which  are  not  of  faith.  And  thin  in  flesh,  signifies  and 
not  of  charity.  And  they  stood  by  the  kine  on  the  bank  of 
the  river,  signifies  that  they  are  in  the  boundaries  where  there 
are  truths.  And  the  kine  evil  in  aspect  and  thin  in  flesh  did 
eat  up,  signifies  that  the  falses  which  are  not  of  faitli  and  not 
of  charity,  exterminated.  The  seven  kine  beautiful  in  aspect 
.and  fat,  signifies  the  truths  of  the  natural  which  are  of  faith 
and  charity.  And  Pharaoh  awoke,  signifies  a  state  of  illustra- 
tion. 

5194.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of  two  years  of 
days." — This  signifies  after  a  state  of  conjunction,  viz.,  of  the 
sensual  things  which  are  of  the  exterior  natural  with  those  which 
are  of  the  interior  natural,  which  have  been  treated  of  in  the 
preceding  chapter,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  two 
years  of  days,"  or  of  the  time  of  two  years,  as  denoting  a  state 
of  conjunction  ;  for  two  signify  conjunction,  n.  1686,  3519,  and 
years,  and  also  days,  signify  states ;  that  years  have  this  signi- 
fication, see  n.  487,  488,  493,  893 ;  that  days  have  the  same, 
see  n.  23,  487,  488,  493,  2788,  3462,  3785,  4850.  Two  signify 
conjunction,  because  all  things  which  are  in  the  spiritual  world, 
and  thence  which  are  in  the  natural,  have  reference  to  the  two 
principles,  good  and  truth, — to  good  as  to  the  agent  and  influent, 
and  to  truth  as  to  the  patient  and  recipient ;  and  because  they 
have  reference  to  those  two  principles,  and  nothing  is  ever  pro- 
duced unless  those  two  principles  are  made  a  one  by  somewhat 
resembling  a  marriage,  therefore,  two  signifies  conjunction. 
Such  a  resemblance  to  a  marriage  exists  in  all,  even  the  minutest 
things  of  nature,  and  of  her  three  kingdoms,  and  nothing  at  all 
exists  without  it :  for  in  order  that  any  thing  may  exist  in  na- 
ture, there  must  be  heat  and  light :  heat  in  the  natural  world 
corresponds  to  the  good  of  love  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  light 
corresponds  to  the  truth  of  faith ;  those  two,  heat  and  light, 
must  act  in  unity,  if  any  thing  is  to  be  produced ;  but  if  tTiey 


10 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlL 


do  not  act  in  unity,  as  is  the  case  in  the  time  of  winter,  nothing 
at  all  is  produced.  That  this  is  also  the  case  spiritually,  is  very 
manifest  from  wliat  is  observable  respecting  man.  There  are 
two  faculties  appertaining  to  man,  the  will  and  the  understand- 
ing;  the  will  is  formed  to  receive  spiritual  heat,  that  is,  the 
good  of  love  and  charity,  and  the  understanding  to  receive 
spiritual  light,  that  is,  the  truth  of  faith  :  unless  these  two,  the 
good  of  love  and  charity,  and  the  truth  of  faith,  make  a  one  in 
man,  nothing  is  produced;  for  the  good  of  love  without  the 
truth  of  faith  does  not  determine  and  qualify  any  thing ;  and  the 
truth  of  faith  witliout  the  good  of  love  does  not  efi'ect  any  thing ; 
therefore,  in  order  that  tlie  heavenly  marriage  may  be  in  man, 
or  that  he  may  be  in  the  heavenly  marriage,  those  two  prin- 
ciples must  make  a  one  with  him.  Hence  it  is  that  the  ancients 
compared  all  things  even  the  minutest,  in  the  world  and  in 
man,  to  marriages,  n.  5-i,  55,  568,  718,  747,  917, 1432,  2173,  2516, 
2731,  2739,  2758,  3132,  4434,  4835,  5138.  From  these  con- 
siderations it  may  be  manifest  why  two  signify  conjunction. 

5195.  "That  Pharaoh  dreamed." — This  signifies  what  is 
provided  concerning  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural ;  see  n.  5079, 
5080,  5095,  5160  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  dreaming," 
as  denoting  the  prediction  of  things  to  come,  thus  in  the  supreme 
sense  foresight;  see  n.  3698,  4682,  5091,  5092,  5104;  and  be- 
cause it  denotes  foresight  or  what  is  foreseen,  it  also  denotes 
providence  or  what  is  provided ;  fur  the  one  does  not  exist 
witliout  the  other  ;  for  providence  respects  state  in  its  successions 
to  eternity,  which  state  cannot  be  provided  for  unless  it  be  fore- 
seen. To  pitjvide  things  present,  and  not  at  the  same  time  to 
foresee  things  to  come,  and  thereby  not  to  provide  at  the  same 
time  things  to  come  in  things  present,  would  be  without  end, 
without  order,  and  consequently  without  wisdom  and  intelli- 
gence, and  would  thus  not  be  from  the  Divine.  Providence  is 
predicated  of  what  is  good,  and  foresight  of  what  is  not  good, 
n.  5155  :  foresight  cannot  be  predicated  of  good,  because  good 
is  in  the  Divine,  and  exists  thei'etrom  and  according  thereto  ; 
but  it  can  be  predicated  of  what  is  not  good  and  of  what  is 
evil,  as  this  exists  out  of  the  Divine  from  others  who  are  op- 
posed to  the  Divine :  thus,  as  providence  is  predicated  of  what 
is  good,  it  is  also  predicated  of  the  conjunction  of  the  natural 
with  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  conjunction  is  treated 
of  in  this  chapter  ;  therefore  by  dreaming  is  here  signified  what 
is  provided. 

5196.  "  And  behold  he  was  standing  by  a  river." — This 
signifies  from  boundary  to  boundary,  as  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  a  "  river,"  in  the  present  case  the  river  of  Egypt 
or  the  Nile,  as  denoting  a  boundary.  A  river  denotes  a  boun- 
dary, because  the  great  rivers,  the  Euphrates,  the  Jordan, 


5195—5198.] 


GENESIS. 


11 


and  the  Nile,  and  likewise  the  sea,  were  the  ultimate  boundaries 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  because  the  land  of  Canaan  itself 
represented  the  Lord's  kingdom,  and  hence  the  various  places 
there  represented  various  things  in  that  kingdom,  consequently 
the  rivers  represented  the  ultiniates  or  boundaries  of  the  land; 
see  n,  1866, 4116,  -±2i0.  The  Nile  or  river  of  Egypt  I'epresented 
the  sensuals  subject  to  the  intellectual  part,  thus  tlie  scientifics 
which  are  thence  derived,  as  these  are  the  ultiniates  of  the 
spiritual  things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom.  The  reason  wliy  it 
signifies  from  boundary  to  boundary  is,  because  it  is  said  of 
Pharaoh  that  he  was  standing  by  a  river;  for  Pharaoli  re]U'e- 
sented  the  natural  in  general,  n.  5160.  To  view  any  thing  from 
the  interior  even  to  the  ultimate,  is  represented  by  standing 
by  the  ultimate ;  such  is  the  case  in  the  spiritual  world  ;  and 
because  it  is  then  viewed  from  boundary  to  boundary,  there- 
fore this  is  signified  by  the  above  words  in  the  internal  sense. 

5197.  "  And  behold  out  of  the  river." — This  signifies  what 
is  in  the  boundary,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  a  ri  ver," 
as  denoting  a  boundary  ;  see  just  above,  n.  5196.  The  reason 
why  out  of  the  river  denotes  in  the  boundary  is,  because  they 
appeared  there. 

5198.  "  There  came  up  seven  kine." — This  signifies  the  truths 
of  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  kine,"  as 
denoting  truths  of  the  natural,  of  which  we  shall  speak  pres- 
ently. The  reason  why  there  were  seven  is,  because  seven  sig- 
nify what  is  holy,  n.  395,  433,  716,  and  hence  that  nnniber  adds 
sanctity  to  the  thing  treated  of,  n.  881  ;  the  thing  also,  which  is 
here  treated  of,  is  holy,  for  it  is  the  further  re-birtli  of  the 
natural  by  its  conjunction  witli  the  celestial  of  the  spiiitual. 
That  kine  or  heifers  signify  trutlis  of  the  natural,  may  appear 
from  the  consideration,  that  oxen  or  voung  bulls  signify  goods 
of  the  natural;  see  n.  2180,  2566,  2781,  2830.  Lrthe"  Word, 
where  the  male  signifies  good,  the  female  signifies  trutli ;  and 
on  the  contrary,  where  the  male  signifies  truth,  the  female  sig- 
nifies good  ;  hence  it  is  that  a  cow  signifies  the  truth  of  the 
natural,  becaiise  an  ox  signifies  the  good  thereof.  All  beasts 
wdiatever,  which  are  mentioned  in  the  Word,  signify  aft'eetioiis, — 
the  evil  and  useless  beasts  evil  affVctinii^,  iukI  tlie  gentle  and 
useful  beasts  good  affections,  as  may  lie  seen,  n.  45,  4(i,  142,  143, 
246,  714,  715,  719,  776,  1823,  2179,  218u,  3218,  3519.  The 
reason  wliy  they  are  significative  is  grounded  in  the  represent- 
atives in  the  world  of  spirits  ;  for  when  they  are  conversing  in 
heaven  respecting  the  affections,  there  are  represented  on  such 
occasions,  in  the  world  of  spirits,  the  beasts  which  corresi^ond 
to  the  afi'ections  of  the  kind  they  were  conversing  about ;  and 
this  I  have  frequently  been  permitted  to  see.  I  have  sometimes 
wondered  whence  this  arose,  and  it  was  then  granted  me  to 
perceive  that  the  lives  of  beasts  are  nothing  but  afi'ections,  as 


12 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


they  follow  their  affection  from  instinct  without  reason,  and  are 
thereby  carried  each  to  its  use.  To  those  affections  without 
reason  no  other  bodily  forms  are  suitable,  than  those  in  wliich 
tliey  appear  on  tlie  earth  ;  hence,  when  the  conversation  is 
about  affections  only,  their  ultimate  forms  appear  like  the  forms 
of  the  bodies  of  such  l)easts  ;  IVu-  tliose  affections  cannot  be 
clothed  with  other  forms  than  such  as  correspond.  I  have  also 
seen  strange  beasts,  such  as  do  not  exist  anywhere  in  the  world, 
which  were  from  unknown  and  mixed  affections.  Hence  then, 
in  the  Word,  beasts  signify  affections ;  but  what  affections  can 
only  be  known  from  the  internal  sense.  Oxen  signify  the  good 
of  the  natural,  as  may  be  seen  in  tlie  places  above  cited,  and 
kine  signify  the  trutiis  of  the  natural,  as  may  be  evident  from 
the  passages  where  they  are  named;  as  in  Isaiah,  chap.  xi.  7  ; 
Hosea,  chap.  iv.  16 ;  Amos,  cliap.  iv.  1 ;  also  from  the  water 
of  separation  wherewith  the  children  of  Israel  were  to  be 


out  of  the  camp,  with  which  were  mixed  cedar  wood,  hj'^ssop, 
and  double-dyed  scarlet.  Numb.  xix.  2  to  11 ;  when  this  process 
is  unfolded  according  to  the  internal  sense,  it  shows  tliat  the 
red  heifer  signifies  the  unclean  truth  of  the  natural,  which  was 
made  clean  by  burning,  and  also  by  such  things  as  are  signified 
by  cedar-wood,  hyssop,  and  double-dyed  scarlet;  water  there- 
from represented  the  means  of  purification. 

519S>.  "  Beautiful  in  aspect." — This  signifies  those  which  are 
of  faith,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "beauty"  and  of 
"  aspect."  Spiritual  beauty  is  the  affection  of  interior  truth, 
and  spiritual  aspect  is  faith  ;  hence  "  beautiful  in  aspect"  signi- 
fies the  affection  of  the  truth  of  faith ;  see  n.  553,  3080,  3821, 
4:985.  Spiritual  beauty  is  the  affection  of  interior  truth,  because 
truth  is  the  form  of  good:  the  good  itself,  which  is  from  the 
Divine  in  heaven,  is  that  from  which  the  angels  liave  life  ;  but 
the  form  of  their  life  is  by  the  truths  which  are  from  that  good  ; 
nevertheless  the  truth  of  faith  does  not  constitute  beauty,  but 
the  affection  itself  which  is  in  the  truths  of  faith,  which  affec- 
tion is  from  good.  Beauty  derived  only  from  the  truth  of  faith 
is  like  the  beauty  of  a  painted  or  sculptured  face ;  but  the 
beauty  derived  from  the  affection  of  the  truth  which  is  from 
good,  is  like  the  beauty  of  a  living  face  animated  by  celestial 
love ;  for  such  as  is  the  quality  of  the  love,  or  of  the  affection 
beaming  from  the  form  of  the  face,  such  is  the  beauty.  Hence 
it  is  that  the  angels  appear  of  ineffable  beauty  :  from  their  faces 
beams  fortli  the  good  of  love  by  the  truth  of  faith,  which  not 
only  appear  before  the  sight,  but  are  also  perceived  by  the 
spheres  which  are  derived  from  them.  The  reason  why  tliis  is 
the  source  and  origin  of  beauty  is,  because  the  universal  heaven 
is  a  Grand  Man,  and  corresponds  to  all  even  the  most  minute 
thii'9;8  appertaining  to  man  :  he  therefore,  who  is  principled  in 


cleansed,  which 


•ed  fr 


red  heifer  burned  to  ashes 


6199—5201.] 


GENESIS. 


18 


the  good  of  love  and  thence  in  the  truth  of  faith,  is  in  the  form 
of  heaven,  consequently  in  the  beauty  in  which  heaven  is,  whex-e 
the  Divine  from  the  Lord  is  all  in  all :  hence  also  it  is,  that  those 
who  are  in  hell,  since  they  are  contrary  to  good  and  truth,  are 
in  horrible  deformity,  and  in  the  light  of  heaven  they  appear 
not  as  men  but  as  monsters.  Spiritual  aspect  is  faith,  because 
to  look  at  and  to  see,  in" the  internal  sense,  signify  to  understand, 
and  in  a  still  interior  sense  to  have  faith;  see  n.  897,  2150,  2325, 
2807,  3863,  3869,  4403  to  4421. 

5200.  "  And  fat  in  flesh." — This  signifies  those  which  are  of 
charity,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  fat"  and  fat- 
ness, as  denoting  what  is  celestial,  and  being  predicated  of  the 
good  of  love  and  charity,  see  n.  353  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "flesh,"  as  denoting  the  will  principle  vivified  by  good 
from  the  Lord,  see  n.  148,  149,  780,  999,  3812,  381.3  ;  thus  also 
denoting  the  good  of  love  and  charity :  hence  it  follows,  that 
"  fat  in  flesh"  signifies  the  things  wliich  are  of  charity,  when 
"  beautiful  in  aspect"  signifies  the  things  which  are  of  faith ; 
thus  the  truths  of  the  natural,  which  are  signitied  by  kine,  are 
described  by  their  formal  and  their  essentiul :  their  formal  con- 
sists of  those  things  which  are  of  faith,  and  their  essential  of 
those  which  are  of  charity  ;  that  this  is  the  case  does  not  appear 
from  the  sense  of  the  letter. 

5201.  "  And  they  fed  in  the  sedge." — This  signifies  instruc- 
tion, as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  feed,"  as  de- 
noting to  be  instructed,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "sedge"  or  the  larger  grass 
which  is  near  rivers,  as  denoting  the  scientifics  of  the  natural 
man.  That  grass  or  herb  denotes  scientifics,  is  clear  from  the 
Word  ;  to  feed  in  tlie  sedge  therefore  is  to  be  instructed  in 
scientifics,  and  by  their  means  concerning  truths  and  goods ; 
for  scientifics  are  mediums,  and  as  it  were  mirrors,  in  which  an 
image  of  interior  things  presents  itself;  and  in  this  image,  as 
again  in  a  mirror,  are  presented  and  represented  tlie  truths  and 
goods  of  taith,  consequently  the  things  of  heaven  which  are 
called  spiritual :  but  tliis  latter  image,  as  it  is  more  inward,  is 
apparent  only  to  those  who  are  in  faith  grounded  in  charity: 
this  is  what  is  signiti<ed  in  the  genuine  sense  by  feeding  in  the 
sedge.  That  "  to  feed "  denotes  to  be  instructed,  is  evident 
from  those  passages  in  the  AVord  where  it  occurs  ;  as  in  Isaiah  : 
"Then  shall  he  give  the  rain  of  thy  seed,  with  which  thou 
sowest  the  earth,  and  the  bread  of  tlie  increase  of  the  earth, 
and  it  shall  be  fat  and  rich  ;  in  that  day  shall  thy  cattle  feed 
in  a  hroad  pasture,^''  xxx.  23  ;  where  cattle  denote  those  who 
are  principled  in  good  and  truth  ;  to  feed  in  a  broad  pasture 
denotes  to  be  instructed  abu'idantly.  Again  :  "  I  have  given 
thee  for  a  covenant  of  tlie  people  to  restore  the  earth,  to  par- 
tition out  the  waste  inheritances  ;  to  say  to  the  bound,  Go 


14 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


forth  ;  to  those  who  are  in  darkness,  Be  revealed.  They  shall 
feed  upon  the  ways,  and  in  all  steep  places  shall  be  their  pas- 
ture"  xlix.  8,  9  ;  speaking  of  the  Lord  s  advent;  where  to  feed 
upon  the  ways  denotes  to  be  instructed  in  truths  :  ways  denote 
truths,  see  n.  627,  2333,  pasture  denotes  the  instruction  itself. 
And  in  Jeremiah:  "Wo  to  the  pastors  that  destroy  and  scat- 
ter the  flock  of  my  pasture.  Tlierefore  thus  saith  Jehovali  the 
God  of  Israel  against  the  pastors  that  feed  my  people, xxiii.  1, 
2  :  pastors  denote  those  wlio  instruct,  and  a  nock  those  who 
are  instructed,  n.  343,  3795  ;  thus  to  feed  denotes  to  instruct. 
As  it  was  customary  to  call  those  who  teach,  pastors  or  shep- 
herds, and  those  who  learn,  a  flock,  therefore  also  it  is  a  re- 
ceived form  of  speech  to  speak  of  feeding,  when  talking  of 
preaching,  or  of  instruction  from  doctrine  or  the  Word  :  but 
this  is  done  comparatively,  and  not  significatively  as  in  the 
Word.  The  reason  why  in  the  Word  feeding  is  spoken  of  sig- 
iiiticativel}^  is,  because  when  they  are  conversing  in  heaven 
about  instruction,  and  about  doctrine  from  the  Word,  at  such 
times  in  the  world  of  spirits,  where  spiritual  things  appear 
naturally,  there  are  represented  to  the  sight  green  meadows 
with  grass,  herbs,  and  flowers,  and  also  flocks  therein,  in  great 
variety  according  to  the  quality  of  the  conversation  in  heaven 
about  instruction  and  doctrine.  Again,  in  the  same  prophet : 
"  I  will  bring  back  Israel  to  his  habitation,  that  may  feed 
in  Carmel  and  Bashan,  and  in  the  mount  of  Ephraim,  and 
Gilead,  his  soul  shall  be  satisfied,"  1.  19  ;  to  feed  in  Carmel 
and  Bashan  denotes  to  be  instructed  in  the  goods  of  faith  and 
charity.  Again :  "  All  her  honour  hath  departed  from  the 
daughter  of  Zion ;  her  princes  are  become  as  liarts  ;  they  have 
not  foviwd  pasture,^''  Lam.  i.  6.  And  in  Ezekiel :  I  will  feed 
them  in  a  good  past  ure,  and  in  tlie  mountains  of  the  height  of 
Israel  shall  be  i\\e.\v  fold ;  they  shall  lie  down  in  a.  good  fold, 
and  they  shall  feed  in  a  fat  pasture  upon  the  mountains  of 
Israel,"  xxxiv.  14.  And  in  Hosea  :  "Now  will  Jehovah  y^ed 
them  as  a  sheep  in  breadth,"  iv.  16  ;  to  feed  in  breadth  de- 
notes to  instruct  in  truths ;  that  breadth  denotes  truth,  see  n. 
1613,  3433,  3434,  4482.  And  in  Micah :  "Thou  Bethlehem 
Ephrata,  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  to  me  he  that  shall  be 
the  ruler  in  Israel.  He  shall  stand  and  feed  in  the  strength 
of  Jehovah,"  v.  2,  4.  Again  :  "  Feed  thy  people  with  thy  rod, 
the  flock  of  thine  inheritance  dwelling  alone  ;  let  them  feed  in 
Bashan  and  Gilead,  as  in  the  days  of  the  age,"  vii.  14.  And 
in  Zephaniah  :  "  The  remains  of  Israel  shall  feed  and  be  at 
rest,  and  none  shall  make  them  afraid,"  iii.  13.  And  in  Da- 
vid :  "  Jehovah  is  my  Pastor :  he  will  cause  me  to  lie  down 
in  pastures  of  herh  ;  he  will  lead  me  to  the  waters  of  rest," 
Psalm  xxiii.  1,  2.  Again  :  "  He  hath  made  us,  and  not  we 
ourselves ;  we  are  his  people,  and  the  flock  of  his  pasture,^' 


5202.] 


GENESIS. 


15 


Psalm  c.  3.  And  in  the  Apocalypse :  "  The  Lamb  that  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  will  feed  them,  and  will  lead  them  to 
living  fonntains  of  waters,"  vii.  17.  And  in  John  :  "  I  am  the 
door ;  by  me  if  any  one  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall 
go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture,^''  x.  9.  Again  :  "  Jesus  said 
to  Peter,  J^eed  my  lambs  ;  and  a  second  time,  F'eed  my  sheep  ; 
and  a  third  time,  jFeed  my  sheep,"  xxi.  15 — 17. 

5202.  "  And  behold  seven  other  kine  came  up  after  them 
out  of  the  river." — This  signifies  the  falses  which  are  of  the 
natural,  also  in  the  boundary,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  kine,"  as  denoting  truths  of  the  natural ;  concern- 
ing which  see  above,  n.  5198  :  hence  in  tlie  opposite  sense 
kine  denote  falses  ;  for  most  expressions  in  the  Word  have  an 
opposite  sense,  which  is  known  from  the  genuine ;  conse- 
quently, since  heifers  in  the  genuine  sense  denote  truths  of  the 
natural,  in  the  opposite  sense  tliey  denote  falses  of  the  same 
kind,  thus  falses  in  the  natural ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  a  river,"  as  denoting  a  boundary  :  see  also  above,  n.  5196, 
5197  :  that  they  were  in  the  boundary  is  also  manifest  from  its 
being  said  tliat  they  came  up  out  of  the  river ;  for  to  come  up 
is  predicated  of  progression  from  what  is  exterior  towards  in- 
teriors, n.  3081:,  1539,  1969.  It  may  be  expedient  to  show  how 
the  case  is  in  respect  to  this  subject,  whicli  is  treated  of  in 
what  follows.  The  subject  considered  in  the  preceding  chap- 
ter was  the  exterior  natural,  and  the  tilings  therein  which  aj)- 
pertained  to  the  intellectual  class,  and  those  which  appertained 
to  the  will  class,  the  former  of  which  were  received,  and  the 
latter  rejected.  The  things  which  appertained  to  the  intellec- 
tual class  were  represented  by  the  butler,  and  those  which 
appertained  to  the  will  class,  by  the  baker ;  and  as  the  things 
which  appertained  to  the  intellectual  class  were  received,  they 
were  also  made  subordinate  to  the  interior  natural.  These 
were  the  things  treated  of  in  the  preceding  chapter,  and  this 
was  the  beginning  of  the  re-birth  of  the  natural.  In  the  pres- 
ent chapter  the  subject  treated  of  is  the  influx  of  the  celestial 
spiritual  into  those  things  of  the  natural  which  were  retained, 
viz.,  into  those  which  were  of  the  intellectual  part  there ;  these 
are  what  are  signified  by  the  kine  beautiful  in  aspect  and  fat 
in  flesh  ;  but  because  the  natural  cannot  be  re-born  as  to  intel- 
lectual things  alone,  there  were  also  things  of  the  will ;  for  in 
order  to  the  existence  of  any  thing,  it  is  necessary  that  it  par- 
take of  what  is  intellectual  and  at  the  same  time  of  what  be- 
longs to  the  will ;  and  whereas  the  former  will  was  rejected, 
therefore  a  new  one  was  to  flow-in  in  its  place.  This  new  will 
is  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which,  together  with  its 
influx  into  the  natural,  is  the  subject  treated  of  in  this  chap- 
ter. How  the  case  is  with  the  natural  in  this  state,  is  described 
in  the  internal  sense,  viz.,  that  the  truths  therein  were  exter- 


16 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


minated  by  falses,  and  the  natural  was  thereby  left  to  the  ce- 
lestial of  the  spiritual ;  and  these  things  are  signified  by  the 
good  kine  being  devoured  by  the  evil,  and  by  tlie  full  ears  of 
corn  being  swallowed  up  by  the  empty,  and  afterwards  by 
Joseph's  being  appointed  overseer  of  all  the  land  of  Egypt; 
but  on  these  subjects,  by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  more 
will  be  said  in  what  follows.  Moreover  the  subjects  are  of 
such  a  nature  as  scarcely  to  be  within  the  comprehension  of 
the  haman  understanding ;  for  they  are  the  arcana  of  regen- 
eration, which  in  themselves  are  innumerable,  and  scarcely  at 
all  known  to  man ;  for  the  man  tliat  is  principled  in  good,  is 
re-born  every  moment,  from  his  earliest  infancy  to  the  last 
period  of  his  life  in  the  world,  and  afterwards  to  eternity,  not 
only  as  to  his  exteriors,  but  also  us  to  his  interiors,  and  this  by 
stupendous  processes.  These  processes  are  what  for  the  most 
part  constitute  angelic  wisdom  ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  that 
wisdom  is  ineffable,  and  contains  such  things  as  the  ear  hath 
not  heard,  nor  the  eyes  seen,  neither  have  they  entered  into 
the  thought  of  man.  The  internal  sense  of  the  Word  treats  of 
such  things ;  thus  it  is  adapted  to  angelic  wisdom ;  and  when 
it  flows  thence  into  the  sense  of  the  letter,  it  becomes  adapted 
to  human  wisdom,  and  thereby  in  a  hidden  manner  aftects 
those  wlio,  from  a  principle  of  good,  are  in  the  desire  of  know- 
ing trutlis  from  the  Word. 

5203.  "  Evil  in  aspect." — ^This  signifies  those  which  are  not 
of  faith,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  beautiful  in  as- 
pect," as  denoting  those  which  are  of  faith  ;  see  just  above,  n. 
5199 ;  hence  in  tliis  passage  evil  in  aspect  denotes  those  which 
were  not  of  faith. 

5201.  "  And  thin  in  flesli." — This  signifies  those  which  are 
not  of  charity,  as  appeal's  from  the  signification  of  "  fat  in 
flesh,"  as  denoting  those  which  are  of  charity ;  see  also  above, 
n.  5200  :  hence  in  this  passage  thin  in  flesh  denotes  those  which 
were  not  of  charity,  for  they  are  in  tlie  opposite. 

5205.  "  And  they  stood  by  the  kine  on  the  bank  of  the 
river." — This  signifies  that  they  are  in  the  boundaries  where 
there  are  truths,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  stand- 
ing by  the  bank  of  a  river,"  as  denoting  in  the  boundaries ; 
that  a  river  denotes  a  boundary,  see  n.  5196,  5197;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  kine,"  as  denoting  truths  of  the  nat- 
ural ;  see  above,  n.  4198.  How  it  happens  that  falses  stood 
in  the  boundaries  where  there  are  truths,  will  be  evident  from 
what  folloM'^s,  when  it  comes  to  be  specifically  explained  what 
is  signified  in  the  internal  sense  by  the  famine  of  seven  yeara 
in  tiie  land  of  Egypt,  which  was  predicted  and  signified  by  the 
seven  kine  evil  in  aspect  and  thin  in  flesh,  also  by  the  seven 
thin  ears  of  corn  and  parched  by  the  east-wind. 

5206.  "And  the  kine  evil  in  aspect  and  thin  in  flesh  did 


5203—5208.] 


GENESIS. 


17 


eat  up." — Thh  signifies  that  the  falses  which  are  not  of  faith 
and  not  of  charity,  exterminated,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  to  eat  up,"  as  denoting  to  consume,  seie  n.  5140, 
5157  ;  but  in  the  present  case  to  exterminate,  because  the  truths 
which  are  in  the  natural,  before  they  are  vivified  by  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual,  consequently  before  they  are  regenerated, 
are  as  it  were  exterminated  by  falses ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  kine  evil  in  aspect,"  as  denoting  those  which  are 
not  of  faith,  see  n.  5203  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  thin  in  flesh,"  as  denoting  those  which  are  not  of  charity,  see 
also  above,  n.  5204. 

5207.  "The  seven  kine  beautiful  in  aspect  and  fat."— This 
signifies  the  truths  of  the  natural  which  are  of  faith  and  charity, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  kine,"  as  denoting 
truths  of  the  natural,  see  above,  n.  5198;  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  beautiful  in  aspect,"  as  denoting  those  which  are  of 
faith,  see  n.  5199  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  fat,  as 
denoting  those  which  are  of  charity,  see  n.  5200,  In  reference 
to  truths  bein^  exterminated  from  the  natural  by  falses  in  the 
boundaries,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  this  is  the  case  in  the  begin- 
ning in  all  regeneration  ;  for  the  truths,  which  in  the  begin- 
ning are  insinuated  with  man,  are  indeed  in  themselves  trdths; 
but  they  are  not  truths  appertaining  to  him  until  good  is  ad- 
joined to  them ;  the  good  adjoined  causes  truths  to  be  truths, 
good  being  the  essential,  and  truths  its  formalities  ;  therefore 
in  the  beginning  falses  are  near  truths,  or  falses  are  also  in  tho 
boundaries  where  truths  are  ;  but  in  proportion  as  good  is  con- 
joined to  truths,  falses  fly  away.  This  is  also  actually  the  case 
in  the  other  life,  where  the  sphere  of  the  false  applies  itself  to 
truths  according  to  the  influx  of  good  into  truths  ;  when  little 
of  good  flows-in,  the  sphere  of  the  false  is  near ;  when  more 
of  good  flows-in,  the  sphere  of  the  false  removes  itself  further 
ofi";  and  when  good  is  altogether  adjoined  to  truths,  the  sphero 
of  the  false  is  altogether  dissipated.  When  the  sphere  of  the 
false  is  near  at  hand,  as  is  the  case  in  the  beginning,  according 
to  what  was  said  above,  then  truths  are  as  it  were  exterminat- 
ed ;  but  in  the  meanwhile  they  are  stored  up  in  the  interior, 
and  are  there  filled  with  good,  and  thence  successively  remit- 
ted. These  are  the  things  which  are  signified  by  the  seven 
kine  and  the  seven  ears  of  corn,  and  in  what  follows  by  the 
seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision  and  the  seven  yeara  of 
famine;  but  they  cannot  be  apprehended  by  those  who  know 
nothing  concerning  regeneration  and  the  internal  state  of  man. 

5208.  "  And  rharaoh  awoke." — ^This  signifies  a  state  of 
illustration,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  awake," 
as  denoting  to  be  illustrated,  see  n.  3715 ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural  ;  see 
above :  hence  it  is  evident,  that  "  Pharaoh  awoke"  signifies  a 

VOL.  VI.  2 


18 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


state  of  illustration  in  the  natni-al.  By  illnstration  is  here 
meant  a  common  or  general  illustration  from  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual,  thus  from  an  anterior  principle.  The  illustration, 
which  comes  or  flows-in  from  an  anterior  principle,  is  common 
in  an  inferior  principle,  but  becomes  successively  less  common, 
and  at  length  particular,  in  the  degree  that  truths  grounded  in 
good  are  there  insinuated;  for  every  truth  derives  from  good 
its  brightness  and  also  its  power  of  illustration :  hence  it  was 
said  just  above,  n.  5206,  that  truths  were  exterminated  out  oi' 
the  natural,  which  is  to  the  intent  that  the  natural  may  receive 
common  or  general  illustration  from  an  interior  principle,  and 
afterwards  in  the  common  illustration,  or  common  light,  truths 
may  be  there  replaced  in  their  order,  whereby  the  natural  is 
illustrated  particularly.  In  this  manner  correspondence  is  ef- 
fected between  the  spiritual  and  the  natural  with  man,  or  be- 
tween his  internal  and  his  external :  for  truths  are  first  procured, 
afterwards  those  truths  are  as  it  were  exterminated  ;  yet  they 
are  not  exterminated  but  stored  up,  and  in  such  case  the  in- 
ferior receives  common  illustration  from  the  superior,  or  the 
exterior  from  the  interior,  and  in  that  light  truths  are  replaced 
in  their  order,  whence  all  truths  therein  become  images  of  their 
common  or  general  principle,  and  correspond  thereto.  In  all 
things,  even  the  minutest  which  exist,  not  only  in  the  spiritual 
world,  but  also  in  the  natural,  that  which  is  common  pi-ecedes, 
into  which  things  less  common,  and  finall}'^  particular  things, 
are  afterwards  successively  inserted:  without  such  insertion  or 
in-fitting,  nothing  can  possibly  have  any  inherence  ;  for  wliat- 
ever  is  not  in  and  dependent  on  some  common  principle,  is  dis- 
sipated ;  see  n.  917,  3057,  4269,  4325,  4329,  4345,  4383. 

5209.  Verses  5 — 7.  And  he  slept  and  dreamed  a  second 
time  /  and  behold  seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  on  one  stalk,  fat 
and  good.  And  behold  seven  thin  ears,  and  parched  with  the 
east-wind,  budded  after  them.  And  the  seven  thin  ears  swal- 
lovjed  up  the  seven  fat  and  full  ears  /  and  Pharaoh  awoke  / 
and  behold  it  was  a  dream.  And  he  slept,  signifies  an  obscure 
state.  And  dreamed  a  second  time,  signifies  what  is  provided. 
And  behold  seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  on  one  stalk,  signifies 
scientifics  which  are  of  the  natural,  conjoined  together.  Fat 
and  good,  signifies  to  which  the  things  of  faith  and  charity 
might  be  applied.  And  behold  seven  thin  ears,  signifies  use- 
less scientifics.  And  parched  with  the  east-wind,  signifies  full 
of  lusts.  Budded  after  them,  signifies  appeared  near.  And 
the  seven  thin  ears  swallowed  up  the  seven  fat  and  full  ears, 
signifies  that  useless  scientifics  exterminate  good  scientifics. 
And  Pharaoh  awoke,  signifies  a  common  state  of  illustration. 
And  behold  it  was  a  dream,  signifies  in  that  obscure  state. 

5210.  "  And  he  slept." — This  signifies  an  obscure  state,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  sleep,"  as  denoting  an  ob- 


5209—5212.] 


GENESIS. 


19 


scure  state :  sleep  also  in  a  spiritual  sense  is  nothing  else,  as 
wakefulness  is  nothing  but  a  clear  state ;  for  spintiial  sleep  is 
when  trutlis  are  in  obscurit}",  and  spiritual  wakefulness  when 
truths  are  in  clearness  :  in  the  degree  also  of  such  clearness  or 
obscurity,  spirits  are  wakeful  or  asleep  ;  hence  it  is  manifest 
that  to  sleep  denotes  an  obscure  state. 

5211.  "  And  dreamed  a  second  time." — This  signifies  what 
is  provided,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  dreaming," 
as  denoting  what  is  provided,  see  n.  5195. 

5212.  "  And  behold  seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  on  one 
stalk." — This  signifies  scientifics,  which  are  of  the  natural,  con- 
joined together,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "ears 
or  spikes  of  corn,"  as  denoting  scientifics  of  the  natural,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  on  one  stalk,"  as  denoting  conjoined  together ;  for  what 
are  on  one  stalk,  are  conjoined  as  to  origin.  The  reason  wliy 
ears  or  spikes  of  corn  signify  scientifics  is,  because  corn  signi- 
fies natural  good,  n,  3580  ;  for  scientifics  are  the  continents  of 
natural  good,  as  the  ears  are  of  corn ;  for  as  in  general  all 
truths  are  the  vessels  of  good,  so  also  are  all  scientifics,  these 
being  the  lowest  vessels.  The  lowest  truths,  or  ti-uths  of  the 
exterior  natural,  are  called  scientifics,  because  they  are  in  a 
man's  natural  or  external  memory,  and  because  they  partake 
for  the  most  part  of  the  light  of  the  world,  and  hence  may  be 
presented  and  represented  before  others  by  forms  of  expression, 
or  by  ideas  formed  into  expressions  by  such  things  as  are  of  the 
world  and  its  light :  but  those  which  are  in  the  ijiterior  mem- 
ory, are  called  not  scientifics,  but  truths,  so  far  as  they  par- 
take of  the  light  of  heaven ;  neither  are  they  intelligible  except 
by  that  light,  nor  expressible  except  by  forms  of  expression  or 
by  ideas  formed  into  expressions  by  such  things  as  are  of 
heaven  and  its  light.  The  scientifics  which  are  here  signified 
by  eai-s  or  spikes  of  corn,  are  the  scientifics  of  the  church  ; 
conceruiog  which,  see  n.  4749,  4844,  4964,  4965,  The  reason 
why  there  were  two  dreams,  one  concerning  seven  kine,  the 
other  concerning  seven  ears  of  corn,  is,  because  the  subject 
treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  is  the  interior  and  the  exterior 
natural,  and  in  what  foUov/s  respecting  the  re-birth  of  each. 
The  seven  kine  signify  the  things  which  are  of  the  interior 
natural,  and  are  called  natural  truths,  n.  5198;  and  the  seven 
ears  of  corn  signify  the  truths  of  the  exterior  natural,  whicli 
are  called  scientifics.  Interior  and  exterior  scientifics  are  sig- 
nified by  the  spikes  of  the  river  Euphrates  even  to  the  river  of 
Egypt,  in  Isaiah  :  "  Moreover  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  Jehovah 
shall  beat  ofi"  from  the  spike  of  the  rive?'  even  to  the  river  of 
Egypt ;  and  ye  shall  be  gathered  one  to  another,  ye  sons  of 
Israel : — moreover  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  a  great  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  those  shall  come  that  perish  in  tlie  land  of  Asluir, 


20 


GENESIS. 


[CuAP.  xli. 


and  those  that  are  driven  out  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  shall 
Low  themselves  to  Jehovah  in  the  mount  of  holiness,  in  Jeru- 
salem," xxvii.  12,  13  :  those  that  perish  in  the  land  of  Ashui 
denote  interior  truths,  and  those  that  are  driven  out  in  the  land 
of  Egypt  denote  exterior  truths  or  scientifics.  The  comparison 
with  grass,  the  ears  of  corn,  and  the  corn  itself,  involves  also 
the  re-birth  of  man  by  scientifics,  the  truths  of  faith,  and  the 
goods  of  charity,  in  the  following  passage  in  Mark :  "  Jesus 
said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  when  a  man  casts  forth  seed 
upon  the  earth,  then  sleeps,  and  rises  night  and  day  ;  and  the 
seed  buds  and  grows,  whilst  he  knows  not:  for  the  earth  bear- 
eth  fruit  of  her  own  accord,  first  the  grass,  next  the  ear,  and 
lastly  the  corn  in  the  ear  ;  but  when  the  fruit  shall  be  brought 
forth,  he  will  immediately  put  in  the  sickle,  because  the  har- 
vest is  at  hand,"  iv.  26 — 29.  The  kingdom  of  God,  which  is 
compared  to  grass,  the  ear,  and  the  corn,  is  heaven  appertain- 
ing to  man  by  regeneration ;  for  he  that  is  regenerated  has  in 
himself  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  is  made  in  an  image  a  king- 
dom of  God  or  a  heaven  :  grass  is  the  first  scientific  ;  the  ear, 
or  spike,  is  the  scientific  of  truth  thence  derived  ;  corn  is  the 
consequent  good.  The  laws  enacted  also  concerning  gleanings, 
Levit,  xix.  9  ;  chap,  xxiii.  22  ;  likewise  concerning  the  liberty 
oi pluching  the  ears  of  corn  from  the  standing  corn  of  a  com- 
panion, Deut.  xxiii.  25  ;  and  likewise  concerning  the  not  eating 
bread,  'parched  corn,  or  green  ears  of  corn,  until  they  brought 
the  offering  of  God,  Levit.  xxiii.  14, — these  represented  such 
things  as  are  signified  by  ears  or  spikes  of  coi-n. 

5213.  "  Fat  and  good." — Tliis  signifies  to  which  the  things 
of  faith  and  charity  might  be  applied,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  fat,"  when  it  is  predicated  of  the  scientifics 
which  are  signified  by  ears  of  corn,  as  denoting  their  recepti- 
bility  of  the  good  of  faith,  consequently  that  the  things  which 
are  of  faith  could  be  applied  to  them  ;  for  scientifics  are  ves- 
sels, of  which  when  fatness  is  predicated,  it  signifies  their  fit- 
ness to  receive  such  things  as  are  of  faith  grounded  in  charity ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  good,"  when  it  is  predicated 
of  the  scientifics  which  are  signified  by  ears  of  corn,  as  denot- 
ing their  receptibility  of  the  good  of  charity,  consequently  that 
the  things  which  ai-e  of  charity  could  be  applied  to  them.  The 
reason  why  the  fat  have  respect  to  the  things  which  are  of 
faith,  and  the  good  to  those  which  are  of  charity,  is  grounded 
in  the  mode  of  expression  prevailing  throughout  the  Word  ; 
for  where  two  adjectives  are  applied  to  one  thing,  the  one 
involves  the  things  which  are  ot  faith,  and  the  other  those 
which  are  of  charity,  and  this  by  reason  of  the  marriage  in 
even  the  minutest  things  of  the  Word,  n.  683,  793,  801,  2173, 
2516,  2712,  4137,  5138  ;  that  the  fat  signify  the  things  which 
are  of  faith,  and  the  good  those  which  are  of  charity,  is  also 


5213—5215.] 


GENESIS. 


21 


manifest  from  similar  expressions  which  precede  concerning 
the  kine,  n.  5199,  5200.  There  are  numerous  scientifics,  to 
which  the  things  that  are  of  faith  and  charity  can  be  applied, 
such  as  all  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  which  in  the  good  sense 
are  signified  by  Egypt ;  see  n.  4749,  4844,  4964,  4965  :  conse- 
quently all  the  scientifics  which  are  true  concerning  corre- 
spondences, representatives,  significatives,  influx,  order,  intelli- 
gence and  wisdom,  the  affections,  yea,  all  the  truths  of  interior 
and  exterior  nature,  as  well  visible  as  invisible,  because  these 
correspond  to  spiritual  truths. 

5214.  "And  behold  seven  tliin  ears." — This  signifies  useless 
scientifics,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  ears,"  as 
denoting  scientifics,  see  n.  5212  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  thin,"  as  denoting  what  are  useless ;  for  tliin  is  opposed  to 
full,  and  that  is  said  to  be  full  in  which  there  is  use,  or  what  is 
the  same,  in  which  there  is  good,  for  all  good  is  of  use  ;  there- 
fore that  is  thin  which  is  useless.  Those  scientifics  are  use- 
less which  have  no  other  end  than  glory  and  pleasure ; 
those  ends  are  useless,  because  they  are  of  no  benefit  to  one's 
neiglibour. 

5215.  "  And  parched  with  the  east-wind." — This  signifies 
full  of  lust,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  be  parched 
with  the  east-wind,"  as  denoting  to  be  consumed  by  the  fire  of 
lusts ;  for  the  east-wind  and  the  east,  in  the  genuine  sense, 
denote  love  to  the  Lord,  and  love  towards  the  neighbour,  n.  101, 
1250,  3249,  3708,3762  ;  hence  in  the  opposite  sense  they  denote 
self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  consequently  concupiscences 
and  lusts  ;  for  these  spring  from  those  loves:  fire  is  predicated 
of  these  for  the  reason  mentioned,  n.  5071,  consequently 
parching  is  also  predicated  of  them.  There  are  two  origins  of 
neat,  as  there  are  also  two  origins  of  light ;  one  origin  of  heat 
is  from  the  sun  of  the  world,  the  other  is  from  the  sun  of  heaven, 
which  is  the  Lord  :  it  is  well  known  that  the  sun  of  the  world 
diff"uses  heat  into  its  world  and  all  things  therein  ;  but  it  is  not 
so  well  known  that  the  sun  of  lieaven  infuses  heat  into  tlie 
universal  heaven ;  nevertlieless,  it  might  be  known,  if  men 
would  only  reflect  upon  the  heat  which  is  intrinsically  in  them, 
and  which  has  nothing  in  common  with  the  heat  of  the  world, 
that  is,  if  they  would  only  reflect  upon  that  which  is  called  vital 
heat.  Hence  it  might  be  known,  that  this  heat  differs  in  its 
nature  from  that  of  the  world,  the  former  being  living,  and  tlie 
latter  not  living,  and  that  the  former  heat  in  consequence 
of  being  living  Kindles  the  man's  interiors,  his  will  and  un- 
derstanding, and  gives  him  the  faculty  of  desiring,  loving, 
and  being  affected  witli  objects  ;  hence  also  his  desires,  loves, 
and  affections  are  spiritual  heats,  and  also  are  so  called.  That 
they  are  heats,  is  very  evident ;  for  from  living  bodies  there 
exhales  heat  in  all  directions  even  in  the  greatest  cold ;  and 


2a 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


also,  when  the  desires  and  affections,  that  is,  the  loves,  grow 
more  intense,  the  body  grows  warmer  in  the  same  degree.  It 
is  this  heat  which  in  the  Word  is  meant  by  burning,  tire,  and 
flame ;  in  the  genuine  sense  it  is  celestial  and  spiritual  love, 
but  in  the  opposite  sense  corporeal  and  terrestrial  love :  hence 
it  may  be  manifest,  that  by  being  "  parched  with  the  east-wind," 
is  here  signified  to  be  consumed  by  the  tire  of  lusts ;  and  when 
it  is  predicated  of  the  scientifics,  which  are  the  thin  ears  of  corn, 
it  denotes  their  being  full  of  lusts.  That  the  east-wind  signifies 
the  things  which  are  of  lusts  and  of  the  fantasies  thence  de- 
rived, is  manifest  from  the  passages  in  the  Word  where  it  is 
named,  as  in  David  :  "  He  caused  the  east-wind  to  arise  in  the 
heavens,  and  by  his  power  he  brought  forth  the  south-wind, 
and  he  caused  flesh  to  rain  down  upon  them  as  dust,  and  the 
winged  birds  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,"  Psalm  Ixxviii.  26,  27  ; 
that  the  flesh,  which  that  wind  brought,  signifies  concupiscences, 
and  the  winged  birds  the  fantasies  thence  derived,  is  mani- 
fest from  the  book  of  Moses,  Numb.  xi.  31  to  35,  where  it  is 
written  that  the  name  of  the  place,  where  the  people  were 
smitten  with  a  plague  by  reason  of  their  eating  flesh,  was  called 
the  graves  of  lust^  because  there  they  buried  the  people  that 
lusted.  And  in  Ezekiel  :  "  Behold  the  vine  that  was  planted, 
shall  it  prosper?  Withering  shall  it  not  wither,  when  the  east- 
wind,  toucheth  it  ?  Shall  it  not  wither  upon  the  beds  of  the 
garden  where  it  budded  ?"  xvii.  10.  And  again  :  "The  vine  was 
plucked  up  in  anger,  it  was  cast  to  the  earth,  and  the  east-wind 
parched  its  fruit ;  each  rod  of  its  strength  was  plucked  up  and 
withered  ;  the  fire  devoured  everyone  of  them  :  for  di.fire  came 
forth  from  the  rod  of  its  branches,  and  devoured  its  fruit,  so  that 
there  is  not  in  it  a  rod  of  strength,  a  sceptre  to  rule,"  xix.  12, 14  ; 
where  the  east-wind  denotes  the  things  which  are  of  lusts.  So 
in  Isaiah  :  "  He  meditated  concerning  his  rough  wind,  in  the 
day  of  the  east-wind,^''  xxvii.  8.  And  in  Ilosea  :  "  There  shall 
come  an  east-wind,  the  wind  of  Jehovah  ascending  from  the 
wilderness  ;  and  his  spring  shall  hecome  dry,  and  his  fountain 
shall  he  dried  up  :  he  shall  spoil  the  treasure  of  every  vessel  of 
desire,"  xiii.  15  ;  where  also  the  east-wind  denotes  the  things 
which  are  of  lusts.  In  like  manner  in  Jeremiah  :  "As  the  east- 
wind  I  will  disperse  thei^i  before  the  enem}^,"  xviii.  17.  And 
in  David  :  "  By  the  east-wind  thou  siialt  break  in  pieces  the 
ships  of  Tarshish,"  Psalm  xlviii.  7.  And  in  Isaiah:  "Thou 
hast  forsaken  thy  people,  the  house  of  Jacob,  because  they  are 
tilled  with  the  east-wmd,  the  soothsayers  are  Philistines," 
ii.  6.  And  in  Hosea :  "  Epliraim  feedeth  on  the  wind,  and 
foUoweth  the  east-wind ;  every  day  he  multiplieth  a  lie  and  vas- 
tation,"  xii.  1  ;  where  the  wind  denotes  fantasies,  and  the  east- 
wind  lust.  The  like  is  also  meant,  in  the  internal  sense,  by  the 
cast-wind  whereby  the  locusts  were  produced,  and  were  also 


5216—5219.] 


GENESIS. 


23 


cast  into  the  sea,  Exod.  x.  13,  19  ;  and  also  whereby  the  waters 
of  the  Ked  Sea  were  divided,  Exod.  xiv.  21. 

5216.  "  Budded  after  them." — This  signifies  appeared  near, 
as  is  evident  (l.)from  the  signification  of  budded  in  this  passage, 
as  denoting  appeared ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  after 
them,"  as  denoting  near,  or  in  the  boundary,  as  is  signified  by 
the  evil  and  thin  kine  coming  up  after  tliem^  viz.,  after  the 
beautiful  and  fat  kine,  n.  5202.  The  reason  why  "  after  thorn  " 
ienotes  near  is,  because  after  denotes  succession  of  time,  and 
in  the  spiritual  world,  and  consequently  in  the  spiritual  sense, 
there  is  no  notion  of  time,  but  instead  thereof  such  a  state  as 
corresponds  thereto. 

5217.  "  And  the  seven  thin  ears  swallowed  up  the  seven  fat 
and  full  eai*s." — This  signifies  that  useless  scientifics  exterminate 
good  scientifics,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the 
thin  ears,"  as  denoting  useless  scientifics.  see  above,  n.  5214  : 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  fat  and  full  ears,"  as  denoting 
scientifics  to  which  the  things  of  faith  and  charity  might  be 
applied,  see  n.  5213,  consequently  good  scientifics ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  signification  of  to  swallow  up,"  as  denoting  to  exter- 
minate, in  like  manner  as  "  ate  up,"  which  is  said  above  of  the 
kine,  n.  5206  :  that  good  scientifics  are  exterminated  by  useless 
scientifics,  or  that  truths  are  exterminated  by  falses,  see  n. 
5207  :  this  is  also  the  case  in  the  spiritual  world  ;  where  there 
are  falses,  truths  cannot  subsist,  and  vice  versa^  where  there  are 
truths,  falses  cannot  subsist:  the  one  exterminates  the  other, 
for  they  are  opposites  ;  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  falses  are 
from  hell  and  truths  from  heaven.  It  sometimes  appears  as  if 
falses  and  truths  are  in  one  subject ;  but  in  this  case  they  are 
not  such  falses  as  are  opposite  to  the  truths,  but  such  as  are 
associated  by  applications  :  the  subject  where  truths  and  at  the 
same  time  opposite  falses  subsist,  is  called  lukewarm  ;  and  tlie 
subject  in  which  falses  and  truths  are  commixed,  is  called 
profane. 

5218.  "  And  Pharaoh  awoke." — This  signifies  a  common 
state  of  illustration,  as  appears  from  what  was  explained  above, 
n.  5208,  where  the  same  words  occur. 

5219.  "  And  behold  it  was  a  dream." — ^This  signifies  in 
that  obscure  state,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  a 
dream,"  as  denoting  an  obscure  state,  see  n.  1838,  2514,  2528, 
5210.  It  is  called  obscure,  because  truths  were  exterminated  ; 
for  where  there  are  no  truths,  there  is  obscurity,  inasmuch  as 
the  light  of  heaven  flows  only  into  truths  ;  for  the  light  of 
heaven  is  the  divine  truth  from  the  Lord  ;  hence  the  truths  ap- 
pertaining to  angels  and  spirits,  and  also  to  men,  are  substituted 
lights;  but  they  have  their  light  from  the  divine  truth  by 
means  of  good  in  truths  ;  for  unless  truths  are  grounded  h\ 
good,  that  is,  unless  truths  have  good  in  themselves,  they  can- 


24 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


not  receive  any  light  from  the  Divine  ;  by  means  of  good  they 
receive  light,  good  being  like  fire  or  flame,  and  truths  like  the 
light  thence  derived.  Truths  also  without  good  in  the  other 
life  are  lucid,  but  only  with  a  wintry  light,  and  which  becomes 
darkness  at  the  [approach  of  the]  light  of  heaven.  From  these 
considerations  it  may  be  manifest  what  is  here  meant  by  an 
obscure  state,  viz.,  the  state  of  the  natural  when  good  scien- 
tifics  are  exterminated  by  useless  scientifics ;  such  an  obscure 
state  is  what  may  be  generally  illustrated,  n.  5208,  5218  ; 
whereas  an  obscure  state  originating  in  falses  cannot  at  all  be 
illustrated  ;  for  falses  are  so  many  darknesses  which  extinguish 
the  light  of  heaven,  and  thereby  cause  an  obscurity  which  can- 
not be  illustrated  until  the  falses  are  removed. 

6220.  Verse  8.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning  his 
spiiit  was  troubled,  and  he  sent  and  called  all  the  magicians 
of  Egypt,  and  all  the  wise  ones  thereof,  and  Pharaoh  told  them 
his  dream,  and  no  one  interpreted  those  things  to  Pharaoh. 
And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning,  signifies  in  that  new  state. 
His  spirit  was  troubled,  signifies  disturbance.  And  he  sent 
and  called  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt  and  the  wise  ones  thereof, 
signifies  in  consulting  scientifics  both  interior  and  exterior. 
And  Pharaoh  told  them  his  dream,  signifies  concerning  things 
to  come.  And  no  one  interpreted  those  things  to  Pharaoh, 
signifies  that  it  was  not  known  what  would  happen. 

5221.  "  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning." — This  signi- 
fies in  that  new  state,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"it  came  to  pass,"  or  it  was,  as  involving  what  is  new,  see  n. 
4979,  4987  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  morning," 
as  denoting  a  state  of  illustration,  see  n.  3458,  3723  ;  this  is 
that  new  state  which  is  meant,  concerning  which  see  above,  n. 
5218 ;  the  subject  here  treated  of  is  that  state  and  its  quality, 
viz.,  that  there  was  a  disturbance  therein  by  reason  of  the  ob- 
scurity concerning  what  would  happen  ;  but  as  to  the  quality 
of  that  state,  scarce  any  one  can  know  any  thing,  unless  he  be 
in  a  spiritual  sphere,  and  at  the  same  time  attentive  to  the 
things  which  are  transacting  within  :  he  cannot  otherwise  even 


ticularly  illustrated,  nor  even  what  is  meant  by  illustration, 
still  less  that  in  a  general  state  of  illustration  there  is  in  the 
beginning  disturbance,  and  that  tranquillity  does  not  commence 
until  trutTis  grounded  in  good  are  replaced  in  their  order.  How 
these  things  are,  is  clearly  perceived  by  the  angels,  and  also 
by  good  spirits,  because  they  are  in  a  spiritual  state ;  to  relish 
and  to  think  of  such  things  is  their  delight;  whereas  to  tlie 
man  that  is  in  a  natural  sphere,  and  more  so  to  him  that  is  in 
a  sensual  sphere,  and  still  more  to  him  that  is  in  a  grossly  sen- 
sual sphere  derived  from  things  corporeal  and  earthly,  such 
things  are  irksome. 


know  what  is  meant  by  beii 


•ally  illustrated  and  par- 

„   i  1,..  .•n.,„4...^i.:„_ 


5220—5223.] 


GENESIS. 


35 


5222.  "  His  spirit  was  troubled." — This  signifies  disturb- 
ance, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  being  "  troubled  in 
spirit,"  as  denoting  to  be  disturbed.  In  this  passage,  as  also 
occasionally  in  other  parts  of  the  Word,  spirit  means  the  inte- 
rior affection  and  thought,  which  are  likewise  the  spirit  of 
man :  the  ancients  called  them  the  spirit ;  but  specifically  by 
the  spirit  they  meant  the  interior  man,  which  is  to  live  after 
the  death  of  the  body  ;  whereas  at  this  day  by  the  spirit,  wheio 
it  occurs  in  such  a  sense,  is  only  meant  the  thinking  principle, 
and  this  without  any  other  subject  than  the  body  in  which  it 
is,  because  it  is  no  longer  believed  that  the  interior  man  is  the 
very  man  himself,  but  [it  is  believed]  that  the  interior  man, 
which  is  commonly  called  the  soul  or  spirit,  is  merely  thought 
without  an  adequate  subject,  consequently,  being  mere  thought 
without  a  subject  to  abide  in,  that  it  will  be  dissipated  after 
the  death  of  the  body,  like  something  ethereal  or  flamy :  such 
is  the  meaning  annexed  to  spirit  at  this  day,  as  when  mention 
is  made  of  being  troubled  in  spirit,  sorrowful  in  spirit,  glad  in 
spirit,  or  triumphing  in  spirit,  whereas  it  is  the  very  interior 
man  himself  that  is  called  the  spirit,  and  that  is  troubled,  sor- 
rowful, and  glad,  or  that  triumphs,  and  that  is  a  man  in  a  form 
altogether  human,  but  invisible  to  the  eyes  of  the  body,  to 
whom  appertains  thought. 

5223.  "  And  he  sent  and  called  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt, 
and  the  wise  ones  thereof." — This  signifies  in  consulting  scien- 
tifics  both  interior  and  exterior,  as  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  the  magicians,"  as  denoting  in  the  good  sense  in- 
terior scientifics,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  the  wise  ones,"  as  denoting  exterior 
scientifics,  of  which  also  we  shall  speak  presently.  The  reason 
why  the  magicians  and  the  wise  ones  of  Egypt  signify  scien- 
tifics is,  because  Egypt  was  among  those  kingdoms  where  the 
ancient  representative  church  was,  n.  1238,  2385  ;  but  in  E^ypt 
the  scientifics  of  that  church  principally  cultivated  were  those 
which  related  to  correspondences,  representatives,  and  signifi- 
catives,  by  which  scientifics  were  explained  the  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books  of  the  church,  and  which  had  place 
in  their  holy  worship,  n.  4749,  4964,  4966 ;  from  this  ground 
it  is,  that  Egypt  in  general  signifies  scientifics,  n.  1164,  1165, 
1186,  1462;  and  also  Pharaoh  the  king  thereof  The  chief 
persons  among  those  who  were  skilled  in  those  scientifics  and 
taught  them,  were  called  magicians  and  the  wise ;  those  who 
were  skilled  in  and  taught  the  mystic  scientifics  were  called 
magicians,  and  those  who  were  skilled  in  and  taught  the  non- 
mystic  scientifics  were  called  the  wise ;  consequently,  those 
who  were  skilled  in  and  taught  the  interior  scientifics  were 
called  magicians,  and  those  who  were  skilled  in  and  taught 
the  exterior  scientifics  were  called  the  wise :  hence  it  is  that 


26 


GENESIS. 


[CuAP.  xli. 


by  the  magicians  and  the  wise  such  things  are  signified  in  the 
Word.  But  after  they  began  to  abuse  the  interior  scientifics 
of  the  church,  and  to  tui-n  tliem  into  magic,  then  by  Egypt 
also  began  to  be  signified  the  scientific  principle  which  per- 
verts, and  in  like  manner  by  the  magicians  of  Egypt  and  the 
wise  ones  thereof.  The  magicians  of  that  time  were  acquaint- 
ed with  such  things  as  are  of  the  spiritual  world,  whicli  they 
learnt  from  the  correspondences  and  representatives  of  the 
church  :  therefore  also  many  of  them  had  communication  with 
spirits,  and  hence  learnt  illusory  arts,  whereby  they  wrought 
magical  miracles  ;  but  those  who  were  called  the  wise  did  not 
regard  such  things,  but  solved  enigmas,  and  taught  the  causes 
of  natural  things :  herein  consisted  the  wisdom  of  that  time, 
and  the  ability  to  eflect  such  things  was  called  wisdom,  as  may 
be  manifest  from  what  is  recorded  of  Solomon  in  the  first  book 
of  the  Kings  :  "The  wisdom  of  Solomon  was  multiplied  above 
the  wisdom  of  all  the  sons  of  the  east,  and  above  all  the  wis- 
dom of  the  Egyptians  I  so  that  he  was  wiser  than  all  men,  than 
Ethan  the  Ezrahite,  and  Heman,  and  Chalchol,  and  Darda,  the 
sons  of  Mahol.  He  spake  three  thousand  proverhs,  and  his 
songs  were  a  thousand  and  five.  Moreover  he  spake  of  trees, 
from  the  cedars  which  were  in  Lebanon,  even  to  tlie  hyssop 
which  Cometh  forth  from  the  wall :  he  spake  also  of  beasts, 
and  of  fowl,  and  of  creeping  things,  and  of  fishes.  Therefore 
there  came  of  all  people  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  fron?. 
all  the  kings  of  the  earth  who  heard  of  his  wisdom,''^  iv.  30  to 
the  end ;  and  from  what  is  recorded  of  tlie  queen  of  Sheba  in 
the  same  book,  "  that  she  came  to  try  him  with  hard  ques- 
tions j  and  Solomon  told  her  all  her  words;  there  was  not  a 
word  hidden  from  the  king  which  he  did  not  tell  her,"  x.  1, 
and  the  following  verses.  Hence  it  is  evident  what  was  called 
wisdom  at  that  time,  and  who  were  called  wise,  not  only  in 
Egypt,  but  also  in  other  countries,  as  in  Syria,  Arabia,  and 
Babylon  ;  but  in  the  internal  sense  by  Egyptian  wisdom  no- 
thing else  is  signified  but  the  science  of  natural  things,  and  by 
magic  the  science  of  spiritual  things  ;  thus  by  the  wise  exte- 
rior scientifics,  by  the  magicians  interior  scientifics,  and  by 
Egypt  in  general  science,  n.  1164, 1165, 1186,  1462,  4749,4964, 
4966.  By  Egypt  and  the  wise  thereof  nothing  else  was  meant 
in  Isaiah  :  "  The  princes  of  Zoan  are  fools ;  the  counsel  of  the 
wise  counsellors  of  Pharaoh  is  brutish ;  how  is  it  said  to  Pha- 
raoh, I  am  a  son  of  the  wise,  a  son  of  the  kings  of  antiquity} 
wliere  now  are  thy  wise  onesV  xix.  11,  12.  That  those  were 
called  magicians,  who  were  in  the  science  of  spiritual  things, 
and  also  thence  in  revelations,  is  evident  from  the  magicians 
who  came  "  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,  inquiring  where  the 
king  of  the  Jews  was  born,  and  saying  that  they  had  seen  hia 
star  in  the  east,  and  were  come  to  worship  him,"  Matt.  ii.  1, 


6224.] 


GENESIS. 


27 


2 ;  and  it  is  also  evident  from  Daniel,  who  is  called  the  prince 
of  magicians,  \y.  9;  and  in  another  place:  "The  queen  said 
to  king  Belsliazzar,  There  is  a  man  in  thy  kingdom,  in  whom 
is  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods ;  and  in  the  days  of  thy  father, 
light,  and  understanding,  and  wisdom,  like  the  wisdom  of  the 
gods,  was  found  in  him ;  therefore  king  Nebucliadnezzar  thy 
father  appointed  hhn  j)ri7ice  of  the  magicians,  the  diviners,  the 
Chaldeans,  and  of  the  soothsayers,"  Dan.  v,  11,  And  again : 
"There  was  not  found  among  them  all  any  like  Daniel,  Han- 
aniali,  Mishael,  and  Asariah ;  for  when  they  stood  before  the 
king,  in  every  word  of  wisdom  and  intelligence  which  the  king 
inquired  of  them,  he  found  them  ten  times  superior  to  all  the 
magicians  and  diviners  that  were  in  his  kingdom,"  Dan.  i.  19, 
20.  That  by  magicians  in  the  opposite  sense  are  meant  those 
who  perverted  spiritual  things,  and  thereby  exercised  magic 
arts,  is  well  known ;  as  those  who  are  mentioned,  Exod.  vii.  11, 
22;  chap.  viii.  7,  18,  19;  chap.  ix.  11.  Magic  was  merely  a 
perversion,  and  a  perverse  application  of  such  things  as  are 
of  order  in  the  spiritual  world,  whence  magic  descends ;  but 
magic  is  now  called  natural,  because  nothing  above  or  beyond 
nature  is  any  longer  acknowledged  :  a  spiritual  principle,  un- 
less thereby  is  meant  an  interior  natural  principle,  is  altogether 
denied. 

5224.  "  And  Pharaoh  told  them  the  dream."— This  signi- 
fies concerning  things  to  come,  as  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  a  dream,"  as  denoting  foresight,  prediction,  and  the 
event,  see  n.  5091,  5092,  5104,  thus  things  to  come.  How 
these  things  are  in  the  internal  sense,  is  manifest  from  the 
series  of  the  things  treated  of.  The  subject  treated  of  in  this 
verse  is  a  new  state  of  the  natural,  when  it  is  in  obscurity  by 
reason  of  truths  being  thence  exterminated,  and  that  in  such 
case  there  is  disturbance  therein  in  consulting  scientifics  con- 
cerning things  to  come :  for  when  such  obscurity  happens, 
then  the  thought  instantly  falls  to  work  to  consider  what  the 
event  will  be,  and  this  is  common  in  every  such  state  during 
man's  regeneration,  therefore  that  state  is  here  described  in 
the  internal  sense.  Such  states  however  at  this  day  are  un- 
known, as  well  because  few  are  regenerated,  as  because  those 
who  are  regenerated  do  not  reflect  upon  such  things.  A  man 
is  little  concerned  at  this  day  about  the  things  whicli  are  trans- 
acting interiorly  within  him,  since  he  is  wholly  occupied  by 
external  things ;  and  to  him  who  is  wholly  occupied  by  ex- 
ternals, that  is,  who  makes  externals  the  ends  of  life,  internal 
things  are  of  no  account:  concerning  the  above  obscurity  he 
would  say,  "  What  have  I  to  do  with  such  considerations,  from 
which  there  results  neither  gain  nor  honour? — Why  must  I 
think  about  the  state  of  the  soul,  or  of  the  internal  man,  whe- 
ther it  be  in  obscurity,  when  truths  are  exterminated,  or  in 


28 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


clearness,  when  truths  are  placed  therein?  What  profit  is  it  to 
nie  to  know  this?  As  to  whether  there  be  any  internal  man,  and 
any  other  state  of  the  soul  than  during  its  connexion  with  the 
body,  1  am  in  doubt,  yea,  whether  there  be  any  soul  which  lives 
after  death  ;  for  who  has  ever  returned  from  the  dead,  and  given 
information  on  the  subject?  Such  is  the  secret  language  of  the 
man  of  the  church  at  this  day,  and  such  are  his  thoughts,  when 
he  hears  or  reads  any  thing  concerning  the  state  of  the  internal 
man :  hence  the  reason  is  evident,  why  those  things  which  are 
transacting  inwardly  in  man,  are  at  this  day  concealed  and 
altogether  unknown.  Such  an  obscurity  of  intellect  never  pre- 
vailed with  the  ancients:  their  wisdom  consisted  in  cultivating 
interior  things,  and  thereby  perfecting  each  faculty,  both  the 
intellectual  and  the  voluntary,  and  thus  providing  for  the  well- 
being  of  their  souls.  That  the  ancients  were  interested  in 
such  subjects,  is  clear  from  their  writings  which  are  extant 
even  at  this  day,  and  also  from  the  desire  of  all  to  hear  Sol- 
omon ;  for  therefore  "  There  came  of  all  people  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon^  from  all  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  had 
heard  of  his  wisdom,''''  1  Kings  iv.  34:  therefore  also  came  the 
queen  of  Sheba,  and  from  the  happiness  which  she  experienced 
from  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  she  said,  "  Blessed  are  thy  men  ; 
hlessed  are  these  thy  servants,  who  stand  before  thee  contin- 
ually, and  hear  thy  wisdom,''''  1  Kings  x.  8.  Who  at  this  day 
would  call  himself  happy  on  such  account? 

5225.  "  And  no  one  interpreted  those  things  to  Pharaoh." 
— ^This  signifies  that  it  was  unknown  what  would  happen,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  interpret,"  as  denoting 
to  know  what  would  happen,  see  n.  5141 :  hence,  "  no  one 
interpreted,"  denotes  not  to  know  ;  for  no  one,  in  the  internal 
sense,  denotes  the  negative  of  a  thing,  thus  not,  the  idea  of  a 
person  being  turned  into  the  idea  of  a  thing  in  the  internal 
sense,  thus  into  tlie  idea  of  a  man  {vir),  a  husband,  a  woman, 
a  wife,  a  son,  a  daughter,  a  boy,  or  a  virgin,  into  the  idea  ot 
truth  or  good,  and  as  above,  n.  5223,  the  idea  of  the  magicians 
and  the  wise  ones  into  the  idea  of  interior  and  exterior  sci- 
entifics;  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  in  the  spiritual  world, 
or  in  heaven,  it  is  not  persons  but  things  that  come  under  the 


upon  somewhat  finite,  whereas  things  do  not  so  limit  and  con- 
centrate it,  but  extend  it  to  what  is  infinite,  thus  to  the  Lord. 
From  this  ground  also  it  is,  that  no  person  that  is  named  in 
the  Word  is  perceived  in  heaven,  but  instead  thereof  the 
thing  which  that  person  represents  ;  so  neither  is  any  person 
or  nation  perceived,  but  the  quality  thereof;  yea  further, 
there  is  not  a  single  historical  relation  of  the  Word  concern- 
ing any  person,  nation,  or  people,  but  what  is  altogether  un- 
known'in  heaven,  consequently,  neither  is  it  known  wlio  are 


mind's  view  ;  for  persons 
 4:„J4.„  ...u. 


concentrate  it 


5225— 5227.J 


GENESIS. 


29 


Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  the  Israelitish  people,  and  tlie  Jewish 
nation  ;  but  it  is  there  perceived  what  are  Abraham,  Isaac, 
Jacob,  the  Israelitish  people,  and  the  Jewish  nation,  and  so  in 
all  other  cases :  hence  the  angelic  speech  is  respectively  un- 
limited and  also  universal. 

5226.  Yerses  9 — 13.  And  the  prince  of  the  hutlers  spake 
with  Pharaoh,  saying,  I  remember  my  sins  this  day.  Pha- 
raoh was  vrroth  with  his  sei'vants,  and  gave  me  into  custody  in 
the  house  of  the  prince  of  the  guards,  me  and  the  prince  of  the 
bakers.  And  we  dreamed  a  dream  in  one  night,  I  and  he  ; 
each  according  to  the  interpretation  of  his  dream,  we  dreamed. 
And  there  was  there  with  us  a  Hebrew  boy,  a  servant  of  the 
'prince  of  the  guards  /  and  we  told  him,  and  he  intcrpreUMi  to 
m  our  dreams,  to  each  according  to  his  dream  he  interpi^eted. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  interpreted  to  tos,  so  it  was  :  me  he 
hrought  back  unto  my  station,  and  him  he  hanged.  And  the 
prince  of  the  butlers  spake  with  Phoraoh,  signifies  thought 
from  the  sensual  subject  to  the  intellectual  part.  Saying,  sig- 
nifies perception  thence.  I  remember  my  sins  this  day,  sig- 
nifies concerning  the  state  of  disjunction.  Pharaoh  was  wroth 
with  his  servants,  signifies  when  the  natural  averted  itself. 
And  gave  me  into  custody  in  the  house  of  the  prince  of  the 
guards,  signifies  rejection  by  the  things  which  are  primary  for 
interpretation.  Me  and  the  prince  of  the  bakers,  signifies  each 
sensual.  And  we  dreamed  a  dream  in  one  night,  signifies  what 
is  foreseen  in  obscurity.  I  and  he,  signifies  concerning  each 
sensual.  Each  according  to  the  interpretation  of  his  dream, 
we  dreamed,  signifies  what  would  happen  to  each.  And  there 
was  there  with  us  a  Hebrew  boy,  signifies  that  by  reason  of 
temptation  the  guiltless  principle  of  the  church  was  rejected 
thither.  A  servant  of  the  prince  of  the  guards,  signifies  where- 
in was  truth  which  primarily  served  for  interpretation.  And 
we  told  him,  signifies  that  thence  there  was  perception.  And 
he  interpreted  to  us  our  dreams,  signifies  what  was  in  the 
things  foreseen  in  obscurity.  To  each  according  to  his  dream 
he  interpreted,  signifies  from  truth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  interpreted  to  us,  so  it  was,  signifies  that  so  it  happened. 
Me  he  brought  back  unto  my  station,  signifies  that  the  sensual 
of  the  intellectual  part  was  received.  And  him  he  hanged, 
signifies  that  the  sensual  of  the  voluntary  part  was  rejected. 

5227.  "  And  the  prince  of  the  butlers  spake  with  Pharaoh." 
■ — This  signifies  thought  from  the  sensual  subject  to  the  intellec- 
tual part,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  speak," 
as  denoting  to  think,  see  n.  2271,  2287,  2619  ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  representation  of  "  the  prince  of  the  butlei*s,"  as  denoting 
the  sensual  subject  to  the  intellectual  part,  see  n.  5077,  5082. 
What  is  meant  by  thought  from  the  sensual,  may  be  seen, 
n.  5141. 


30 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xH. 


5228.  "  Saying." — This  signifies  perception  thence,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  signification  of  "  to  sav,"  as  denoting  to  perceive  ; 
see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919,  2080,  2619,  2862, 
3395,  3509.  What  is  meant  by  perception  thence,  or  by  per- 
ception from  thonght,  cannot  be  expLained  to  the  apprehension, 
because  at  this  day  it  is  aUogether  unknown  what  spiritual  per- 
ception is,  and  what  is  unknown  cannot  be  apprehended,  how- 
ever it  may  be  described.  Perception  is  the  speech  or  thonght 
of  the  angels  who  are  attendant  on  man ;  when  that  speech  or 
thonght  flows-in,  it  occasions  a  perception  that  a  thing  is  so  or 
is  not  so,  but  only  with  those  who  are  in  the  good  of  love  and 
charity,  for  it  flows-in  by  good  ;  with  them,  that  perception 
produces  thoughts  ;  for  what  is  receptive  is  to  them  the  common 
principle  of  thought ;  but  there  is  no  perception  from  thought 
actually,  but  only  apparently;  howbeit,  concerning  this  arcanum 
•we  cannot  say  more,  because,  as  we  have  said,  it  is  unknown  at 
this  day  what  perception  is. 

5229.  "  I  remember  my  sins  this  day."— This  signifies  con- 
cerning the  state  of  disjunction,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "sins,"  as  denoting  things  of  inverted  order,  see 
n.  5076  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  remembering,"  as 
denoting  conjunction,  see  n.  5169  ;  thus  to  remember  sins  is  to 
be  conjoined  with  the  things  which  are  of  inverted  order,  con- 
sequently to  be  disjoined  from  the  natural  which  is  represented 
by  Pharaoh  ;  for  what  is  conjoined  with  the  things  which  are 
in  inverted  order,  is  disjoined  from  those  which  are  in  order. 
The  reason  why  remembering  denotes  conjunction  is,  because 
in  the  other  life  the  remembrance  of  any  one  conjoins ;  for  as 
soon  as  a  spirit  remembers  another,  he  is  presented  at  hand,  so 
that  they  can  converse  together :  hence  it  is,  that  angels  and 
spirits  can  meet  with  all  whom  they  have  known,  or  heard  of, 
and  can  see  them  present,  and  converse  with  them,  whenever 
the  Lord  permits  them  to  remember  them,  n.  1114. 

5230.  "  Pharaoh  was  wroth  with  his  servants." — This  signi- 
fies when  the  natural  averted  itself,  as  appears  from  what  was 
explained  above,  n.  5080,  5081,  where  similar  words  occur. 

5231.  "  And  gave  me  into  custody  in  the  house  of  the  prince 
of  the  guards." — This  signifies  rejection  by  the  things  which 
are  primary  for  interpretation,  as  appears  also  from  what  was 
explained  above,  where  similar  words  occur. 

5232.  "  Me  and  the  prince  of  the  bakers." — ^This  signifies 
each  sensual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the 
prince  of  the  butlers,"  who  is  here  meant  by  me,  as  denoting 
the  sensual  subject  in  general  to  the  intellectual  part,  see  n. 
6077,  5082 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  prince 
of  the  bakers,"  as  denoting  the  sensual  subject  in  general  to 
the  voluntary  part,  see  n.  5078,  5082;  thus  by  "me  and  the 
prince  of  the  bakers  "  is  signified  each  sensual.   It  is  said  "  each 


5228—5236.] 


GENESIS. 


31 


sensual,"  because  in  every  man  there  are  two  faculties  which 
constitute  his  life,  the  will  and  the  understanding,  to  which 
all  the  things  appertaining  to  him  have  relation.  The  reason 
why  there  are  two  faculties  in  man  which  constitute  his  life,  is, 
because  there  are  two  principles  constituent  of  life  in  heaven, 
good  and  truth ;  good  has  relation  to  the  will,  and  truth  to 
the  understanding ;  hence  it  is  evident  there  are  two  things 
which  make  a  man  spiritual,  and  consequently  blessed  in  the 
other  life,  charity  and  faith,  for  charity  is  good,  and  faith  is 
truth  ;  and  charity  has  relation  to  the  will,  and  faith  to  the 
understanding.  To  those  two  principles,  good  and  truth,  aL 
the  things  in  nature  have  reference,  and  thence  exist  and  sub- 
sist :  that  they  have  reference  to  those  two  principles,  is  very 
manifest  from  the  case  of  heat  and  light,  heat  having  reference 
to  good,  and  light  to  truth  :  therefore  also  spiritual  neat  is  the 
good  of  love,  and  spiritual  light  is  the  truth  of  faith.  Since 
all  things,  even  the  minutest  in  universal  nature,  have  reference 
to  those  two  principles,  good  and  truth,  and  good  is  repre- 
sented in  heat,  and  truth  in  light,  let  every  one  judge  what 
the  quality  of  man  is  from  faith  alone  without  charity,  or  what 
is  the  same  thing,  from  only  understanding  truth  without  willing 
good :  does  it  not  resemble  the  state  of  winter,  when  the  light 
is  bright,  and  still  all  things  are  torpid,  because  without  heat  ? 
Such  is  the  state  of  the  man  that  is  in  faith  alone,  and  not  in 
the  good  of  love  ;  he  is  in  cold  and  darkness, — in  cold  because 
he  is  contrary  to  good,  and  in  darkness  because  on  that  account 
he  is  contrary  to  truth  ;  for  he  that  is  contrary  to  good  is  also 
contrary  to  truth,  however  he  may  seem  to  himself  not  to  be 
so,  since  the  one  draws  the  other  to  its  side ;  such  is  his  state 
after  death. 

5233.  "  And  we  dreamed  a  dream  in  one  night." — This  sig- 
nifies what  was  foreseen  in  obscurity,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  a  dream,"  as  denoting  what  is  foreseen,  see  n. 
3698,  5091  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  night,"  as  de- 
noting a  state  of  shade,  see  n.  1712,  thus  what  is  obscure. 

5234.  "  I  and  he." — This  signifies  concerning  each  sensual, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  butler,"  who  in 
this  case  is  "  I,"  as  denoting  one  sensual,  and  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  the  baker,"  who  in  this  case  is  "  he,"  as  denoting 
the  other  sensual ;  concerning  which  see  just  above,  n.  5232. 

5235.  "  Each  according  to  the  interpretation  of  his  dream, 
we  dreamed." — This  signifies  what  would  happen  to  each,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  interpretation,"  as  denoting 
what  it  had  in  it,  and  what  would  befall,  see  n.  5093,  5105, 
5107,  5141,  thus  what  would  happen,  from  what  was  foreseen, 
which  is  signified  by  a  dream,  n.  5233. 

5236.  "And  there  was  therewith  us  a  Hebrew  boy." — Tliis 
signifies  that  by  reason  of  temptation  the  guiltless  principle  of 


32 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


the  church  was  rejected  thither,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  a  boy,"  as  denoting  that  which  is  guiltless,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presentlj  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  a  Hebrew,  as  denoting  one  who  is  of  the  church,  see  n.  5136, 
thus  that  which  is  of  the  church ;  that  he  was  rejected  thithei 
by  reason  of  temptation,  is  signified  by  his  being  thei*e  in  cus- 
tody :  for  the  custody  into  which  Joseph  was  sent,  signified  a 
state  of  temptation,  n.  5036,  5037,  5039,  5044,  5045.  This 
state  was  treated  of  in  chapters  xxxix.  and  xl.  The  reason  why 
"a  boy"  denotes  what  is  guiltless  is,  because  an  infant  in  the 
internal  sense  denotes  what  is  innocent :  for  in  the  Word,  we 
read  of  a  suckling,  an  infant,  and  a  boy,  and  by  them  are  sig- 
nified three  degrees  of  innocence, — the  first  degree  by  the 
suckling,  the  second  by  the  infant,  and  the  third  by  the  boy ; 
but  as  with  the  boy  innocence  begins  to  be  put  off,  therefore  a 
boy  signifies  that  innocent  principle  which  is  called  guiltless. 
Since  the  three  degrees  of  innocence  are  signified  by  a  suck- 
ling, an  infant,  and  a  boy,  the  three  degrees  of  love  and 
charity  are  also  signified  by  the  same,  because  celestial  and 
spiritual  love,  that  is,  love  to  the  Lord  and  charity  towards 
the  neighbour,  can  only  exist  in  innocence.  It  is  however  to 
be  noted,  that  the  innocence  of  sucklings,  infants,  and  boys 
is  only  external,  and  that  a  man  has  no  internal  innocence 
until  ne  is  born  anew,  that  is,  until  he  is  made  anew  as  it 
were  a  suckling,  an  infant,  and  a  boy.  These  states  are  what 
are  signified  by  a  suckling,  an  infant,  and  a  boy  in  the  "Word ; 
for  in  the  internal  sense  ot  the  "Word  nothing  is  meant  but  what 
is  spiritual,  consequently  spiritual  birth,  which  is  called  re- 
birth and  also  regeneration.  That  the  innocent  principle, 
which  is  called  guiltless,  is  signified  by  a  boy,  is  manifest  from 
Luke  :  "  Jesus  said,  Whosoever  doth  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  hoy,  shall  not  enter  therein,"  xviii.  17  ;  to  receive 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  as  a  hoy,  is  to  receive  charity  and  faith 
grounded  in  innocence.  And  in  Mark :  "  Jesus  took  a  hoy, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  took  him  up  in  his  arms, 
and  said  to  them.  Whosoever  receiveth  one  of  such  hoys  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me,"  ix.  36,  37 ;  Luke  ix.  47,  48.  In  this 
passage  a  boy  represents  innocence,  to  receive  which  is  to  re- 
ceive the  Lord,  because  he  it  is  from  whom  all  innocence  comes. 
That  to  receive  a  boy  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  is  not  to  receive 
a  boy,  must  be  obvious  to  every  one  ;  thus  it  must  be  plain  that 
it  represents  somewhat  celestial.  So  in  Matthew:  "The  boys 
in  the  temple  cried  out,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David ;  and 
when  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  had  indignation,  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of  infants  and 
sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise?"  xxi.  15,  16;  rsalm  viii. 
2.  The  reason  why  the  boys  cried  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David  was,  that  it  might  be  represented  that  innocence  alone 


5237—5240.] 


GENESIS. 


33 


acknowledges  and  receives  the  Lord,  that  is,  those  who  have 
innocence ;  by  perfecting  praise  ont  of  the  mouth  of  infants 
and  sucklings  is  signified,  that  praise  cannot  come  to  the  Lord 
bj  any  other  way  than  by  innocence;  for  by  innocence  alone  is 
effected  all  communication,  and  all  influx,  and  consequently 
access  :  hence  the  Lord  says,  "  Unless  ye  be  converted,  and 
become  as  hoys,  ye  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  the  hea- 
vens," Matt,  xviii.  3.  In  the  following  passages  also  a  boy 
signifies  innocence :  "  The  streets  of  the  city  shall  be  filled  with 
boys  and  girls,  playing  in  the  streets  thereof,"  Zech.  viii.  5 ; 
speaking  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  or  the  Lord's  kingdom.  And 
in  David  :  "  Praise  Jehovah,  ye  young  men  and  virgins,  ye  old 
men  with  hoys,"  Psalm  cxlviii.  12.  Again  :  "Jehovah  reneweth 
thy  life  out  of  the  pit ;  he  satisfieth  thy  life  with  good,  so  that 
thou  art  renewed  as  an  eagle  in  thy  boyhood,"  Psalm  ciii.  4,  5. 
And  in  Joel :  Upon  my  people  they  have  cast  the  lot ;  because 
they  have  given  a  hoy  for  a  harlot,  and  have  sold  a  girl  for  the 
wine  which  they  have  drunk,"  iii.  3.  And  in  Jeremiah :  "  By 
thee  I  will  disperse  the  man  and  the  woman,  and  by  tnee  I 
will  disperse  the  old  man  and  the  boy,  and  by  thee  I  will  dis- 
perse the  young  man  and  the  virgin,"  li.  22.  And  in  Isaiah  : 
"  Unio  us  a  boy  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given,  upon  whose 
shoulder  is  the  government,  and  he  shall  call  his  name  Won- 
derful, Counsellor,  God,  Hero,  the  Father  of  Eternity,  the 
Prince  of  Peace,"  ix.  6. 

5237.  "  The  servant  of  the  prince  of  the  guards." — Tliis 
signifies  wherein  was  truth  which  primarily  served  for  inter- 
pretation, as  appears  (1.)  from  the  predication  of  a  "servant," 
as  being  applied  to  truth,  see  n.  2567,  3409  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  the  prince  of  the  guards,"  as  denoting  the 
primaries  for  interpretation,  see  n.  4790,  4966,  5084 ;  and  as 
truth  is  serviceable  for  the  interpretation  of  the  "Word,  there- 
fore the  servant  of  the  prince  of  the  guards  in  this  passage  sig- 
nifies truth  thus  serviceable. 

5238.  "  And  we  told  him." — This  signifies  that  thence  was 

Serception,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  telling,"  as 
enoting  perception,  see  n.  3209. 

5239.  "  And  he  interpreted  to  us  our  dreams." — This  sig- 
nifies what  was  in  the  things  foreseen  in  obscurity,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  interpreting,  as  denoting  what  was 
in,  see  ii.  5093,  5105,  5107  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  dreams,"  as  denoting  things  foreseen  in  obscurity  see  above, 
n.  5233. 

5240.  "  To  each  according  to  his  dream,  he  interpreted." — 
Tins  signifies  from  truth.  "  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  inter- 
preted to  us,  so  it  was." — ^This  signifies  that  so  it  happened,  as 
may  appear  from  the  consideration,  that  those  words  signified 

VOL.  VI.  3 


34 


gent:sis. 


[Chap.  xli. 


the  event  of  the  thing,  wliich  from  truth  was  sucli  as  he  fore- 
told. 

5241.  "Me  he  brought  back  unto  my  station." — This  signi- 
fies that  the  sensual  of  the  intellectual  part  was  received,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  butler,"  who  is 
here  meant  by  me,  as  denoting  the  sensual  of  the  intellectual 
part,  concerning  which  see  above ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signitica- 
tion  of  "  to  bring  back  unto  a  station,"  as  denoting  to  reduce 
into  order  and  subordination,  see  n.  5125,  5165,  thus  also  to 
receive. 

5242.  "  And  him  he  hanged." — ^This  signifies  that  the  sen- 
sual of  the  voluntary  or  will-part  was  rejected,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  the  baker,"  who  is  here  meant  by 
him,  as  denoting  the  sensual  of  the  voluntary  o"  will-part,  con- 
cerning which  see  above  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to 
hang,"  as  denoting  to  reject,  see  n.  5156,  5167.  It  is  need- 
less to  give  a  further  explanation  of  these  things,  as  they  have 
been  explained  before  :  they  are  mentioned  again  on  account 
of  the  series. 

5243.  Verse  14.  And  Pharaoh  sent,  and  called  Joseph  • 
and  they  hastened  him  out  of  the  pit,  and  he  polled  himself, 
and  changed  his  garments,  and  came  to  Pharaoh.  And  Pha- 
raoh sent,  signifies  the  propensity  of  the  new  natural.  And 
called  Joseph,  signifies  to  receive  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual. 
And  they  hastened  him  out  of  the  pit,  signifies  the  hasty  re- 
jection of  such  things  as  were  impediments  arising  from  the 
state  of  temptation,  and  the  change  thereby  occasioned.  And 
he  polled  himself,  signifies  rejection  and  change  as  to  the  things 
of  the  exterior  natui-al.  And  changed  his  garments,  signifies 
as  to  the  things  of  the  interior  natural,  by  putting  on  things 
suitable.  And  came  to  Pharaoh,  signifies  communication 
thereby  with  the  new  natural. 

5244.  "  And  Pharaoh  sent." — Tliis  signifies  the  propensity 
of  the  new  natural,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "Pha- 
raoh," as  denoting  the  new  man  of  the  natural,  see  n.  5079, 
5080  ;  the  propensify  to  receive  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is 
signified  by  his  sending  and  calling  Joseph ;  the  propensity  it- 
self is  manifest  from  its  following  that  he  set  him  over  his  house, 
and  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  said  that  upon  his  mouth 
should  all  his  people  kiss,  verses  40 — 43.  The  case  herein  is 
this  :  when  the  state  is  full,  that  is,  when  all  things  are  pre- 
pared in  the  natural  to  receive  influx  from  the  interior  or  su- 
perior, and  to  appropriate  to  itself  those  things  which  flow-in, 
in  this  case  the  natural  is  also  in  the  propensity,  that  is,  in  the 
affection  of  receiving ;  thus  the  one  is  accommodated  to  the 
other,  when  the  man  is  renewed  by  the  Lord. 

5245.  "And  called  Joseph." — This  signifies  to  receive  tho 
celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of 


5241—5247.] 


GENESIS. 


35 


"  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see  n. 
4286,  4585,  4592,  4594,  4963  ;  the  reception  thereof  is  signi- 
fied by  calling,  as  may  be  seen  just  above,  n.  5244. 

5246.  "And  they  hastened  him  out  of  the  pit." — This  sig- 
nifies the  hasty  rejection  of  sucli  things  as  were  impediments 
arising  from  the  state  of  temptation,  and  the  change  thereby 
occasioned,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  pit," 
as  denoting  a  state  of  vastation,  and  also  of  temptation,  see  n. 
4728,  4744,  5038  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  hastening 
him  out  of  it,"  as  denoting  the  hasty  rejection  of  such  things 
as  arise  from  a  state  of  temptation  ;  for  when  a  pit  denotes  a 
state  of  temptation,  then  to  hasten  any  one  out  of  it  denotes  to 
remove  such  things  as  arise  from  that  state,  consequently  to 
reject  them,  as  is  also  evident  from  what  immediately  follows; 
for  he  rejected  the  things  which  were  of  the  pit,  since  he  polled 
himself  and  changed  his  garments.  A  state  of  temptation,  in 
respect  to  the  state  after  it,  is  also  like  the  state  of  a  pit  or 
a  prison,  filthy  and  unclean  :  for  when  a  man  is  tempted,  in 
such  case  unclean  spirits  are  near  him,  and  encompass  him, 
and  excise  his  evils  and  falses,  and  likewise  detain  him  therein, 
and  exaggerate  them  even  to  despair ;  hence  it  is  that  on 
such  occasions  he  is  in  an  unclean  and  filthy  state :  this  state 
also,  when  it  is  presented  to  view  in  the  other  life,  (where  all 
spiritual  states  can  be  exhibited  to  the  sight,)  appears  like  a 
mist  exhaled  from  dirty  places,  and  a  stench  is  likewise  thence 
perceived  ;  such  is  the  appearance  of  the  sphere  which  encom- 
passes a  person  in  temptation,  and  also  in  vastation,  that  is,  in 
a  pit  in  the  lower  earth,  see  n.  4728.  But  when  the  state  of 
temptation  ceases,  the  mist  is  dissipated,  and  serenity  takes 
place ;  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  a  man's  falses  and  evils 
are  opened  by  temptations,  and  are  removed ;  when  they  are 
opened,  the  mistiness  appears,  and  when  they  are  removed  all 
becomes  serene.  The  change  of  that  state  is  also  signified  by 
Joseph's  polling  himself  and  changing  his  garments.  A  state 
of  temptation  may  likewise  be  compared  with  the  state  in  which 
a  man  is  when  among  robbers  ;  from  which  when  he  escapes, 
his  hair  is  dishevelled,  his  countenance  fierce,  and  his  clothes 
tattered :  if  he  sinks  in  temptation,  he  remains  in  that  state ; 
but  if  he  conquers  in  temptation,  he  then,  after  resuming  his 
usual  coimtenance,  combing  his  hair,  and  changing  his  gar- 
ments, comes  into  a  cheerful  and  serene  state,  "there  are  also 
infernal  spirits  and  genii,  who  like  robbers  on  such  occasions 
surround  and  assault  a  man,  and  induce  temptations.  From 
these  considerations  then  it  is  evident,  that  hastening  him  out 
of  the  pit  signifies  the  hasty  rejection  of  such  things  as  were 
impediments  arising  from  the  state  of  temptation,  and  the 
change  thereby  occasioned, 

5247.  "  And  he  polled  himself." — This  signifies  rejection 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


and  change  as  to  the  things  of  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  polling  "  the  head  and  the  beard,  as 
denoting  to  reject  the  things  of  the  exterior  natural ;  for  the 
hair,  which  was  polled,  signifies  that  natural,  see  n.  3301. 
The  hair  also  of  both  the  head  and  the  beard  corresponds  in 
the  Grand  Man  to  the  exterior  natural ;  therefore  also  sensual 
men,  that  is,  those  who  had  believed  nothing  but  what  was 
natural,  and  were  unwilling  to  understand  that  any  thing  exists 
of  a  nature  more  interior  and  pure  than  that  it  might  be  com- 
pi-ehended  by  the  senses,  in  the  other  life  in  the  light  of  heaven 
appear  hairy,  so  that  their  face  is  scarce  any  thing  else  but  a 
shaggy  beard  ;  I  have  frequently  seen  such  hairy  faces.  But 
those  who  have  been  rational,  that  is,  spiritual  men,  with  whom 
the  natural  has  been  rightly  subordinate,  appear  with  graceful 
hair ;  yea,  in  the  other  life  it  may  be  known  from  the  hair  what 
every  one's  quality  is  as  to  the  natural.  The  reason  why  spirits 
appear  with  nair  is,  because  in  the  other  life  spirits  appear  just 
like  men  on  earth  :  hence  also  the  angels  that  have  been  seen, 
are  occasionally  described  in  the  Word  as  to  their  hair.  From 
these  considerations  it  may  be  evident  what  is  signified  by  poll- 
ing, as  in  Ezekiel :  "  The  priests  the  Levites,  the  sons  of  Za- 
doK,  shall  put  otF  their  aarments  in  which  they  minister,  and 
shall  lay  them  aside  in  the  chambers  of  holiness,  and  shall pui 
on  other  garments,  neither  shall  they  sanctify  the  people  with 
their  garments,  and  their  heads  they  shall  not  shave,  and  theii 
Iiair  they  shall  not  let  down  ;  polling  they  shall  poll  their  heads,"" 
xliv.  19,  20.  The  subject  here  treated  of  is  the  new  templo 
and  the  new  priesthood,  that  is,  the  new  church ;  putting  on 
other  garments  signifies  holy  truths  ;  not  to  shave  the  head,  or 
let  down  the  hair,  but  polling  to  poll  the  head,  signifies  not  to 
reject  the  natural,  but  to  accommodate  it  so  that  it  may  be  in 
agreement,  thus  to  make  it  subordinate.  Every  one  who  be- 
lieves the  Word  to  be  holy,  may  see  that  these  and  the  rest  of 
the  things  which  the  prophet  says  concerning  the  new  earth 
the  new  city,  the  new  temple,  and  the  new  priesthood,  are  nol 
to  be  as  they  are  there  mentioned  in  the  letter,  as  that  the 
priests  the  Levites,  the  sons  of  Zadok,  shall  minister  there,  and 
shall  put  oflf  the  garments  of  ministry,  and  put  on  others,  and 
shall  poll  their  heads,  but  that  all  the  things  mentioned  signify 
such  as  relate  to  a  new  church.  Concerning  the  high  priest, 
tlie  sons  of  Aaron,  and  the  Levites,  it  is  said  :  "  The  high  priest 
from  his  brethren,  upon  whose  head  hath  been  poured  the  oil  of 
unction,  and  he  hath  tilled  his  hand  to  put  on  ga/rments,  shall 
not  shave  his  head,  and  shall  not  unrip  his  garments,''^  Lev. 
xxi.  10.  "The  sons  of  Aaron  shall  not  bring  haldness  upon 
their  head,  or  shame  the  corner  of  their  beard:  they  shall  be 
holy  unto  their  God,  and  shall  not  profane  the  name  of  their 
God,"  Lev.  xxi.  5,  6.    "  Tlaus  shalt  thou  purify  the  Levites  ■ 


5247.J 


GENESIS. 


37 


sprinkle  upon  them  the  waters  of  expiation ;  and  they  shall 
eaxise  a  razor  to  pass  over  their  Jlesh,  and  shall  wash  the^'  gar- 
ments, and  shall  be  pure,"  Numb.  viii.  7.  These  statutes  would 
never  have  been  commanded,  unless  they  had  contained  holy 
things  in  them, — that  the  high  priest  should  not  shave  his  head, 
or  unrip  his  ojarments ;  that  the  sons  of  Aaron  sliould  not  brin^ 
baldness  on  tneir  head,  or  shave  the  corner  of  their  beard  ;  and 
that  the  Levites,  when  they  were  purified,  should  be  shaven 
with  a  razor  upon  the  flesh ; — is  there  any  thing  holy,  or  that 
has  relation  to  the  church,  in  these  circumstances  ?  But  to 
have  the  external  or  natural  man  subordinate  to  the  internal  or 
spiritual,  and  thereby  each  subordinate  to  the  Divine,  is  holy  ; 
and  this  the  angels  also  perceive  when  a  man  reads  the  above 
passages  of  the  Word.  In  like  manner,  where  it  is  written, 
The  Kazarite  who  was  holy  to  Jehovah,  if  any  one  should  die 
by  chance  suddenly  near  him,  and  should  pollute  the  head  of 
his  Nazariteship,  should  poll  his  head  in  the  day  of  his  cleans- 
ing, on  the  seventh  day  he  should  poll  it.  Also  that  the  Naza- 
rite,  on  the  day  in  which  the  days  of  his  Nazariteship  are  ful- 
filled, sivould  poll  the  head  of  his  Nazariteship  at  the  door  of 
the  tent  of  the  assembly,  and  should  take  the  hair  of  his  head 
and  should  put  it  on  the  fire  which  is  under  the  sacrifice  of  the 
peace-ofFering,"  Numb.  vi.  8  to  19.  What  the  Nazarite  was, 
and  what  principle  of  holiness  he  represented,  may  be  seen, 
n.  3301.  That  there  was  a  holy  principle  in  his  hair,  cannot 
be  at  all  comprehended,  unless  it  be  known  what  the  hair  is  by 
correspondence,  thus  to  what  holy  principle  the  hair  of  a  Na- 
zarite corresponds.  In  like  manner  neither  can  it  be  compre- 
hended whence  Samson  had  strength  from  his  hair,  concerning 
which  he  thus  speaks  to  Delilah  :  "  There  hath  not  come  a 
razor  upon  my  head,  because  I  am  a  Nazarite  unto  God  from 
my  mother's  womb  :  if  I  be  shaven  my  strength  will  depart 
from  me,  and  I  shall  become  weak,  and  shall  be  like  another 
man.  And  Delilah  called  a  man  who  shaved  seven  locks  of  his 
head,  and  his  strength  departed  from  him.  And  afterwards, 
when  the  hair  of  his  head  began  to  grow,  as  it  was  shaven  off, 
his  strength  returned  unto  him,"  Judges  xvi.  17,  19,  22.  Who 
can  know,  without  a  knowledge  derived  from  correspondence, 
that  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine  natural  was  represented  by  the 
Nazarite,  and  that  the  Nazariteship  had  no  otiier  meaning,  and 
that  Samson  had  strength  from  that  representative  ?  He  that 
does  not  know,  and  especially  that  does  not  believe,  tliat  the 
Word  has  an  internal  sense,  and  that  the  sense  of  the  letter  is 
representative  of  the  things  which  are  in  the  internal  sense,  will 
scarcely  acknowledge  any  thing  holy  in  these  circumstances, 
whereas  the  contents  are  most  holy.  He  that  does  not  know, 
and  especially  that  does  not  believe,  that  the  Word  has  an  in- 
ternal sense  which  is  holy,  cannot  possibly  know  what  the  folk 


38 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


lowing  passages  bear  in  their  bosom,  as  in  Jeremiah  :  "  Truth 
is  perished,  and  is  cut  off  from  their  mouth.  Cut  off  the  hain 
of  thy  Nazariteship,  and  cast  them  away,"  vii.  28,  29.  And 
in  Isaiah  :  "  In  that  day  the  Lord  shall  poll  hy  a  hired  razor, 
in  tlie  passages  of  the  river,  by  the  king  of  Asliur,  the  head 
and  the  hairs  of  the  feet,  and  shall  also  consume  the  heard^"* 
vii.  20.  And  in  Micah  :  '■'•Make  thee  hald  and  poll  thyself, 
because  of  the  sons  of  thy  delights;  make  hroad  thy  baldness, 
like  an  eagle,  because  tliey  have  migrated  from  thee,"  i.  16. 
Moreover,  neither  will  he  know  what  holiness  is  involved  in 
what  is  related  of  Elijah,  that  he  was  "  a  hairy  j/ian,  and  girded 
with  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins,"  2  Kings  i.  8  ;  and  why 
the  boys,  who  called  Elisha  bald,  were  torn  in  pieces  by  bears 
out  of  the  wood,  2  Kings,  ii.  23,  24.  Elijah  and  Elisha  repre- 
sented the  Lord  as  to  the  "Word ;  thus  they  represented  the 
"Word,  specifically  the  prophetic  Word  ;  see  preface  to  Gen. 
chap,  xviii.  and  n.  2762  ;  the  hairiness  and  the  leathern  girdle 
signified  the  literal  sense,  a  hairy  man  that  sense  as  to  truths, 
a  girdle  of  leather  about  the  loins  that  sense  as  to  goods  ;  for  the 
literal  sense  is  its  natural  sense,  as  it  is  from  the  things  which 
are  in  the  world,  and  the  internal  sense  is  the  spiritual  sense, 
because  it  is  from  the  things  which  are  in  heaven  :  these  two 
senses  are  like  the  internal  and  external  of  a  man,  and  because 
there  is  not  an  internal  without  an  external,  for  the  external  is 
the  ultimate  of  order  in  which  the  internal  subsists,  therefore 
it  was  an  affront  against  tlie  Word  to  call  Elisha  bald,  as  if  he 
had  been  without  an  external,  thus  as  if  the  Word  were  with- 
out a  sense  adequate  to  the  apprehension  of  man.  From  these 
considerations  it  may  be  manifest,  that  all  the  things  of  the 
Word  are  holy  ;  but  the  holiness  which  is  therein  does  not 
appear  to  tlie  understanding,  except  of  him  that  is  acquainted 
with  its  internal  sense,  nevertheless  it  appears  to  the  appercep- 
tion by  influx  from  heaven  to  him  who  believes  the  Word  to 
be  holy  :  such  influx  is  effected  through  the  internal  sense  in 
which  the  angels  are  principled  ;  which  sense,  although  it  is 
not  understood  by  man,  nevertheless  affects  him,  because  the 
affection  of  the  angels,  who  are  in  that  sense,  is  communicat«ed 
to  him  ;  hence  also  it  is  evident,  that  the  Word  was  given  to 
man,  that  he  may  have  communication  with  heaven,  and  that 
the  divine  truth,  which  is  in  heaven,  may  by  influx  affect  him. 

5248.  "  And  changed  his  garments." — This  signifies  as  to 
the  things  of  the  interior  natural,  by  putting  on  things  suitable, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  change,"  as  denot- 
ing to  remove  and  reject;  ajid  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  garments,"  as  denoting  the  things  of  the  interior  natural,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently  :  hence  it  follows,  that  he  put 
on  things  suitable,  which  are  signified  by  new  garments.  Gar- 
ments are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Word,  and  they  mear 


5248,  5249.] 


GENESIS. 


39 


the  things  which  are  beneath  or  without,  and  which  cjver  those 
that  are  above  or  within  ;  therefore  a  garment  signifies  a  man's 
external,  consequently  the  natural,  for  tliis  covers  his  internal 
and  spiritual ;  garments  specifically  signify  the  truths  of  faith, 
because  these  cover  the  goods  of  cliarity :  this  significative 
arises  from  the  garments  with  wliich  spirits  and  angels  appear 
clothed.  Spirits  appear  in  garments  without  splendor,  but 
angels  in  garments  with  splendor,  and  as  it  were  from  splendor ; 
for  they  appear  surrounded  with  splendoi-,  as  with  a  garment, 
like  tlie  Lord's  garments  when  he  was  transfigured,  which  were 
like  the  light.  Matt.  xvii.  2,  and  like  white  lightning,  Luke  ix. 
29  ;  from  their  garments  also  it  may  be  known  what  the  quality 
of  spirits  and  angels  is  as  to  the  truths  of  faith,  because  these 
are  represented  by  garmenl;s,  but  then  they  are  the  truths  of  faith 
such  as  their  quality  is  in  the  natural ;  their  quality  in  the 
rational  appears  from  the  face  and  its  beauty ;  the  splendor  of 
their  garments  is  derived  from  the  good  of  love  and  charity, 
which  good  by  translucence  gives  them  splendor :  from  these 
considerations  it  may  be  manifest,  what  is  represeuted  by  gar- 
ments in  the  spiritual  world,  consequently  what  garments  are 
in  the  spiritual  sense.  But  the  garments  which  Joseph  changed, 
viz.,  which  he  put  off,  were  the  garments  of  the  pit  or  prison, 
Avhich  garments  signify  things  fallacious  and  fiilse,  which  in  a 
state  of  temptations  are  excited  by  evil  genii  and  spirits,  there- 
fore his  changing  garments  signifies  rejection  and  change  as  to 
the  things  which  are  of  the  interior  natural,  and  the  garments 
whicli  he  put  on  were  such  things  as  were  suitable,  therefore 
also  the  putting  on  of  suitable  things  is  signified.  See  wliat 
has  been  before  said  and  shown  concei-ning  garments,  viz.,  that 
celestial  things  are  not  clothed,  but  spiritual  and  natural  are, 
n.  297.  That  garments  are  inferior  truths  respectively,  n.  1073, 
2576.  That  changing  the  garments  was  a  representative  to 
denote  that  holy  truths  were  to  be  put  on,  whence  also  came 
changeable  garments,  n.  4545.  That  rending  the  garments 
was  a  representative  of  mourning  over  truth  lost  and  destroyed, 
n.  4763.  What  is  signified  by  him  who  entered  without  having 
on  a  wedding  garment,  see  n.  2132. 

5249.  "  And  came  to  Pharaoh." — Tliis  signifies  communi- 
cation with  the  new  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  coming,"  as  denoting  communication  by  influx  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  tlie  new 
natural,  concerning  which  see  n.  5079,  5080,  5244.  "What  the 
things  which  are  contained  in  this  verse  involve,  is  evident  from 
what  has  been  already  explained;  for  the  subject  treated  of  is 
how  Joseph  was  liberated  from  the  pit,  and  came  to  Pharaoh. 
In  the  internal  sense  Joseph  represents  the  Lord  as  to  the  celes- 
tial  of  the  spiritual,  and  Pharaoh  represents  the  natural  or  ex- 
ternal man :  the  pit  in  wliich  Joseph  was,  represents  the  state 


40 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


of  the  Lord's  temptation  as  to  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ;  and 
his  being  called  out  of  the  pit  by  Pharaoh,  signifies  the  state 
of  liberation  from  temptations,  and  further  the  state  of  influx 
and  communication  afterwards  with  the  new  natural.  From 
these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  in  the  internal  sense  is 
here  described  Iiow  the  Lord  made  his  natural  new,  and  at 
length  Divine.  These  are  the  things  which  occur  to  the  thoughts 
of  the  angels,  when  these  historicals  are  read  by  man:  it  is  also 
most  delightful  to  them  to  think  such  things,  for  they  are  then  in 
the  divine  sphere  of  the  Lord,  thus  as  it  were  in  the  Lord ;  and 
they  are  in  the  perception  of  the  inmost  joy,  when  they  are  in 
thought  concerning  the  Lord,  and  the  salvation  of  the  human  race 
by  the  Lord's  making  the  human  in  himself  Divine ;  and  in  order 
that  the  angels  might  be  detained  in  that  most  celestial.joy,  and 
at  the  same  time  in  wisdom,  that  divine  process  is  fully  described 
in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  ;  and  in  it  is  at  the  same  time 
described  the  process  of  man's  regeneration,  which  is  an  image  of 
the  Lord's  glorification ;  see  n.  3138,  3212,  3296,  3490,  4402. 
Several  may  perhaps  wonder  what  the  angels  discourae  about 
one  among  another,  consequently  what  men  discourse  about  after 
death  who  become  angels  ;  but  let  them  know,  that  the  subjects 
of  their  discoui-se  are  such  things  as  are  contained  in  the  internal 
sense  of  the  Word,  viz.,  the  Lord's  glorification,  his  kingdom, 
the  church,  and  the  regeneration  of  man  by  the  good  of  love 
and  the  truth  of  faith,  but  that  the  discourse  on  these  subjects 
is  by  arcana,  which  for  the  most  part  are  inefi"able. 

5250.  Verses  15, 16.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  I  have 
dreamed  a  dream,  and  no  one  interpreteth  it  •  and  I  have  heard 
of  thee,  saying.  Thou  hearest  a  dream  to  interpret  it.  And 
Joseph  answered  Pharaoh,  say  ing,  Wot  to  me  ;  God  will  answer 
peace,  Pharaoh.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  signifies  the 
perception  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural.  I 
have  dreamed  a  dream,  signifies  prediction.  And  no  one  inter- 
preteth it,  signifies  ignorance  of  what  was  in  it.  And  I  have 
heard  of  thee,  signifies  the  faculty  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual. 
Saying,  Thou  hearest  a  dream  to  interpret  it,  signifies  of  apper- 
ceiving  what  is  in  the  things  foreseen.  And  Joseph  answered 
Pharaoh,  signifies  knowledge.  Saying,  Not  to  me,  signifies 
that  it  was  not  from  the  hunum  alone.  God  will  answer  peace, 
Pharaoh,  signifies  from  the  Divine  Human  by  conjunction. 

5251.  "And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph." — ^This  signifies  the 
perception  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  to  say,"  in  the  historicals 
of  the  Word,  as  denoting  to  perceive,  which  has  been  frequently 
before  noted;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "Pliaraoh,"  as 
denoting  the  natural,  see  n.  5079,  5080,  5095,  5160 ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  Josepii,"  as  denoting  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  see  n.  4286,  4592,  4594,  4963,  5086.  5087. 


5250—5253.] 


GENESIS. 


41 


5106,  5249.  The  reason  why  the  perception  of  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural  is  signified,  is,  because  the 
Lord  is  represented  both  by  Joseph  and  by  Pharaoli ;  by  Joseph 
as  to  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  and  by  Pharaoh  as  to  the 
natural ;  hence  "  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,^'  signifies  the  Lord's 
perception  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  in  the  natural :  but 
tlie  nature  and  quality  of  that  perception  cannot  be  explained 
to  the  apprehension,  unless  there  has  first  been  formed  some 
idea  concerning  spiritual  perception,  and  concerning  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  and  also  concerning  the  natural,  with  the  quality 
of  its  distinction  from  the  spiritual.  On  these  subjects  some  ob- 
servations have  already  been  made,  which  may  be  referred  to. 

5252.  "  I  have  dreamed  a  dream." — This  signifies  predic- 
tion, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  a  dream,"  as  denot- 
ing foresight,  and  hence  prediction,  see  n.  3698,  5091,  5092, 
6104,  5233;  that  a  dream  here  denotes  prediction,  is  also  evi- 
dent from  what  follows  ;  for  in  the  dream  there  was  a  predic- 
tion concerning  seven  yeai's  of  abundance  of  provision,  and  seven 
years  of  famine. 

5253.  "  And  no  one  interpreteth  it." — This  signifies  ignorance 
of  what  was  in  it,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  inter- 
preting, as  denoting  what  was  in  it,  see  n.  5093,  5105,  5107, 
5141 ;  hence  ignorance  of  what  was  in  it  is  signified  by  "  no 
one  interpretetii  it."  No  one  in  the  internal  sense  is  not  no  one 
or  none,  but  is  a  mere  negative,  in  the  present  case  therefore 
denoting  not^  thus  that  it  is  not  known,  or  that  there  is  igno- 
rance respecting  it.  The  reason  of  this  is,  because  in  the 
internal  sense  there  is  no  respect  to  any  person,  or  even  to  any 
thing  determined  to  a  person,  see  n.  5225,  and  the  expression 
no  one  or  none  involves  something  of  person  in  common. 
There  are  in  general  three  things  which  disappear  from  the 
sense  of  the  letter  of  the  Word,  when  the  intei-nal  sense  is 
unfolded,  viz.,  what  is  of  time,  what  is  of  space,  and  what  is 
of  person.  The  reason  of  this  is,  because  in  the  spiritual  world 
there  is  neither  time  nor  space,  these  two  being  proper  to 
nature ;  on  which  account  also  it  is  said  of  those  who  die,  that 
they  depart  out  of  time,  and  that  they  leave  the  things  of 
time:  the  reason  why  in  the  spiritual  world  there  is  no  respect 
had  to  any  thing  determined  to  a  person  is,  because  a  view  to 
a  person  in  discourse  contracts  and  limits  the  idea,  but  does 
not  extend  and  render  it  unlimited ;  whereas  what  is  extended 
and  unlimited  in  discourse  causes  it  to  be  universal,  and  also 
to  comprehend  and  be  able  to  express  things  innumerable  and 
likewise  inefitable :  hence  the  speech  of  the  angels  is  of  this 
character,  especially  the  speech  of  tlie  celestial  angels,  wliich 
is  respectively  unlimited,  in  consequence  whereof  all  tlieir  dis- 
course flows  into  the  infinite  and  the  eternal,  consequently 
into  the  Divine  of  the  Lord. 


42 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xll 


6254.  "  And  I  liave  heard  of  thee." — ^Tliis  signifies  the  fac- 
ulty of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual. — "Saying,  Thou  hearest  a 
dream  to  intei-pret  it." — This  signifies  [tlie  faculty]  of  apper- 
ceiving  what  is  in  the  things  foreseen,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  to  hear  of  thee,"  as  denoting  to  apperceive 
and  know  that  such  is  the  quality,  consequently  the  faculty  ; 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  *'  Joseph,"  to  whom  those  things 
are  said,  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see  n.  4286, 
4592,  4694,  4963,  5086,  508Y,  5106;  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  to  hear,"  as  denoting  to  apperceive,  see  n.  5017  ;  (4.)  from 
the  signification  of  "a  Sream,"  as  denoting  what  is  foreseen, 
see  just  above,  u.  5252;  and  (5.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to 
interpret,"  as  denoting  what  is  in  it,  see  also  above,  n.  5252 : 
hence  it  is  evident,  that  "  I  have  heard  of  thee,  saying.  Thou 
hearest  a  dream  to  interpret  it,"  signifies  the  faculty  of  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual  of  apperceiving  what  was  in  the 
things  foreseen. 

5255.  "  And  Joseph  answered  Pharaoh." — This  signifies 
knowledge,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  to  answer  to 
any  thing  when  a  question  is  asked,  as  denoting  to  give  to 
know  how  the  case  is,  consequently  knowledge. 

5256.  "  Saying,  Not  to  me." — This  signifies  that  it  was  not 
from  the  human  alone,  as  may  appear  from  the  signification  of 
the  expression.  Not  to  me,  or  not  belonging  to  himself,  when 
tlie  Lord  is  treated  of,  who  is  represented  by  Joseph,  as  denot- 
ing that  it  was  not  from  the  human  alone,  but  from  the 
Divine;  for  the  Divine  foresees,  and  consequently  knows  what 
is  in  it:  for  the  Lord,  wlien  in  the  world,  had  foresight  and 
providence  even  in  the  human,  but  from  the  Divine;  whereas 
afterwards,  when  he  was  glorified,  he  has  them  from  the  Divine 
alone ;  for  the  human  glorified  is  Divine.  The  human  con- 
sidered in  itself  is  merely  a  form  recipient  of  life  from  the 
Divine ;  but  the  Lord's  human  glorified,  or  his  Divine  Human, 
is  not  a  form  recipient  of  life  from  the  Divine,  but  is  the  very 
esse  of  life,  and  what  proceeds  thence  is  life.  Such  an  idea 
the  angels  have  of  the  Lord.  Those  who  at  this  day  come  into 
the  other  life  from  the  Christian  church,  almost  all  have  an 
idea  of  the  Lord  as  of  another  man,  not  only  separate  from 
the  Divine,  although  they  also  adjoin  the  Divine  to  him,  but 
also  separate  from  Jehovah,  and  what  is  more,  separate  also 
from  the  holy  principle  which  proceeds  from  him.  They  say 
indeed,  there  is  one  God  ;  but  still  they  think  of  three,  and 
actually  divide  the  Divine  amongst  three ;  for  they  distinguisli 
it  into  persons,  and  call  each  God,  and  attribute  to  each  a  dis- 
tinct proprium ;  hence  it  is  said  of  Christians  in  tlie  otlier  life, 
that  they  worship  three  Gods,  because  they  think  of  three, 
however  they  say  there  is  one.  But  those  who  have  been 
Gentiles,  and  have  been  converted  to  Christianity,  in  the  other 


5254—5258.] 


GENESIS. 


43 


life  worship  the  Lord  alone ;  and  this  because  they  believed 
that  it  could  not  be  otherwise  than  that  the  Supreme  God  man- 
ifested himself  on  earth  as  a  man,  and  that  the  Supreme  God 
is  a  Divine  Man;  and  if  they  had  not  such  an  idea  of  the 
Supreme  God,  they  could  not  liave  any  idea  of  him,  thus 
neither  could  they  think  about  God,  consequently  they  could 
not  know  him,  and  still  less  love  liim. 

5257.  "  God  will  answer  peace,  Pharaoh." — This  signifies 
from  the  Divine  Human  by  conjunction,  as  may  appear  (1.) 
from  what  was  said  just  above,  n.  5256 ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  the  "  peace"  which  God  will  answer,  as  denot- 
ing from  the  Divine  Human.  That  God  is  the  Divine,  is 
evident  without  explanation,  and  that  peace  in  the  supreme 
sense  is  the  Lord,  may  be  seen,  n.  3780,.  4681.  The  reason 
why  it  is  by  conjunction  with  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  and 
thereby  with  the  natural,  is,  because  that  conjunction  is  here 
treated  of 

5258.  Yei-ses  17 — 24.  And  Pharaoh  spake  to  Joseph; 
In  my  ch'eam,  behold  I  was  standing  hy  the  hank  of  a  river. 
And  behold  out  of  the  river  there  came  ^ip  seven  kine  fat  in 
fiesh  and  beaut  ful  injorm^  and  they  fed  in  the  sedge.  And 
behold  seven  other  kine  came  up  after  them,  thin  and  vei^y  evil 
inform^  and  lean  in  flesh :  1  have  not  seen  such  as  them  in 


kine  did  eat  up  the  seven  former  fat  kine.  And  they  came 
to  their  entrails  /  and  it  was  not  known  that  they  came  to  their 
enti'ails,  and  their  aspect  was  bad  as  in  the  beginning  y  and  1 
awoke.  And  I  saw  in  my  dream,  and  behold  seven  ears  of 
com  came  up  on  one  stalk,  ftdl  and  good.  And  behold  seven 
ears  dry,  thin,  and  parched  with  the  east-wind,  budded  after 
them.  And  the  thin  ears  swallowed  up  the  seven  good  ears : 
and  I  said  it  to  the  magicians,  and  no  one  declared  it  to  me. 
And  Pliaraoh  spake  to  Joseph,  signifies  the  thought  of  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural.  In  my  dream,  sig- 
nifies what  was  foreseen  in  obscurity.  Behold  I  was  standing 
by  the  bank  of  a  river,  signifies  from  boundary  to  boundary. 
And  behold  out  of  the  river,  signifies  that  in  the  boundary. 
There  came  up  seven  kine,  signifies  natural  trutlis.  Fat  in 
flesh,  signifies  which  were  of  charity.  And  beautiful  in  form, 
signifies  which  were  of  faith  thence  derived.  And  they  fed  in 
the  sedge,  signifies  instruction.  And  behold  seven  otlier  kine 
came  up  after  tliem,  signifies  natural  falses  near  at  hand.  Thin 
and  very  evil  in  form,  signifies  which  were  vain  and  of  no 
faith.  And  lean  in  flesh,  signifles  which  neither  were  of  char- 
ity. I  have  not  seen  such  as  them  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for 
badness,  signifies  such  as  could  not  in  any  manner  be  conjoined 
with  trutlis  and  goods.  And  the  lean  and  evil  kine  did  eat  up, 
sigiiifie.s  that  the  falses  whicli  were  not  of  charity  and  faith 


badness.    And  the  lean  and  evil 


44 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xli. 


exterminated.  The  seven  former  fat  kine,  signifies  the  truths 
of  faith  grounded  in  charity.  And  tliey  came  to  their  entrails, 
signifies  interior  extermination.  And  it  was  not  known  that 
they  came  to  their  entrails,  signifies  that  the  truths  of  good 
were  no  longer  apperceived.  And  their  aspect  was  bad  as  in 
the  beginning,  signifies  that  there  was  no  communication  and 
conjunction.  And  I  awoke,  signifies  a  state  of  illustration. 
And  I  saw  in  my  dream,  signifies  what  was  yet  foreseen  in 
obscurity.  And  behold  seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  on  one 
stalk,  signifies  natural  scientifics  conjoined.  Full  and  good, 
signifies  to  which  the  things  of  charity  and  faith  might  be 
applied.  And  behold  seven  ears  dry,  thin,  and  parched  with 
the  east-wind,  signifies  useless  scientifics,  and  full  of  lusts. 
Budded  after  them,  signifies  appearing  near.  And  the  thin 
ears  swallowed  up  the  seven  good  ears,  signifies  that  the  use- 
less scientifics  exterminated  the  useful  scientifics.  And  I  said 
it  to  the  magicians,  signifies  consultation  with  interior  scien- 
tifics. And  no  one  declared  it  to  me,  signifies  that  nothing 
was  apperceived  from  them. 

5259.  "  And  Pharaoh  spake  to  Joseph." — This  signifies 
the  thought  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural,  as 
appears  from  what  was  said  above,  n.  5251,  where  similar 
words  occur,  except  only  that  it  is  there  said,  Pharaoh  said  to 
Joseph,  whereas  here  it  is  said  he  spake  to  him  ;  for  "  he  said  " 
signifies  perception,  but  "  he  spake"  signifies  thought,  n.  2271, 
2287,  2619.  The  reason  why  "  Pharaoh  spake  to  Joseph"  sig- 
nifies the  thought  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the 
natural,  and  not  contrariwise,  is,  because  that  which  is  exterior 
never  thinks  from  itself,  but  from  what  is  interior,  or,  what  is 
the  same,  that  which  is  inferior  cannot  think  except  from  what 
is  superior,  although  while  what  is  inferior  or  superior  thinks 
in  what  is  exterior  or  inferior,  it  appears  as  if  what  is  exterior 
or  inferior  thought  from  itself;  this,  however,  is  a  fallacy.  The 
case  herein  is  like  that  of  a  person  who  sees  something  in  a 
mirror,  and  does  not  know  that  any  mirror  is  there,  on  which 
occasion  he  supposes  that  the  thing  is  where  it  appears,  where- 
as it  is  not.  Now  since  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  interior 
or  superior,  and  the  natural  is  exterior  or  inferior,  therefore 
"  Pharaoh  spake  to  Joseph,"  in  the  internal  sense,  signifies 
the  thought  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural. 
In  short,  nothing  which  is  below  has  any  ability  from  itself, 
but  whatever  ability  it  has,  it  derives  from  something  superior  ; 
and  tills  being  the  case,  it  evidently  follows  that  all  is  from  the 
Supreme,  that  is,  from  the  Divine  ;  consequently,  whatever  a 
man  thinks  from  the  understanding  and  acts  from  the  will,  he 
has  from  the  Supreme  or  from  the  Divine,  but  whatever  he  thinks 
lalsely  or  acts  evilly,  is  from  the  form  which  he  has  impressed 
npom  himself,  and  what  lie  thinks  truly  and  acts  well,  is  from 


5259—5263.] 


GENESIS. 


45 


the  form  which  he  has  received  from  the  Lord ;  for  it  is  -well 
known  that  one  and  the  same  power  and  force  produces  differ 
ent  motions  according  to  the  constructions  in  mediums  and 
extremes,  thus  in  man  life  from  the  Divine  produces  diverse 
thoughts  and  actions  according  to  the  recipient  forms. 

5260.  The  things  whicli  follow  in  this  series  are  almost  the 
same  with  what  have  been  before  explained  in  this  chapter 
from  n.  5195  to  5217,  therefore  further  explanation  is  needless. 

5261.  Yerses  25 — 27.  And  Joseph  said  to  P/iaraoh,  The 
dream  of  Pharaoh  it  is  one  /  tvhat  God  doeth  he  hath  declared 
to  Pharaoh.  The  seven  good  Jcine  they  are  seven  years,  and 
the  seven  good  ears  of  corn  they  are  seven  years  :  the  dream  it 
is  one.  And  the  seven  Tcine  thin  and  evil  coming  up  after  them, 
they  are  seven  years  /  and  the  seven  empty  ears,  parched  ioi*h 
the  east  wind,  shall  he  seven  years  of  famine.  And  Joseph 
said  to  Pharaoh,  signifies  the  perception  of  the  natural  from 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual.  The  dream  of  Pharaoh  it  is  one, 
signifies  what  is  alike  in  both,  which  was  foreseen.  "What  God 
dceth  he  hath  declared  to  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  it  was  given 
to  the  natural  to  apperceive  what  was  provided.  The  seven 
good  kine  they  are  seven  years,  signifies  the  states  of  the  mul- 
tiplication of  truth  in  the  interior  natural.  And  the  seven 
good  ears  of  corn  they  are  seven  years,  signifies  the  states  of 
the  multiplication  of  truth  in  the  exterior  natural.  The  dream 
it  is  one,  signifies  that  each  shall  be  by  conjunction.  And  the 
seven  kine  thin  and  evil  coming  up  after  them,  they  are  seven 
years,  signifies  the  states  of  the  multiplication  of  what  is  false 
infesting  the  interior  natural.  And  the  seven  empty  ears 
parched  with  the  east-wind,  signifies  states  of  the  multiplica- 
tion of  Avhat  is  false  infesting  the  exterior  natural.  Shall  be 
seven  years  of  famine,  signifies  that  hence  there  will  be  a  defect 
and  apparent  privation  of  truth. 

5262.  "Joseph  said  to  Pharaoh." — This  signifies  the  per- 
ception of  the  natural  from  the  celestial  of  trie  spiritual,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  say"  in  the  historicals 
of  the  Word,  as  denoting  to  perceive ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ; 
and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denotii>g 
the  natural,  each  of  wliich  subjects  has  been  frequently  treated 
of  above. 

5263.  "  The  dream  of  Pharaoh  it  is  one." — This  signifies 
what  is  alike  in  both  which  was  foreseen,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  a  dream,"  as  denoting  what  is  foreseen, 
see  n.  3698,  5091,  5092,  5104,  5233;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  see  n.  5079, 
5080,  5095,  5160 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  it  is 
one,"  as  here  denoting  what  is  alike  in  both,  viz.,  the  interior 
and  exterior  natural ;  that  the  natural  is  twofold,  may  be  seen, 


46 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


n.  5118,  5126 ;  for  what  Pharaoh  dreamed  concerning  the  kine 
was  foreseen  concerning  the  interior  natural,  and  what  he 
dreamed  concerning  the  ears  of  corn  was  foreseen  concerning 
the  exterior ;  and  as  both  natural  principles  ought  to  act  in 
unity  by  conjunction,  therefore  what  is  alike  in  both  is  sig- 
nified. 

5264.  "  What  God  doeth  he  hath  declared  to  Pharaoh."— 
This  signifies  that  it  was  granted  to  the  natural  to  apperceive 
what  was  provided,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  what  God  doeth,"  as  denoting  what  is  provided,  of  which  we 
shall  speak  presently  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  de- 
clare," as  denoting  to  communicate,  and  to  give  to  apperceive, 
see  n.  3608,  4856  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pha- 
raoh," as  denoting  the  natural,  see  above,  n.  5263  :  hence  it  is 
manifest  that  "  what  God  doeth  he  hath  declared  to  Pharaoh," 
signifies  that  it  was  given  to  the  natural  to  apperceive  what  was 
provided.  The  reason  why  "  what  God  doeth  "  denotes  what  is 
provided,  is  because  all  which  God,  that  is,  the  Lord  does,  is 
providence,  which,  as  it  is  from  the  Divine,  has  in  it  what  is 
eternal  and  infinite  :  eternal,  because  it  has  no  regard  to  any 
boundar}'  from  which  it  proceeds,  or  to  any  boundary  to  which 
it  proceeds;  infinite,  because  it  regards  at  once  what  is  uni- 
versal in  every  singular,  and  every  singular  in  what  is  universal : 
this  is  called  providence ;  and  whereas  such  a  princiijle  is  in 
every  thing  which  the  Lord  does,  therefore  his  doing  cannot  be 
otherwise  expressed  than  by  the  term  providence.  That  in  every 
thing  which  the  Lord  does  there  is  what  is  infinite  and  eternal, 
shall  be  illustrated,  through  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  by 
examples  elsewhere. 

5265.  *•  The  seven  good  kine,  they  are  seven  years." — This 
signifies  the  states  of  the  multiplication  of  truth  in  the  interior 
natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "kine,"  as 
denoting,  in  the  good  sense,  the  truths  of  the  interior  natural, 
see  n.  5198  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "years,"  as  de- 
noting states,  see  n.  482,  487,  488,  493,  893.— The  reason 
why  there  were  seven  is,  because  seven  signify  what  is  holy, 
and  hence  add  holiness  to  the  thing  treated  of,  see  n.  395,  433, 
716,  881  ;  they  also  involve  an  entire  period  from  beginning 
to  end,  n.  728 ;  hence  it  is  that  he  saw  seven  kine  and  seven 
ears  of  corn  in  the  dreain,  and  afterwards  that  there  were  seven 
years  of  abundance  of  provision,  and  seven  yeai"s  of  famine  ; 
hence  alsd  it  is  that  the  seventh  day  Avas  sanctified,  and  the 
seventh  year  in  the  representative  church  was  the  sabbatical 
year,  and  after  seven  times  seven  years  was  the  jubilee.  The 
reason  why  seven  signify  holy  things,  is  from  the  signification 
of  numbers  in  the  world  of  spirits  :  in  that  world  every  number 
involves  some  thing ;  numbers,  both  simple  and  compound, 
have  occasionally  appeared  to  me  visibly,  once  also  in  a  long 


5264— 5268.J 


GENESIS. 


47 


series,  and  I  wondered  what  ther  signified,  and  it  was  told  me 
that  they  existed  from  angelic  discourse,  and  that  things  like- 
wise are  sometimes  expressed  by  numbei-s,  which  do  not  appear 
in  heaven,  bnt  in  the  world  of  spirits,  where  such  things  are 
presented  to  the  sight.  This  was  known  to  the  most  ancient 
men,  who  were  celestial,  and  discoursed  with  angels,  and  henct 
they  formed  ecclesiastical  computation  by  numbers,  whereby 
they  expressed  universally  those  things,  which  by  words  mey 
expressed  individually.  What  each  number  however  had  in- 
volved, did  not  remain  with  their  posterity,  only  what  is  signi- 
fied by  the  simple  numbers,  two,  three,  six,  seven,  eight,  twelve, 
and  hence  twenty-four,  seventy -two,  and  seventy -seven ;  espe- 
cially that  seven  signifies  what  is  most  holy,  viz.,  in  the  supreme 
sense  the  Divine  itself,  and  in  the  representative  sense  the 
celestial  of  love :  hence  the  state  of  the  celestial  man  was  sig- 
nified by  the  seventh  day,  n.  S-t  to  87.  That  numbers  signify 
things,  is  very  manifest  from  repeated  instances  of  numbers  in 
the  Word,  as  from  these  in  the  Apocalypse  :  "  He  that  hath 
intelligence,  let  him  compute  the  number  of  the  beast,  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man  ;  the  number  thereof  is  six  hundred 
sixty-six,"  Eev.  xiii.  18;  and  again  in  another  place:  ''The 
angel  measured  the  wall  of  the  holy  Jerusalem  a  hundred  and 
forty -four  cubits,  which  is  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of 
an  angel,"  Eev.  xxi.  17;  the  number  144  arises  from  12  multi- 
plied into  itself,  and  from  these  comes  the  number  72. 

5266.  "  And  the  seven  good  ears  of  corn,  they  are  seven 
years." — ^This  signifies  the  states  of  the  multiplication  of  truth 
in  the  exterior  natural,  as  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  ears  of  com,"  as  denoting,  in  the  good  sense,  scientifics,  see 
n.  5212,  consequently  truths  of  the  exterior  natural,  which  are 
called  scientifics  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  years."  as 
denoting  states,  see  just  above,  n.  5265 ;  what  is  signified  by 
seven,  may  also  be  there  seen. 

5267.  The  dream  it  is  one." — ^This  signifies  that  each  will  be 
jy  conjunction,  as  appears  from  what  was  said  above,  n.  5263. 

5268.  "  And  the  seven  kine  thin  and  evil  coming  up  after 
them,  they  are  seven  years." — This  signifies  the  states  of  the 
multiplication  of  what  is  false  infesting  the  interior  natural,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "kine,"  as  denoting  in  the 
genuine  sense  truths  in  the  interior  natural,  see  n.  5198,  5265, 
and  in  the  opposite  sense,  falses  there,  see  n.  5202  ;  therefore 
the  former  are  called  good  kine,  and  the  latter  thin  and  evil ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "coming  up,"  as  denoting  what  is 
progressive  towards  interior  things,  see  n.  5202;  and  (3.)  from 
the  signification  of  "years,"  as  denoting  states,  see  just  above, 
n.  5265.  As  seven  signify  what  is  holy,  so  also  in  the  opposite 
sense  they  signify  what  is  profane  ;  for  most  expressions  in  the 
Word  have  also  an  opposite  sense,  because  the  same  things  which 


hence  the  holy  things,  which  are  signified  by  seven,  become  ii' 
hell  profane.  That  seven  signify  both  things  holy  and  things- 
profane,  may  be  confirmed  trom  the  Apocalypse  alone  where 
the  expression  occurs ;  that  they  signify  holy  things,  may  be 
confirmed  from  the  following  passages  :  "  John  to  the  seven 
churches :  grace  and  peace  from  him  who  is,  and  who  was,  and 
who  is  to  come,  and  from  the  seven  spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne,"  i.  4.  "These  things  saith  lie  that  hath  the  seven  spirits 
and  the  seven  stars,^''  iii.  1.  "  Out  of  the  throne  went  forth  seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven 
spirits  of  God,"  iv.  5.  "I  saw  upon  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat  upon  the  throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  back, 
sealed  with  seveyi  seals,''''  v.  1.  "  I  saw,  when  behold,  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  a  lamb  standing  as  it  were  slain,  having  se^jm  horns 
and  seve7i  eyes,\v\nch.  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into 
the  whole  earth,"  v.  6.  "  To  the  seven  angels  were  given  seven 
trumpets,"  viii.  2.  "  In  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh 
angel  the  mystery  of  God  was  to  be  consummated,"  x.  7. 
"  There  came  forth  seven  angels  having  seven  plagues  out  of  the 
temple,  clothed  in  white  and  shining  linen,  and  girded  about 
the  breasts  with  golden  girdles  :  then  one  of  the  four  animals 
gave  to  the  seven  angels  seven  golden  vials,"  xv.  6.  7.  That  seven, 
in  the  opposite  sense,  signify  things  profane,  is  evident  from  the 
following  passages  also  in  the  Apocalypse :  "  Behold  a  great 
red  dragon  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  heads 
seven  crowns,''''  xii.  3.  "  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea, 
which  had  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten 
crowns,  but  upon  his  heads  the  name  of  .blasphemy,"  viii.  1. 
"  I  saw  a  v/oman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  and  she  had  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.  Here  is 
intelligence,  if  any  one  bath  wisdom  ;  the  seven  heads  are  seven 


seven  kings.  The  beast  which  was,  and  is  not,  he  is  the  eighth 
king,  and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  away  into  perdition,"  xvii. 
3,  9,  11. 

5269.  "  And  the  seven  empty  ears,  parched  with  the  east- 
wind." — ^This  signifies  the  states  of  the  multiplication  of  what 
is  false  infesting  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  ears  of  corn,"  as  denoting  scientifics,  which  are 
the  truths  of  the  exterior  natural,  see  above,  n.  5266 ;  thus  in 
the  opposite  sense  falses  therein,  n.  5202  to  5204  ;  what  is  meant 
by  empty  and  parched  with  the  east-wind,  may  be  seen  above. 

5270.  "  Shall  be  seven  years  of  famine." — This  signifies  the 
defect  and  apparent  privation  of  truth,  as  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "famine,"  as  denoting  the  defect  of  knowledges, 
see  n.  1460,  3364,  thus  also  the  privation  of  truth;  for  that 


mountains,  where  the  woman 


5269—5271.] 


GENESIS. 


49 


falses  should  exterminate  truths,  so  that  it  would  appear  as  if 
they  no  longer  were,  is  signified  by  the  lean  and  evil  kine  eating 
up  the  seven  fat  kine,  and  coming  to  their  entrails,  and  it  was 
not  known  tha*  they  came  to  their  entrails ;  also  by  the  thin 
ears  of  corn  swallowing  up  the  seven  good  ears,  verses  4,  7,  20, 
21,  24;  n.  5206,  5207,  5217.  How  it  happens  that  in  the 
beginning  truth  shall  be  multiplied  in  each  natural,  and  that 
afterwards  it  shall  so  fail  as  scarcely  to  appear,  is  an  arcanum 
which  no  one  can  know,  unless  he  has  been  permitted  to  know 
how  the  case  is  with  the  reformation  and  regeneration  of  man. 
As  this  subject  is  treated  of  in  what  follows  in  the  internal  sense, 
it  may  be  expedient  to  make  a  few  previous  observations  con- 
cerning it.  Man,  during  his  reformation,  first  learns  truths 
from  the  Word  or  from  doctrine,  and  stores  them  up  in  the 
memory  :  he  that  cannot  be  reformed,  believes,  when  he  has 
learnt  truths  and  stored  them  up  in  the  memory,  that  it  is  sufii- 
cient ;  but  he  is  much  deceived  :  the  truths  which  he  had  im- 
bibed are  to  be  initiated  and  conjoined  with  good,  and  they 
cannot  be  initiated  and  conjoined  with  good,  so  long  as  the 
evils  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world  remain  in  the  natural 
man.  These  loves  were  the  first  introducers,  with  which  truths 
cannot  be  at  all  conjoijied  ;  therefore,  in  order  that  conjunction 
may  be  effected,  the  truths  introduced  and  retained  by  those 
loves  are  first  to  be  exterminated  ;  they  are  not  however  extei*- 
minated,  but  are  in-drawn  so  as  not  to  appear,  on  which  account 
we  say  the  apparent  privation  of  truth.  When  this  is  done,  the 
natural  is  then  illuminated  from  within,  and  in  such  case  the 
evils  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world  depart,  and  to  the 
degree  in  which  they  depart,  truths  are  stored  up  and  conjoined 
with  good.  The  state,  when  a  man  is  apparently  deprived  of 
truths,  in  the  Word  is  called  desolation,  and  is  also  compared 
to  the  evening,  in  which  a  man  is  before  he  comes  into  the 
morning ;  therefore  in  the  representative  church  the  day  com- 
menced from  the  evening. 

5271.  Verses  28  to  32.  "  This  is  the  word  which  I spahe 
to  Pharaoh:  what  God  doeth  he  hath  made  Pharaoh  see. 
Behold  there  come  seven  years  of  great  abundance  of  provision 
in  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  there  shall  arise  seven  years  of 
famine  after  them.,  and  all  the  ahundance  of  provision  in  t)ie 
land  of  Egypt  shall  he  given  to  oblivion,  and  the  famine  shall 
consume  the  land.  And  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the 
land  shall  not  he  Tcnovm  from  before  that  famine  following, 
because  it  will  he  very  grievous.  And  upon  the  dream  heiiig 
repeated  to  Pharaoh  twice,  [it  was]  because  the  word  was  es- 
tablished from  with  God,  and  God  hastened  to  do  it.  This  is 
the  word  which  I  spake  to  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  which  the 
natural  thought  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual.  What  God 
doeth,  signifies  concerning  what  is  provided.    He  hath  made 

VOL  VI.  4 


5.0 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


Pharaoh  see,  signifies  the  apperception  of  the  natural.  Behold 
there  come  seven  years,  signifies  states  of  providence.  Of  great 
abundance  of  provision  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  the 
multiplication  of  truth  in  each  natural.  And  there  shall  arise 
seven  years  of  famine  after  them,  signifies  the  following  states 
when  there  is  a  defect  of  truth.  And  all  the  abundance  of  pro- 
vision in  the  land  of  Egypt  shall  be  given  to  oblivion,  signifies 
the  removal  of  truth  and  the  apparent  privation  thereof  in  each 
natural.  And  the  famine  shall  consume  the  land,  signifies  even 
to  desperation.  And  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the  land 
shall  not  be  known,  signifies  that  nothing  shall  be  there  apper- 
ceived  concerning  the  truth  which  was  before.  From  before 
that  famine  following,  because  it  will  be  very  grievous,  signi- 
fies on  account  of  such  defect.  And  upon  the  dream  being  re- 
peated to  Pharaoh,  twice,  signifies  because  it  was  foreseen  con- 
cerning each  natural.  [It  was]  because  the  word  was  estab- 
lished from  with  God,  signifies  that  it  is  divine.  And  God 
hasteneth  to  do  it,  signifies  with  every  event. 

5272.  '*  This  is  the  word  which  I  spake  to  Pharaoh." — This 
signifies  that  which  the  natural  thought  from  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  word," 
as  denoting  a  thing,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  "to  speak,"  as  denoting  to  think,  see 
n.  2271,  2287,  2619,  5259;  (3.)  from  the  rei)resentation  of 
"  Joseph,"  who  here  speaks,  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual ;  and  (4.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as 
denoting  the  natural,  concerning  which  representations  see 
above.  From  these  significations  and  representations  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  "  This  is  the  word  which  1  spake  to  Pharaoh," 
signifies  that  thing,  or  that  which  the  natural  thought  from  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual ;  see  also  n.  5262.  The  term  "  word," 
in  the  original  tongue,  is  expressive  of  a  thing,  hence  also  di- 
vine revelation  is  called  the  Word,  and  also  the  Lord  in  the 
supreme  sense  ;  and  the  Word,  when  it  is  predicated  of  the 
Lord,  and  likewise  of  revelation  from  him,  in  the  proximate 
sense  signifies  the  divine  truth,  from  which  all  things,  which 
are  things,  exist.  That  all  things,  which  are  things,  have  ex- 
isted and  do  exist  by  the  divine  truth  which  is  from  the  Lord, 
thus  by  the  Word,  is  an  arcanum  which  has  not  heretofore 
been  discovered  :  it  is  believed  that  it  means,  that  all  things 
were  created  by  God's  saying  and  commanding,  like  a  king  in 
his  kingdom;  this  however  is  not  what  is  meant  by  all  things 
being  made  and  created  by  the  Word,  but  it  is  the  divine  trutli, 
which  proceeds  from  the  divine  good,  that  is,  which  proceeds 
from  the  Lord,  from  which  all  things  have  existed  and  do  exist. 
The  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  divine  good  is  the  very 
real  itself,  and  the  very  essential  itself,  of  the  universe,  which 
Diakes  and  creates.    Few  have  any  other  idea  respecting  the 


5272—5275.] 


GENESIS. 


51 


divine  truth,  than  as  of  a  word  which  flows  from  the  mouth 
of  a  speaker,  and  is  dissipated  in  tlie  air.  Tliis  idea  respecting 
the  divine  truth  lias  produced  the  opinion  that  tlie  Word 
merely  means  a  command,  and  that  all  things  were  made  from 
a  comnuind  only,  thus  not  from  any  real  [thing]  which  pro- 
ceeded from  the  Divine  of  the  Lord;  bnt,  as  we  said,  it  is  the 
divine  trnth  proceeding  from  the  Lord  which  is  the  very  real 
and  essential  itself,  from  which  are  all  things ;  the  forms  of 
good  and  truth  are  from  the  same ;  but  concerning  this  ar- 
canum, by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  more  will  be  said  in 
what  follows. 

5273.  "What  God  doeth." — This  signifies  concerning  what 
is  provided,  as  appears  from  the  signitication  of  "  what  God 
doeth,"  as  denoting  what  is  provided  ;  see  above,  n.  526i. 

5274.  "  He  hath  made  Pharaoh  see." — This  signities  the  ap- 
perception of  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signilicarion 
of  "  to  see,'"  as  denoting  to  understand  and  to  apperceive,  see 
n.  2150,  2325,  2807,  3764,  4567,4:723  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Pharauh,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  see  above. 

5275.  "  Behold  there  come  seven  years." — This  signities 
states  of  providence,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signitication  of 
"years,"  as  denoting  states,  see  n.  487,  488,  493,  893;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  to  come,"  as  being  of  providence  ; 
for  to  come  and  to  be  done,  when  predicated  of  what  is  divine, 
or  of  that  which  God  does,  denotes  that  wiiicli  comes  to  pass 
from  providence,  consequently  it  is  of  providence  ;  that  wliat 
God  does  is  providence,  may  be  seen  above,  n.  5264,  5273. 
The  subject  treated  of  in  what  follows  is  the  seven  years  of 
abundance  of  provision,  and  the  seven  years  of  famine  :  years 
there  signify  states, — the  years  of  abundance  of  provision  states 
of  the  multiplication  of  truth  in  the  natural,  and  the  years  of 
famine  states  of  defect  and  privation  of  truth  in  the  natural  ; 
in  general,  by  the  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision,  and 
the  seven  years  of  famine  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  internal 
sense,  are  described  the  states  of  man's  reformation  and  regen- 
eration, and  in  the  supreme  sense,  the  states  of  the  gloiiticatiDii 
of  the  Lord's  human.  In  order  that  these  things  might  be 
represented,  such  things  took  place  in  the  land  of  Egypt :  the 
reason  why  they  took  place  there  was,  because  the  land  of 
Egypt  and  Pharaoh  in  the  internal  sense  represented  the  natural, 
the  glorification  of  which  in  the  Lord  is  there  treated  of.  It 
is  to  be  noted,  that  tlie  things  which  were  done  at  that  time, 
and  which  are  described  in  tiie  Word,  were  representative  of 
the  Lord  himself,  of  the  glorification  of  his  human,  ami,  in  the 
representative  sense,  of  his  kingdom,  consequently  of  the  church 
in  general,  and  of  the  church  in  particular,  thus  of  the  regen- 
eration of  man,  for  by  regeneration  a  man  is  made  a  cluircii  in 
particular.    The  reason  why  the  things  done  at  that  time  were 


52 


GENESIS. 


[Ch-vp.  xli. 


thus  representative  was,  principally,  in  order  that  the  Word 
might  be  written,  and  might  thereby  contain  such  things  as 
represented  things  divine,  celestial,  and  spiritual,  in  a  contin- 
ual series,  and  thus  might  be  serviceable  not  only  t6  the  man 
of  the  church,  but  also  to  the  angels  in  heaven ;  for  the  angels 
hence  perceive  things  divine,  and  are  thereby  afi'ected  with 
the  holy  things  which  are  communicated  to  the  man  who  reads 
the  Word  from  affection,  whence  he  also  derives  what  is  holy. 
This  is  the  reason  why  such  things  took  place  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

5276.  "  Of  great  abundance  of  provision  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt." — This  signifies  the  multiplication  of  truth  in  each 
natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  abundance 
of  provision,"  as  denoting  the  multiplication  of  truth,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  Egypt,"  as  denoting  each  natural  ;  for  Egypt  signifies  science, 
see  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966  ;  and  therefore 
also  the  natural  is  signified,  because  what  is  in  the  natural  is 
called  scientific  ;  therefore  the  land  of  Egypt  denotes  the  natural 
mind  in  which  the  scientific  principle  is  ;  hence  "  all  the  land  of 
Egypt "  signifies  each  natural,  viz.,  the  interior  and  the  exterior  : 
that  the  natural  is  both  interior  and  exterior,  see  n.  5118,  5126. 
The  reason  why  "  abundance  of  provision  "  signifies  the  multi- 
plication of  truth  is,  because  it  is  opposed  to  famine,  which 
signifies  a  defect  of  truth  ;  the  expression,  which  in  the  original 
tongue  means  abundance  of  provision,  is  one  to  which  iamine 
is  opposed,  and  signifies,  in  the  internal  sense,  a  full  store  and 
sufticiency  of  knowledges,  because  famine  signifies  the  defect 
thereof.  Knowledges  are  those  truths  of  the  natural  man 
which  he  has  not  yet  appropriated,  and  the  multiplication  of 
such  truths  is  here  meant :  knowledges  do  not  become  truths 
with  a  man,  until  they  are  acknowledged  in  the  understanding, 
which  is  the  case  when  he  confirms  them  himself,  and  he  does 
not  appropriate  these  truths  until  he  lives  according  to  them  ; 
for  nothing  is  appropriated  to  a  man  unless  what  is  made  of 
his  life,  for  hereby  he  himself  is  in  them,  since  his  life  is  in 
them. 

5277.  "  And  there  shall  arise  seven  years  of  famine  after 
them." — This  signifies  subsequent  states  when  there  is  a  defect 
of  truth,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  years,"  as 
denoting  states,  see  n.  482,  487,  488,  493,  893  ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  famine,"  as  denoting  a  defect  of  know- 
ledges, see  n.  1460,  3364  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
'*  after  them,"  as  denoting  the  following. 

5278.  "  And  all  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  shall  be  given  to  oblivion." — This  signifies  the  removal 
of  truth  and  the  apparent  privation  thereof  in  each  natural,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  forgetting  or  giving  to 


5276—5280.] 


GENESIS. 


53 


oblivion,"  as  denoting  removal  and  hence  apparent  privation  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  abundance  of  provision,"  as 
denoting  the  multiplication  of  truth,  or  truth  multiplied,  see 
just,  above,  n.  *52T6;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "the 
land  of  Egypt,"  as  denoting  the  natural  mind  or  the  natural 
[principle]  of  man,  in  the  present  case  each  [principle],  as 
above,  n.  5276.  The  reason  why  to  forget  or  to  give  to  obli- 
vion denotes  removal  or  apparent  privation  is,  because  such  is 
the  case  with  the  memory  and  with  thought  thence  derived. 
Those  things  which  are  the  subjects  of  a  man's  thought,  are 
immediately  under  his  view,  and  the  things  which  are  in  affin- 
ity with  such  subjects,  present  themselves  in  order  around,  even 
to  the  things  not  in  affinity  which  are  most  remote,  and  in  such 
case  in  oblivion :  the  things  which  are  opposite  are  thence 
separated,  and  hang  downwards,  and  present  themselves  be- 
neath, and  act  as  an  equilibrium  to  those  which  are  above  : 
this  orderly  arrangement  is  effected  by  the  good  which  flows- 
in ;  so  it  is  with  all  a  man's  thoughts.  That  this  is  the  case  is 
manifest  from  thoughts  in  the  other  life ;  for  tlioughts  there 
sometimes  present  themselves  visible  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and 
then  such  appears  to  be  tlie  form  of  their  arrangement.  Hence 
it  may  be  evident,  that  to  forget,  in  the  internal  sense,  denotes 
removal  and  apparent  privation. 

5279.  "  And  the  famine  shall  consume  the  land." — This 
signifies  even  to  desperation,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  a  famine,"  as  denoting  a  defect  of  knowledges,  and 
hence  the  privation  of  truth,  see  above,  n.  5277,  5278 ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  land,"  in  the  present  case  the 
land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  also  above, 
u.  5276,  5278.  Tiie  reason  why  it  denotes  even  to  desperation 
is,  because  it  is  said,  "  the  famine  shall  consume  the  land  ;" 
for  when  the  land  signifies  the  natural  mind,  and  a  famine  the 
privation  of  truth,  nothing  else  is  signified  but  desperation,  for 
in  such  case  in  a  spiritual  manner  there  ensues  consumption. 
In  this  passage  is  described  a  state  of  desolation  by  the  priva- 
tion of  truth,  the  last  of  which  state  is  desperation.  The  reason 
wliy  desperation  is  the  last  of  that  state  is,  because  thereby  is 
removed  the  delight  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  and 
in  the  place  thereof  is  insinuated  the  delight  of  the  love  of  good 
and  of  truth ;  with  those  who  are  about  to  be  regenerated  des- 
peration relates  to  the  spiritual  life,  consequently  to  the  priva- 
tion of  truth  and  good ;  for  when  they  are  deprived  of  trutli 
and  good,  they  despair  concerning  the  spiritual  life  :  hence  they 
have  deliglit  and  blessedness  when  they  emerge  out  of  despe- 
ration. 

5280.  "  And  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the  land  shall 
not  be  known." — -This  signifies  that  nothing  shall  be  there  ap- 
perceived  concerning  the  truth  which  was  before,  as  appears 


54 


GENESIS. 


[Chap  xli. 


(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  be  known,"  as  denotitig  to 
he  apperceived  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  abundance  of 
provision,"  as  denoting  truth  multiplied,  see  above,  n.  5276, 
5278  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land,"  [or  earth,] 
in  the  present  case  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural 
mind,  see  also  above,  n.  5276,  5278,  5279 ;  hence  it  is  evident, 
that  "  the  abundance  of  provision  in  the  land  shall  not  be 
known,"  signifies  that  nothing  of  the  former  truth  shall  be 
apperceived  in  the  natural.  The  subject  treated  of  in  this 
verse  is  the  last  state  of  desolation,  when  there  is  desperation, 
which  takes  place  next  before  regeneration  ;  and  as  this  is  the 
subject  treated  of  in  this  verse,  it  may  be  expedient  to  show 
how  the  case  is.  Every  man  must  be  reformed,  and  be  born 
anew  or  regenerated,  that  he  may  come  into  heaven  ;  for  no  one, 
unless  he  be  born  again,  can  see  the  kingdom  of  God,  John 
iii.  3,  5,  6  :  man  is  born  into  sin,  which  is  increased  in  a  long 
series  from  parents,  grandfathers,  and  ancestors,  and  is  become 
hereditary,  and  thereby  transferred  into  the  offspring;  every 
man  that  is  born,  is  born  into  so  many  hereditary  evils,  which 
have  thus  successively  increased,  in  consequence  whereof  he  is 
nothing  but  sin ;  therefore,  unless  he  becomes  regenerated,  he 
remains  wholly  in  sin  as  to  every  power  and  faculty  ;  but  in 
order  to  be  regenerated,  he  must  first  be  reformed  by  the  truths 
of  faith  ;  for  he  ought  to  learn  from  the  Word,  and  from  doc- 
trine thence  derived,  what  good  is.  The  knowledges  of  good 
from  the  Word  or  from  doctrine  thence  derived,  are  called  truths 
of  faith  ;  for  all  the  truths  of  faith  have  their  source  in  good,  and 
flow  to  good,  since  they  respect  good  as  an  end.  This  is  the  first 
state,  and  is  called  the  state  of  reformation ;  into  this  state  the 
generality  of  those  who  are  in  the  church  are  introduced  from  in- 
fancy even  to  youth,  and  yet  but  few  are  I'egenerated  ;  for  the 
generality  of  those  wlio  are  in  the  church  learn  the  truths  of  faith 
or  the  knowledges  of  good  with  a  view  to  reputation  and  honor, 
and  with  a  view  to  gain,  as  their  end ;  when  therefore  the 
truths  of  faith  have  been  introduced  by  those  loves,  the  man 
cannot  be  born  anew  or  regenerated,  until  those  loves  are  re- 
moved. In  order  that  they  may  be  removed,  the  man  is  let 
into  a  state  of  temptation,  which  is  effected  in  this  manner : 
those  loves  are  excited  by  the  infernal  crew,  who  are  always 
desirous  to  live  in  them  ;  but  in  such  case  the  angels  excite  the 
affections  of  ti-uth  and  good,  which  have  been  insinuated  from 
infancy  in  a  state  of  innocence,  and  have  afterwards  been  stored 
up  and  preserved  for  this  use :  hence  arises  a  combat  between 
the  evil  spirits  and  the  angels,  which  the  man  feels  as  tempta- 
tion ;  and  as  on  such  occasion  truths  and  goods  are  the  subjects 
of  combat,  the  truths  which  had  been  before  insinuated  are  as 
it  were  exterminated  by  falses  injected  from  evil  spirits,  so  that 
they  do  not  appear,  see  above,  n.  5268 — 5270  ;  and  then  in 


5281— 5283.J 


GENESIS. 


55 


proportion  as  the  man  snffers  himself  to  be  regenerated,  the 
light  of  truth  from  good  is  insinuated  into  the  natural  from 
the  Lord  by  an  internal  way,  into  which  light  the  truths  are 
sent  in  due  order.  This  is  the  case  with  the  man  who  is  regen- 
erated ;  few  however  at  this  day  are  admitted  into  this  state. 
All  indeed,  so  fiir  as  they  allow  it,  begin  to  be  reformed  by 
instruction  in  the  truths  and  goods  of  spiritual  life ;  but  as 
soon  as  they  come  to  the  age  of  youth,  tliey  suffer  themselves 
to  be  carried  away  by  the  world,  and  thus  go  and  take  part 
with  infernal  spirits,  by  whom  they  are  gradually  alieiuited 
from  heaven,  so  that  they  scarcely  believe  any  longer  that  there 
is  a  heaven,  and  consequently  they  cannot  be  let  into  any  spir- 
itual temptation  ;  for  if  they  were  let  into  it,  they  would 
instantly  sink  under  it,  in  which  case  their  last  state  would  be 
worse  than  the  first,  Matt.  xii.  45.  From  these  considerations 
it  may  appear  how  the  case  is  with  what  is  here  contained  in 
the  internal  sense,  as  to  the  state  of  reformation  and  the  state 
of  regeneration  :  in  this  verse  is  described  the  last  state  of 
temptation,  which  is  a  state  of  desperation  ;  concerning  which 
state  see  just  above,  n.  5279. 

5281.  "  From  before  that  famine  following,  because  it  will 
be  very  grievous." — Tliis  signifies  on  account  of  such  defect, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  famine,"  as  denoting 
a  defect  of  the  knowledges  of  good,  consequently  a  defect  of 
truth,  see  above,  u.  5277,  5278,  and  lastly  desperation  on 
account  of  such  defect,  n.  5279 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  very  grievous,"  as  denoting  great.  The  subject  here  con- 
tinued is  the  last  state  of  desolation,  which  is  a  state  of  despe- 
ration, and  its  increasing  grievousness ;  concerning  which  see 
above,  n.  5279. 

5282.  "And  upon  the  dream  being  repeated  to  Pharaoh 
twice." — This  signifies  because  it  was  foreseen  concerning  each 
natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  dream,"  as 
denoting  what  is  foreseen,  see  n.  3698,  5091,  5092,  510-1; 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the 
natural,  see  n.  5079,  5080,  5095,  5160 ;  and  (3.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  being  repeated  twice,"  as  denoting  concerning 
each  natural,  viz.,  the  interior  and  the  exterior  ;  that  the  natural 
is  twofold,  interior  and  exterior,  see  n.  5118,  5126  ;  concerning 
the  interior  natural  it  was  foreseen  in  the  first  dream  of  the 
kine,  n.  5198,  5202  ;  and  concerning  the  exterior  in  the  other 
dream  of  the  ears  of  corn,  n.  5212  ;  hence  it  is  that  being  re- 
peated twice  denotes  each. 

5283.  "  [It  was]  because  the  word  is  established  from  with 
God." — This  signifies  that  it  is  divine,  as  may  appear  witliout 
explanation;  for  a  word,  when  it  is  predicated  of  God,  is  divine 
truth ;  and  when  it  is  said  that  tliis  is  establislied  from  God,  it 
signifies  that  it  will  come  to  pass  at  all  events. 


66 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


5284.  "  And  God  hasteneth  to  do  it." — This  signifies  with 
every  event,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  doing," 
when  it  is  predicated  of  God,  as  denoting  providence,  see  n. 
5264,  hence  also  denoting  the  event,  for  what  is  of  the  divine 
providence  certainly  comes  to  pass  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  hastening  to  do,"  as  denoting  every  event ;  to  hasten 
or  haste  in  the  internal  sense  denotes  not  what  is  quick,  but 
what  is  certain,  and  also  what  is  full,  thus  with  every  event ;  for 
haste  involves  time,  and  in  the  spiritual  world  there  is  not  time, 
but  instead  of  time  there  is  state  ;  thus  the  haste  of  time  there 
relates  to  a  correspondent  quality  of  state,  and  the  quality  of 
state  that  corresponds  is,  that  there  are  several  things  which  are 
together  efficient,  from  which  results  a  certain  and  full  event. 

5285.  Yerses  33 — 36.  "  And  now  let  Pharaoh  see  a  man 
intelligent  and  wise,  and  appoint  hiin  over  the  land  of  Egypt. 
Let  Pharaoh  do  \this\,  and  let  him  set  governors  over  the  land, 
and  let  him  take  the  fifth  of  the  land  of  Egypt  in  the  seven  years 
of  abundance  of  provision.  And  let  them  gather  all  the  food  of 
those  good  years  that  are  coming,  and  let  them  lay  up  corn  un- 
der the  hand  of  Pharaoh,  food  in  the  cities,  and  let  them  guard 
it.  And  let  the  food  he  for  a  store  to  the  land,  for  the  seven 
years  of  famine  which  shall  he  in  the  land  of  Eyypt  /  aiid  the 
land  shall  not  he  cut  off  in  the  famine.  And  now  let  Pharaoh 
see,  signifies  the  looking  forward  of  the  natural.  A  man  [-yirj 
intelligent  and  wise,  signifies  concerning  in-fiowing  truth  and 
good.  And  appoint  him  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  which 
will  bring  all  things  in  the  natural  mind  into  orderly  arrange- 
ment. Let  Pharaoh  do  [thus],  signifies  further  looking  forward. 
And  let  him  set  governors  over  the  land,  signifies  the  orderly 
arrangement  of  things  common  [or  general]  in  the  natural.  And 
let  him  take  the  fifth  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  which  are 
to  be  preserved  and  afterwards  stored  up.  In  the  seven  years 
of  abundance  of  provision,  signifies  which  were  insinuated  at 
those  times  when  truths  with  goods  were  multiplied.  And  let 
them  gather  all  the  food,  signifies  all  things  which  are  of  use. 
Of  those  good  years  that  are  coming,  signifies  which  are  to  be 
imbibed  at  those  times.  And  let  them  lay  up  corn,  signifies 
every  good  of  truth  at  the  same  time.  Under  the  hand  of  Pha- 
raoh, signifies  for  necessity  and  consequent  disposal  in  the  nat 
ural.  Food  in  the  cities,  signifies  such  things  in  the  interiors 
of  the  natural  mind.  And  let  them  guard  it,  signifies  tliere  to 
be  stored  up.  And  let  the  food  be  for  a  store  to  the  land,  sig- 
nifies that  it  should  be  there  for  every  use  of  the  natural.  For 
the  seven  years  of  famine,  signifies  according  to  necessity  in 
cases  of  deficiency.  Which  shall  be  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  sig- 
nifies wliich  shall  be  in  tlie  natural.  And  the  land  shall  not  be 
cut  off  in  the  famine,  signifies  lest  man  should  perish. 

5286.  "  And  now  let  Pl'araoh  see." — This  signifies  the  look 


528i— 5287.J 


GENESIS. 


57 


ing  forward  of  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  siojnification  of 
"to  see,"  as  denoting  to  look  forward  ;  for  to  see  here  involves 
an  active,  viz.,  that  it  may  do  ;  but  when  to  see  does  not  involve 
something  to  be  done,  it  signifies  to  understand  and  apperceive, 
as  was  shown,  n.  2150,  2325,  2807,  3764,  3863,  4403—4421, 
4567,  4723,  5114.  With  the  looking  forward  of  the  natural 
the  case  is  this  :  a  man's  natural  [principle],  or  his  natural 
mind,  which  is  beneath  his  rational  mind,  does  not  look  for- 
ward from  itself,  nevertheless  it  appears  as  if  it  was  from  itself, 
but  its  looking  forward  is  from  an  interior  principle,  which  looks 
forward  in  an  exterior,  almost  as  a  man  views  himself  in  a 
mirror,  in  which  the  image  appears  as  if  it  were  there.  This  is 
also  exhibited  in  the  internal  sense  by  the  circumstance  of 
Joseph's  speaking  it  to  Pharaoh,  and  by  Joseph's  representing 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  which  is  the  interior,  and  by  Pha- 
raoh's representing  the  natural  which  is  the  exterior,  and 
Joseph  seemed  to  Pharaoh  to  be  that  very  man  [vif]  intelligent 
and  wise,  who  is  here  spoken  of. 

5287.  "A  man  intelligent  and  wise." — This  signifies  con- 
cerning in-flowing  truth  and  good,  as  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  an  intelligent  man,"  [vir],  as  denoting  truth,  and 
of  "  a  wise  man,"  as  denoting  the  good  thereof:  it  is  to  be 
noted  that,  in  the  internal  sense,  by  a  man  intelligent  and  wise 
is  not  meant  any  such  man,  but,  abstractedly  from  person, 
that  which  constitutes  an  intelligent  and  wise  man,  consequently 
truth  and  good.  In  the  other  life,  especially  in  the  heavens, 
all  thought,  and  hence  all  speech  is  effected  by  things  abstracted 
from  persons,  on  which  account  thought  and  speech  in  the 
other  life  are  universal,  and  respectively  unlimited  ;  for  in  pro- 
portion as  thought  and  speech  are  determined  to  persons  and 
their  specific  qualities,  also  to  names  and  expressions,  in  the 
same  degree  it  becomes  less  universal,  and  in  the  same  degree 
it  is  also  determined  to  a  thing,  and  abides  therein ;  but  in 
proportion  as  it  is  not  determined  to  such  things,  but  to  things 
abstractedly  from  them,  in  the  same  degree  it  is  determined 
from  a  thing,  and  is  extended  out  of  itself,  and  the  view  be- 
comes of  a  higher  kind,  consequently  more  universal.  This 
appears  manifest  from  man's  thought ;  so  far  as  it  respects  the 
expressions  of  a  speaker,  so  far  it  does  not  respect  his  meaning  ; 
and  so  far  as  in  itself  it  respects  the  particulars  of  memory, 
and  abides  therein,  so  far  it  does  not  perceive  the  qualities  of 
things  ;  and  still  more,  so  far  as  in  particular  things  it  respects 
itself,  so  far  it  contracts  the  thoughts,  and  removes  itself  from 
a  universal  view  of  things :  hence  in  proportion  as  any  one 
loves  himself  more  than  others,  in  the  same  proportion  lie  is 
less  wise.  Hence  now  it  is  evident,  why  things  abstracted 
from  persons  are  signified,  in  the  internal  sense,  by  those  thing-g 
which  are  determined  to  persons  in  the  sense  of  the  letter  ;  sew 


58 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


also  n.  5225.  In  the  Word  throughout  a  distinction  is  made 
between  wisdom,  intelligence,  and  science  ;  by  wisdom  is  meant 
what  is  from  good,  by  intelligence  what  is  from  truth,  and  by 
science  each  in  man's  natural,  as  in  Moses :  "  I  have  filled 
Bezaleel  with  the  spirit  of  God,  as  to  wisdom,  as  to  intelligence, 
and  as  to  science,  and  as  to  every  work,"  Exod.  xxxi.  2,  3; 
Chap.  XXXV.  30,  31.  And  again  :  "  Give  to  yourselves  men  wise, 
intelligent,  and  Jcnowing,  according  to  your  tribes,  that  I  may 
place  them  for  your  heads,"  Deut.  i.  13. 

5288.  "And  set  him  over  the  land  of  Egypt." — This  signi- 
fies which  will  bring  all  things  iu  the  natural  mind  into  orderly 
arrangement,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  lo  set 
over  any  thing,  as  denoting  to  set  one  over  to  preserve  order, 
thus  also  to  bring  into  order;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  the  land  of  Egypt,"  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  above, 
n.  5276,  5278,  5279 ;  by  him  is  here  meant  a  man  intelligent 
and  wise,  who  signifies  truth  and  good  :  hence  it  is  evident, 
that  those  words  signify,  that  truth  and  good  will  bring  all 
things  into  orderly  arrangement  in  the  natural.  Good  and 
truth  also  are  what  give  orderly  arrangement  to  all  things  in 

^  the  natural  mind,  fur  they  fiow-in  from  within,  and  thereby 
arrange  them.  He  that  is  not  acquainted  how  the  case  is  with 
uian's  intellectual  faculty,  and  how  a  man  can  take  a  view  of 
things,  perceive  them,  think  analytically,  form  conclusions 
thence,  and  at  length  refer  them  to  the  will,  and  by  the  will  to 
act, — such  a  one  sees  nothing  to  wonder  at  herein  ;  he  sup- 
poses that  all  things  thus  flow  naturally,  and  is  not  at  all  aware 
that  all  things  are  from  influx  through  heaven  from  the  Lord, 
and  that  a  man  without  such  influx  cannot  think  at  all,  and 
that  on  the  cessation  of  influx,  all  thought  ceases  ;  hence  also 
he  does  not  know  that  the  good  flowing  in  through  heaven 
from  the  Lord  arranges  all  tilings  in  order,  and  forms  them  to 
a  resemblance  of  heaven  so  far  as  the  man  sufi"ers  it,  and  that 
hence  thought  flows  agreeably  to  the  heavenly  form.  The 
heavenly  form  is  that  into  which  the  heavenly  societies  are  ar- 
ranged, and  the  heavenly  societies  are  arranged  according  to 
the  form  induced  by  the  good  and  truth  which  proceeds  from 
the  Lord. 

5289.  "  Let  Pharaoh  do  this." — This  signifies  further  look- 
ing forward,  as  appears  from  what  was  explained  above,  n 


5290.  "  And  let  him  set  governors  over  the  land." — This 
signifies  the  orderly  arrangement  of  things  common  [or  gen- 
eral] in  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  to  set  over,"  as  denoting  to  arrange  in  order  ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  governors,"  as  denoting  things  common,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  significa- 


5286. 


tion  cf  "  the  land,"  in  the  present 


5288—5291.] 


GENESIS. 


59 


denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  just  above,  n.  5288.  The  rea- 
son why  governors  denote  things  common  is,  because  things 
common  [or  general]  are  those  which  comprehend  particulars, 
see  n.  917,  4269,  4325,  4329,  4345,  4383,  5208;  but  princes 
signify  primaries,  n.  1482,  2089,  5044. 

5291.  "  And  let  him  take  the  fifth  of  the  land."— This  sig- 
nifies which  are  to  be  preserved  and  afterwards  stored  up,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  taking  the  fiftli,  as  here  involv- 
ing the  same  as  tithing  or  taking  a  tenth,  which  in  the  Word 
signifies  to  make  remains ;  and  to  make  remains  is  to  gatlier 
ti'uths  and  goods,  and  afterwards  to  store  them  up :  that  re- 
mains are  goods  and  truths  stored  up  bj  the  Lord  in  the  inte- 
rior man,  see  n.  468,  530,  560,  561,  661,  1050,  1906,  2284, 
5135  ;  and  that  tenths  in  the  Word  signify  remains,  n.  576, 
1738,  2280  ;  in  like  manner  ten,  n.  1906,  2284  ;  hence  also 
five,  wliich  number  is  the  half  of  ten.  The  half  and  the  double, 
as  to  numbers  in  the  Word,  involve  the  same  ;  thus  twenty  the 
same  as  ten,  and  four  the  same  as  two,  six  as  three,  twenty-four 
as  twelve,  and  so  forth.  This  is  the  case  also  with  numbers 
still  further  multiplied,  as  with  a  hundred  and  also  a  thousand, 
which  involve  the  same  as  ten;  so  likewise  seventy-two,  and  a 
hundred  and  forty-four,  involve  the  same  as  twelve  :  what 
therefore  compound  numbers  involve,  may  be  known  from  the 
simple  numbers,  from  and  with  which  they  are  multiplied  ; 
what  also  the  more  simple  numbers  involve,  may  be  known 
from  the  integral  numbers,  as  what  five  involve  may  be  known 
from  ten,  and  what  two  and  a  half,  from  five,  and  so  forth :  in 
general  it  is  so  noted,  that  numbers  multiplied  involve  the  same 
as  the  simple  numbers,  but  more  fully,  and.  that  numbers  di- 
vided involve  the  same,  but  not  so  fully.  Tlie  number  five, 
specifically,  has  a  double  signification ;  it  signifies  a  little  and 
hence  somewhat,  and  it  signifies  remains :  the  reason  why  it 
signifies  a  little  is  from  its  i-elation  to  those  numbers  which  sig- 
nify much,  viz.,  to  %  thousand  and  a  hundred,  and  hence  also 
to  ten  ;  that  a  thousand  and  a  hundred  signify  much,  may  be 
seen,  n.  2575,  2636;  that  hence  also  ten  signify  much,  may  be 
seen,  n.  3107,  4638;  from  this  ground  it  is  that  five  signify  a 
little  and  also  somewhat,  n.  649,  4638  :  the  number  five  signi- 
fies remains,  when  it  relates  to  ten,  for  ten  signify  remains,  as 
was  said  above.  That  all  numbers  in  the  AVord  signify  things, 
may  be  seen,  n.  575,  647,  648,  755,  813,  1963,  1988,  2075,  2252, 
■  3252,  4264,  4495,  4670,  5265.  He  that  does  not  know  that 
there  is  any  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  which  does  not  appear 
in  the  letter,  will  be  altogether  surprised  to  hear  tliat  numbers 
in  the  Word  also  signify  things,  especially  because  he  cannot 
form  any  spiritual  idea  from  numbers  ;  but  that  nevertlieless 
numbers  flow  from  the  spii'itual  idea  which  tlie  angels  have, 
may  be  seen,  n.  5265 ;  wluit  tlie  ideas  and  things  are,  to  which 


60 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


mimbei-s  correspond,  ma}^  indeed  be  known,  but  what  the 
ground  of  that  correspondence  is,  is  yet  a  secret ;  as  what  is 
the  ground  of  the  correspondence  of  twelve  with  all  the  things 
of  faith,  and  of  the  correspondence  of  seven  with  things  holy, 
also  of  the  correspondence  of  ten,  and  likewise  of  five,  with  the 
goods  and  truths  stored  up  in  the  interior  man  by  the  Lord,  and 
so  forth.   It  is  enough,  however,  to  know  that  there  is  a  corre- 
spondence, and  that  from  such  correspondence  all  the  numbers 
in  the  "Word  signify  something  in  the  spiritual  world,  conse- 
quently that  the  Divine  inspired  lies  stored  up  therein  ;  as  for 
example,  in  the  following  passages  where  mention  is  made  of 
five:  as  in  the  Lord's  parable  concerning  the  man  who  "  went 
into  a  far  country,  and  delivered  to  his  servants  his  property, 
to  one^e  talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  a  third  one  ;  and  he 
that  had  received  ^ve  talents,  traded  with  them,  and  gained 
other  Jive  talents in  like  manner  he  that  had  received  two, 
gained  other  two  /  but  he  that  had  received  one,  hid  his  Lord's 
silver  in  the  earth,"  Matt.  xxv.  14,  and  following  verses.  He 
that  does  not  think  beyond  the  literal  sense,  cannot  know  but 
that  the  numbers,  five,  two,  and  one,  were  assumed  merely  to 
give  a  neatness  to  the  history  of  the  parable,  and  that  they  have 
no  further  meaning,  whereas  there  is  an  arcanum  contained 
even  in  the  numbers  themselves  ;  for  by  the  servant  who  re- 
ceived five  talents,  are  signified  those  who  have  admitted  goods 
and  truths  from  the  Lord,  thus  who  have  received  remains  ;  by 
him  who  received  two  are  signified  those  who  in  advanced  age 
have  adjoined  charity  to  faith  ;  and  by  him  who  received  one, 
those  who  have  received  faith  alone  without  charity ;  concern- 
ing the  latter  it  is  said,  that  he  hid  his  Lord's  silver  in  the  earth, 
for  by  the  silver,  which  is  predicated  of  him,  in  the  internal 
sense  is  signified  the  truth  of  faith,  n.  1551,  2954  ;  for  faith 
without  charity  cannot  produce  gain,  or  bear  frnit :  such  are 
the  things  involved  in  those  numbers.    In  like  manner  in  the 
other  parables,  as  concerning  the  man  t^iat  went  into  a  far 
country  to  take  to  himself  a  kingdom,  and  gave  to  his  servants 
ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them.  Trade  with  them  till  I  come ; 
and  when  he  returned,  the  first  said.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  tea  pounds  ;  and  he  said  unto  him.  Well,  thou  good 
servant,  because  thou  hast  been  foithful  over  a  ver^'  little,  be 
thou  over  te7i  cities :  the  second  said.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
made  ^e  pounds  ;  and  he  said  also  to  him,  Be  thou  over  Jive 
cities.    The  third  had  laid  up  the  pound  in  a  napkin ;  but  the 
Lord  said.  Take  away  the  pound  from  him,  and  give  it  to  him 
that  hath  ten  pounds,  Luke  xix.  12,  and  following  verses  :  here, 
in  like  manner,  ten  and  five  signify  remains,  ten  more,  five 
fewer ;  he  that  laid  up  the  pound  in  a  napkin  denotes  those 
who  procure  to  themselves  the  truths  of  faith,  and  do  not  con- 
join them  to  the  goods  of  charity,  in  which  case  thei-e  is  no 


5291.] 


GENESIS. 


61 


gain  or  fruit.  In  like  manner  where  those  numbers  are  men- 
tioned by  the  Lord  in  other  places,  as  concerning  one  who  was 
called  to  the  supper,  and  said,  "  /  have  bought  ii/ve  yoJce  of  oxen, 
and  I  go  to  prove  them,"  Luke  xiv.  19 ;  and  concerning  the 
rich  man  who  said  to  Abraham,  "I  h^xa  five  brethren,  let  him 
be  sent  to  testify  nnto  them,  lest  they  come  into  tliis  place  of 
torment,"  Luke  xvi.  28.  Concerning  the  ten  virgins,  of  whom 
five  were  prudent,  and/w  foolish,  Matt.  xxv.  1  to  13.  In  like 
manner  in  these  words  of  the  Lord  :  "  Think  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  the  earth  ?  I  say  to  you,  nay,  but  division  ; 
for  from  henceforth  there  shall  hefive'm  one  house  divided,  three 
against  two,  and  two  against  three^  Lnke  xii.  51,  52  ;  and  also 
in  the  very  historical  circumstances  of  the  l^ordi^s  feeding  five 
thousand  men  with  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  and  of  his  com- 
manding them  to  lie  down  by  hundreds  and  by  fifties  ;  and  of 
their  gathering  twelve  baskets  of  fragments  after  they  had  eaten, 
Matt.  xiv.  15  to  21;  Mark.  vi.  38,  and  the  following  verses; 
Luke  ix.  12  to  17  ;  John  vi.  5  to  13.  In  these  passages,  inasmuch 
as  they  are  historical,  it  can  scarce  be  believed  that  the  num- 
bers are  significative,  as  the  number  five  thousand,  which  was 
that  of  the  men,  also  the  number  five  which  was  that  of  the 
loaves,  and  the  nnmber  two  which  was  that  of  the  fishes,  and 
likewise  the  number  a  hundred,  and  the  number  fifty,  which 
was  that  of  the  companies  which  sat  down,  and  lastly  the  num- 
ber twelve,  which  was  that  of  the  baskets  containing  the  frag- 
ments, when  yet  in  each  there  is  an  arcannm  :  for  each  of  the 
circumstances  here  recorded  happened  of  providence,  to  the  end 
that  divine  things  might  be  represented.  In  the  following  pas- 
sages also,  five  signify  such  things  in  the  spiritual  world  as  they 
correspond  with,  in  each  sense,  the  genuine  and  the  opposite ; 
as  in  Isaiah  :  "Gleanings  of  grapes  shall  be  left  in  it,  as  in  the 
shaking  of  the  olive-tree,  tivo  or  three  berries  in  the  head  of  a 
branch, /bw  oi'  five  in  the  fruitful  branches,"  xvii.  6,  7.  Again  : 
"  In  that  day  there  shall  be  five  cities  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
speaking  with  the  lips  of  Canaan,  and  swearing  to  Jehovah 
Zebaoth,"  xix.  18.  Again  :  "  One  thousand  before  the  rebuke 
of  one  I  before  the  rebuke  of  five  shall  ye  flee;  till  ye  be  left 
as  a  mast  on  the  head  of  a  mountain,  and  as  a  sign  npon  a  hill," 
XXX.  17.  And  in  the  Apocalypse:  '■'■The  fifth  angel  sounded  : 
then  I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven  unto  the  earth  ;  and  to  him 
•was  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit."  To  the  locusts  which 
came  forth  thence  it  was  said,  that  they  should  not  kill  the  men 
who  had  not  the  seal  of  God  on  their  foreheads,  but  should  tor- 
ment them^6  months,  ix.  1,  4,  5,  10.  Again  :  "  Here  is  intel- 
lisrence,  if  any  one  hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
mountains,  where  the  woman  sitteth  upon  them ;  and  there  are 
seven  kings,  fiA)e  have  fiillen,  and  one  is,  the  other  is  not  yet 
come,  and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  continue  a  short  time,'* 


62 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


Apoc.  xvii.  9,  10.  In  like  manner  the  number  five  was  repre- 
sentative in  the  following  cases  :  The  estimation  of  a  man  and 
of  a  woman  was  according  to  years  from  a  month  to  Jive  years, 
and  from  Jive  years  to  twenty,  Levit.  xxvii.  1 — 9.  Also  :  If  a 
field  was  to  be  redeemed,  iijif'th  should  be  added,  Levit.  xxvii. 
19.  If  the  tenths  were  redeemed,  ajifth  also  should  be  added, 
Levit.  xxvii.  31.  The  superfluous  first-born  were  to  be  redeemed 
i'ovjive  shekels,  Numb.  iii.  46  to  the  end.  The  first-b(irn  of  an 
unclean  beast  should  be  redeemed  by  adding  a  Jifth,  Levit 
xxvii.  27.  In  certain  transgressions  instead  of  a  fine  a  Jifth 
should  be  added,  Levit.  xxii.  14;  chap,  xxvii.  13,  15  ;  Numb. 
V.  6 — 8.  "  If  a  man  should  steal  an  ox  or  a  sheep,  and  kill  it 
or  sell  it,  he  should  restore  Jive  oxen  for  an  ox,  and  four  sheep 
for  a  sheep,"  Exod.  xxii.  1.  That  the  number  five  contains  in 
it  a  heavenly  arcanum,  and  the  same  as  ten,  is  evident  from 
the  cherubs,  concerning  which  it  is  thus  written  in  the  first  book 
of  the  Kings  :  Solomon  made  in  the  holy  place  "  two  cherubs  of 
olive  wood :  ten  cubits  was  the  height  of  each  ;  Jive  cuhits  was 
the  wing  of  one  cherub,  and  Jive  cubits  was  the  wing  of  the 
other  cherub  :  ten  cubits  was  from  the  borders  of  the  wings  of 
the  one  even  to  the  borders  of  the  wings  of  the  otlier  ;  tlms  ten 
cubits  was  the  cherub  ;  both  cherubs  had  one  measure  and  one 
proportion,"  vi.  23 — 25.  It  is  also  evident  from  the  lavers 
about  the  temple,  and  from  the  candlesticks,  concerning  wliich 
it  is  written  in  the  same  book :  "  Five  bases  of  the  lavers  were 
set  near  the  shoulder  of  the  house  to  the  right,  and  Jive  near 
the  shoulder  of  the  house  to  the  left:  also  candlesticks  were 
set  on  the  right,  and  Jive  on  the  left,  before  the  holy  place," 
vii.  39,  49.  The  brazen  sea  was  ten  cubits  from  laver  to  laver, 
and  Jive  cubits  in  heiglit,  and  thirty  cubits  in  circumference, 
chap.  vii.  23.  Tliis  was  in  order  that  holy  things  might  be 
signified  as  well  by  the  numbers  ten  and  five,  as  by  thirty  ; 
which  number  of  the  circumference  does  not  indeed  geomet- 
rically answer  to  the  diameter,  but  still  it  spiritually  involves 
that  which  is  signified  by  the  compass  of  that  vessel.  That  all 
numbers  signify  things  in  the  spiritual  world,  is  very  manifest 
fi'om  the  numbers  in  Ezekiel,  where  the  new  earth,  the  new 
city,  and  the  new  temple  are  treated  of,  which  the  angel  mea- 
sured as  to  particulars  ;  see  chapter  xl. — 'xlviii.  A  description 
of  almost  all  the  holy  things  therein  is  exhibited  by  numbers  ; 
therefore  he  that  does  not  know  what  those  numbers  involve, 
can  know  scarcely  any  thing  of  the  arcana  contained  therein. 
The  numbers  ten  and  five  occur  at  chap,  xl.  7,  11,  48  ;  chap, 
xli.  2,  9,  11,  12;  chap.  xlii.  4;  chap.  xlv.  11,  14;.  besides  the 
multiplied  numbers, — twenty-five,  fifty,  five  hundred,  and  five 
thousand  :  that  the  new  earth,  tlie  new  city,  and  the  new 
temple,  there,  signify  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  tlie  heavens,  and 
hence  his  church  on  the  eartli,  is  manifest  from  all  the  particu- 


5292,  5293.J 


GENESIS. 


63 


lars  there  recorded.  These  particulars  are  adduced  conceniiug 
the  number  five,  because  the  subject  here  treated  of,  and  in 
what  follows,  is  the  land  of  Egypt, — that  in  the  seven  years 
of  abundance  a  fifth  part  of  the  provision  was  to  be  collected 
there,  and  to  be  preserved  for  the  use  of  the  followiiig  years 
of  fomine  :  hence  it  has  been  shown,  that  a  fifth  part  signifies 
goods  and  truths  from  tlie  Lord  stored  up  with  man,  and 
reserved  for  use,  when  there  shall  be  a  famine,  that  is,  when 
there  shall  be  a  defect  and  privation  of  good  and  truth  :  for 
unless  such  things  from  the  Lord  were  stored  up  with  man, 
there  would  be  notliing  to  elevate  him  in  a  state  of  temptation 
and  vastation,  consequently  nothing  whereby  he  could  be  re- 
generated ;  thus  he  would  be  without  the  means  of  salvation 
in  the  other  life. 

5292.  "  In  the  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision." — • 
This  signifies  which  were  insinuated  at  those  times  M'lien  truths 
with  goods  were  multiplied,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  years,"  as  denoting  states,  and  hence  also  times,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  abundance  of  provisions,"  as  denoting  the  multiplication  of 
truth,  or  truth  multijjlied,  concerning  which  see  above,  n.  5276, 
5278,  5280 ;  in  the  present  case  therefore  truths  with  goods 
multiplied,  because  truths  are  nothing  without  goods,  and  truths 
are  not  stored  up  in  tlie  interior  man,  (on  which  subject  see  just 
above,  n.  5291,)  except  such  as  are  conjoined  with  goods.  The 
reason  why  years  signify  not  only  states  but  also  times,  is,  be- 
cause years  in  the  internal  sense  signify  entire  states,  tliat  is, 
entire  periods  from  the  beginning  of  a  state  to  the  end.  These 
periods  cannot  be  otherwise  expressed  tlian  by  times,  or  be 
otherwise  conceived  by  those  who  are  in  time,  than  as  times  : 
that  years  and  days  are  both  states  and  times,  may  be  seen  n 
23,  487,  488,  493,  893,  2906. 

5293.  "  And  let  them  gather  all  the  food."— This  signifies 
all  things  which  are  of  use,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  to  gather,"  as  denoting  to  bring  together  and  preserve  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  food,"  as  denoting  tlie  tilings 
which  are  of  use.  Food  in  the  internal  sense  properly  signifies 
the  things  which  nourish  the  soul  of  man,  that  is,  wliicli  n'uurish 
him  after  tlie  life  of  the  body  ;  for  he  then  lives  a  soul  or  spirit, 
and  no  longer  has  need  of  material  food,  as  in  the  world,  but 
of  spiritual  food,  which  is  all  that  which  is  of  use,  and  which 
conduces  to  use.  What  conduces  to  use  is  to  know  what  is 
good  and  true ;  what  is  of  use  is  to  will  and  to  do  what  is  good 
and  true  ;  these  are  the  things  whereby  the  angels  are  nourished, 
and  which  are  therefore  called  spiritual  and  celestial  footl.  The 
mind  of  man,  where  his  interior  understanding  and  interior 
will,  or  his  intentions  or  ends  of  life,  are,  is  not  nourished  by 
any  other  food  even  while  it  lives  in  the  body :  material  foocl 


64 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


does  not  penetrate  there,  but  only  to  the  things  of  the  body 
which  that  food  supports,  to  the  end  that  the  mind  may  enjoy 
its  food  when  the  body  enjoys  its,  that  is,  that  the  man  may 
have  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body.  The  reason  why  food  in 
the  spiritual  sense  is  every  thing  which  is  of  use,  is  because 
every  exercise  of  man's  faculty  as  to  knowing,  and  as  to  under- 
standing and  growing  wise,  and  thereby  as  to  willing,  ought 
to  regard  use  as  its  end  ;  hence  the  quality  of  his  life  is  accord- 
ing to  the  quality  of  its  use.  That  food  or  meat  in  the  internal 
sense  is  every  thing  which  is  of  use,  is  evident  from  these  words 
of  the  Lord  :  "Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  I  have  meat  to  eat 
which  ye  know  not  of :  the  disciples  said  one  to  another,  Hath 
any  one  brought  him  to  eat?  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  worh^'' 
John  iv.  32 — 34.  And  in  another  place:  "Labour  not  for  the 
7neat  which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat  which  endureth  unto 
everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  will  give  unto  you ;  for 
him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed,"  John  vi.  27. 

5294.  "  Of  those  good  years  that  are  coming." — This  signi- 
fies which  are  to  be  imbibed  at  those  times,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "  years,"  as  denoting  states  and  also  times  ;  see 
just  above,  n.  5292.  The  good  years  that  are  coming  are  there- 
fore those  times  when  truths  with  goods  are  multiplied,  which 
are  signified  by  the  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision. 

5295.  "And  let  them  lay  up  corn." — This  signifies  every 
good  of  truth  at  the  same  time,  as  appears  (L)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  to  lay  up,"  as  denoting  to  gather  together  and  at  the 
same  time  to  preserve;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  corn," 
as  denoting  natural  good,  see  n.  3580  ;  in  the  present  case  the 
good  of  truth  which  is  in  the  natural :  the  good  of  truth  is  truth 
in  the  will  and  act.  The  reason  why  corn  denotes  good  is,  be- 
cause afield  in  the  spiritual  sense  denotes  the  church  ;  and  hence 
the  things  relating  to  a  field,  as  seed,  seed-time,  harvest,  stand- 
ing corn,  grain,  and  also  a  spike  or  ear  of  corn,  besides  wheat, 
barley,  and  several  other  specific  kinds  of  grain,  denote  such 
things  as  relate  to  the  church  :  and  all  the  things  relating  to  the 
church  have  reference  to  good  and  truth. 

6296.  "  Under  the  hand  of  Pharaoh." — ^This  signifies  for 
necessity  and  consequent  disposal  in  the  natural,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  hand,"  as  denoting  power, 
see  n.  878,  3387,  4931  to  4937 ;  hence  under  the  liand  denotes 
for  disposal  in  every  necessity,  for  what  is  in  the  power  ol'  any 
one,  is  at  his  disposal ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
"  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  concerning  which  see 
above. 

5297.  "  Food  in  the  cities." — This  signifies  such  things  in 
the  interiors  of  the  natural  mind,  as  appears  (L)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "food,"  as  denoting  all  things  which  are  of  use, 


5294—5300] 


GENESIS. 


65 


thus  truths  and  goods,  see  above,  n,  5293  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  cities,"  as  denoting  the  interiors  of  the  natural 
mind.  Cities  in  the  universal  sense  signify  the  doctrinals  of 
the  church,  see  _n,  402,  2268,  2449,  2451,  2712,  2943,  3216, 
4492,  4493  ;  but  in  the  particular  sense  they  signify  the  interiors 
of  man  wliere  doctrinals  are,  or  rather  where  truths  are  con- 
joined to  good.  That  the  truths  and  goods  appertaining  to 
man  form  as  it  were  a  city,  see  n.  3584 ;  hence  the  man  him- 
self, in  whom  is  the  church,  is  called  the  city  of  God.  The 
signification  of  a  city  is  like  that  of  a  house  :  in  the  universal 
sense  a  house  signifies  good,  but  in  the  particular  sense  it  sig- 
nifies a  man,  n.  3128,  and  specifically  his  mind  as  to  good  and 
truth  conjoined  there,  n.  3538,  4973,  5023  ;  and  a  house,  with 
its  apartments,  out-houses,  and  courts,  is  a  city  in  the  least 
form.  The  interiors  of  the  natural  mind  are  signified  by  cities 
in  Isaiah  :  "  In  that  day  there  shall  he  fi  ve  cities  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  speaking  with  the  lips  of  Canaan,  and  swearing  ,  to  Je- 
hovah Zebaoth,"  xix.  18  ;  and  the  goods  and  truths  which  are 
in  the  interiors,  are  signified  by  the  cities  in  the  Lord's  parable 
in  Luke :  He  said  unto  him  that  by  the  pound  had  gained  ten 
pounds,  AVell  done,  thou  good  servant ;  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  have  thou  aulho7'ity  over  ten  cities; 
and  he  said  to  another  that  had  gained  five  pounds,  Be  thou 
also  over  fiAie  cities,  xix.  17,  and  following  verses.  In  the  pres- 
ent case  therefore,  by  laying  up  food  in  the  cities  and  guarding 
it,  is  signified  that  truths  conjoined  to  good  were  to  be  stored 
up  in  the  interiors  of  the  natural  mind  ;  which  truths  and  goods, 
when  they  are  there  stored  up,  are  called  remains,  in  which  the 
veriest  life  of  the  spiritual  man  consists,  and  from  which  a  man 
is  spiritually  nourished  in  all  necessity  and  need,  that  is,  in  all 
spiritual  famine. 

5298.  "  And  let  them  guard  it." — This  signifies  there  to  be 
stored  up,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  guard,"  as 
denoting  to  store  up,  viz.,  in  the  interiors  of  the  natural  mind, 
which  are  signified  by  cities,  concerning  which  see  just  above, 
n.  5297. 

5599.  "  And  let  the  food  be  for  a  store  to  the  land." — This 
signifies  that  it  should  be  there  for  every  use  of  the  natural,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "food,"  as  denoting  goods 
and  truths,  see  above,  n.  5293  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  for  a  store,"  as  denoting  what  is  laid  up  for  every  use,  because 
for  the  use  of  the  following  years  of  famine  ;  and  (3.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  the  land,"  in  the  present  case  the  land  of 
Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  concerning  which  see 
also  above,  n.  5276,  5278,  5279,  5288. 

5300.  "  For  the  seven  years  of  famine." — This  signifies  ac- 
cording to  necessity  in  cases  of  deficiency,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "  famine,"  as  denoting  a  deficiency  of  truth, 
VOL.  VI.  5 


66 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


concerning  which  see  above,  n.  5277,  5278  :  that  in  snch  case 
it  is  for  necessity,  is  evident ;  for  years  in  the  internal  sense 
denote  states,  as  has  been  occasionally  shown  above  ;  in  the 
present  case  therefore  "  for  those  years"  denotes  for  those  states 
when  there  is  necessity. 

5301.  "AVliich  shall  be  in  the  land  of  Egypt." — This  signi- 
fies which  shall  be  in  the  natural,  as  appears  from  tlie  signifi- 
cation of  "  the  land  of  Egypt,"  as  denoting  the  natural  mind, 
see  n.  5276,  5278,  5279," 5288.  We  speak  both  here  and  in 
other  places  of  the  natural,  and  tliereby  we  mean  the  natural 
mind ;  for  man  has  two  minds,  the  rational  mind  and  the  natu- 
ral mind  ;  the  rational  mind  is  of  the  internal  man,  but  the 
natural  mind  is  of  the  external  man  ;  this  latter  mind  or  man 
is  what  is  meant  by  the  natural  simply  so  called.  That  the 
mind  is  the  real  man  himself,  will  be  seen  in  what  now  follows. 

5302.  "And  the  land  sliall  not  be  cut  olf  in  the  famine." — 
This  signifies  lest  man  should  perish,  viz.,  by  defect  of  truth,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  tlie  signification  of  "  being  cut  ott","  as  de- 
noting to  perish  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land," 
in  the  present  case  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural 
mind,  see  just  above,  n.  5301  ;  and  because  it  denotes  the 
natural  mind,  it  denotes  the  man  himself,  for  a  man  is  a  man 
from  his  mind,  since  the  mind  itself  constitutes  the  man,  and 
such  as  the  mind  is  such  is  the  man ;  by  the  mind  is  signified 
a  man's  intellectual  and  will-principle,  consequently  his  veriest 
life.  The  thoughtless  and  inconsiderate  suppose  that  a  man  is 
a  man  from  his  external  form,  viz.,  from  his  having  a  human 
face ;  those  who  are  less  thoughtless  and  inconsiderate  say  that 
he  is  a  man  from  the  power  of  speech  ;  and  those  who  are  still 
less  thoughtless  and  inconsiderate,  that  he  is  a  man  from  his 
ability  to  think  ;  nevertheless  he  is  not  a  man  from  these  facul- 
ties, but  from  his  being  able  to  think  what  is  true  and  to  will 
wliat  is  good  ;  and  because  when  he  thinks  what  is  true,  and 
wills  what  is  good,  he  can  have  a  view  to  the  Divine,  and  per- 
ceptibly receive  it :  it  is  this  which  distinguishes  a  man  from 
the  brute  animals.  In  regard  to  those  other  considerations  of 
his  appearing  as  a  man,  of  his  being  able  to  speak  and  to  think, 
these  things  do  not  constitute  him  a  man  ;  for  if  he  thinks  what 
is  false  and  wills  what  is  evil,  they  cause  him  to  be  not  only 
like  a  brute  animal,  but  even  worse  than  such  an  animal,  for 
by  means  of  those  very  faculties  he  destroys  what  is  human  in 
himself,  and  makes  himself  a  wild  beast.  This  may  appear 
especially  from  the  case  of  such  persons  in  another  life ;  for 
when  they  appear  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and  also  when  they 
are  looked  into  by  the  angels,  they  appear  at  that  instant  like 
monsters,  and  some  like  wild  beasts,  the  deceitful  like  serpents, 
and  others  in  other  forms  ;  but  when  they  are  removed  from 
that  light,  and  are  remitted  into  their  own  lumen  which  they 


5301—5305.] 


GENESIS. 


67 


have  in  hell,  they  appear  among  themselves  as  men.  But  how 
it  happens  that  man  would  perish  in  defect  of  truth,  if  he  had 
not  goods  and  truths  stored  up  by  the  Lord  in  the  interiors, 
which  goods  and  truths  are  signified  by  food  for  a  store  to  the 
land,  for  the  seven  years  of  famine,  lest  the  land  be  cut  off  in 
the  famine,  will  be  shown  in  what  follows  of  this  chapter. 

5303.  Verses  37 — iO.  And  the  word  was  good  in  the  eyes 
of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the  eyes  of  all  his  servants.  And  Pharaoh 
said  to  his  servants,  Shall  wefnd  such  a  man  as  this,  in  whom 
is  the  spirit  of  God  ?  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  Since  God 
hath  made  thee  to  Icnovj  all  this,  there  is  no  one  so  tntelligent  and 
wise  as  thou  art.  Thou  shall  he  over  my  house,  and  upon  thy 
m/yuth  shall  all  my  people  kiss :  only  in  the  throne  will  I  he 
greater  than  thou.  And  the  word  was  good  in  the  eyes  of 
I*haraoh,  signifies  the  complacency  of  the  natural.  And  in 
the  eyes  of  all  his  servants,  signifies  complacency  to  all  things 
in  the  natural.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  his  servants,. signifies  the 
perception  of  the  natural  with  all  things  therein.  Shall  we  find 
such  a  man  as  this,  in  whom  is  the  spirit  of  God  ?  signifies  con- 
cerning the  influx  of  truth  in  which  is  good  from  an  interior 
principle,  thus  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual.  And  Pharaoh  said 
to  Joseph,  signifies  the  perception  of  the  natural  from  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual.  Since  God  hath  made  thee  to  know  all 
this,  signifies  because  he  had  foresight  and  providence.  There 
is  no  one  so  intelligent  and  w^se  as  thou  art,  signifies  that  thence 
alone  are  truth  and  good.  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house,  sig- 
nifies that  the  natural  mind  shall  be  subordinate  and  submissive 
thereto.  And  upon  thy  mouth  shall  all  my  people  kiss,  signifies 
that  every  thing  in  the  natural  mind  shall  be  under  its  obedi- 
ence. Only  in  the  throne  will  I  be  greater  than  thou,  signifies 
that  it  will  still  appear  as  if  it  were  from  the  natural,  because 
from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  by  the  natural. 

5304:.  "  And  the  word  was  good  in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh." — 
This  signifies  the  complacency  of  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  the  word  was  good,"  as  denoting  to 
please  :  it  is  said  in  the  eyes,  from  a  customary  form  of  speak- 
ing, because  the  eye  signifies  the  interior  sight,  thus  the  under- 
standing, perception,  advertence,  and  several  things  appertain- 
ing to  that  sight,  see  n.  2701,  2789,  2829,  3198,  3202,  3820, 
4083,  4086,  4339,  4403  to  4421,  4523  to  4533  ;  hence  the  word 
was  good  in  his  eyes,  signifies  complacency  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  concern- 
ing which  see  frequently  above. 

5305.  "  And  in  the  eyes  of  all  his  servants." — Tliis  signifies 
complacency  to  all  things  in  the  natural,  as  appears  (I.)  fiom 
the  signification  of  the  word  was  good  in  the  eyes,"  as  de- 
noting complacency,  see  just  above,  n.  5304 ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "servants,"  as  denoting  those  things  which  are 


68 


GEN^ESIS. 


[Chap,  xli. 


in  the  natural,  especially  which  are  in  the  exterior  natural.  In 
the  Word  throughout  we  read  of  a  servant,  and  thereby  in  the 
internal  sense  is  meant  what  is  subservient  to  another,  in  gene- 
ral every  thing  which  is  below  in  respect  to  what  is  above  ;  for 
it  is  grounded  in  order,  that  an  inferior  should  be  subservient 
to  a  superior,  and  so  far  as  it  is  subservient,  it  is  called  a  ser- 
vant; but  in  the  present  case,  it  is  the  things  in  the  natural 
wkich  are  called  servants  ;  for  the  natural  in  general  is  what  is 
represented  by  Pharaoh,  and  the  general  [principle]  itself  is 
what  the  particular  [principles]  are  to  be  subservient  to,  as  to 
the  general  good  in  kingdoms.  That  Pharaoh  denotes  the  natu- 
ral in  general,  see  n.  5160. 

5306.  "  And  Pharaoh  said  to  his  servants." — ^This  signifies 
the  perception  of  the  natural  with  all  things  therein,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  say,"  in  the  historicals  of  the 
A^ord,  as  denoting  to  perceive,  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822, 
1898,  1919,  .2061,  2080,  2238,  2619,  2862,  3395,  3509;  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural, 
see  n.  5079,  5080,  5095,  5160  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  liis  servants,"  as  denoting  all  things  in  the  natural,  see 
just  above,  n.  5305. 

5307.  Shall  we  find  such  a  man  as  this  in  whom  is  the 
spirit  of  God  ?" — This  signifies  concerning  the  influx  of  truth 
wherein  is  good  from  an  interior  principle,  thus  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  a  man 
{vir),  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  3134,  3309,  3459;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  the  spirit  of  God,"  as  denoting  gooa  from 
an  interior  principle,  thus  from  the  Divine;  for  the  spirit  of 
God  is  what  proceeds  from  the  Divine,  thus  from  good  itself ; 
for  the  Divine  is  good  itself,  and  what  proceeds  from  it  is  truth 
wherein  is  good ;  and  this  is  what  is  signified  in  the  Word  by 
the  spirit  of  God :  the  spirit  itself  does  not  proceed,  but  the 
truth  itself  in  which  is  good,  the  spirit  being  the  means  whereby 
it  is  produced.  This  truth  in  which  is  good  is  here  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual,  which  is  represented  by  Joseph.  It  is  well 
known  in  the  church,  that  Joseph  in  the  spiritual  sense  is  the 
Lord,  therefore  also  the  Lord  is  called  the  heavenly  Joseph  ; 
but  it  is  not  known  what  [principle]  of  the  Lord  Joseph  repre- 
sents. Tlie  Lord  is  represented  by  Abraham,  by  Isaac,  and 
likewise  by  Jacob ;  he  is  furtlier  represented  by  Moses  and 
Elias,  and  by  Aaron,  also  by  David,  and  b}^  several  others  in 
the  Word  ;  but  still  not  in  the  same  manner  by  one  as  by 
another  :  by  Abraham  the  Lord  is  repi-esented  as  to  the  Divine 
itself,  by  Isaac  as  to  the  Divine  rational,  by  Jacob  as  to  tlie 
Divine  natural,  by  Moses  as  to  the  Law  or  the  historical  Word, 
by  Elias  as  to  the  prophetical  Word,  by  Aaron  as  to  the  priest- 
hood, and  by  David  as  to  the  rovalty :  wliat  is  represented  by 
Joseph  may  be  seen,  n.  3969,  4286,  4585,  4592,  4594,  4669. 


5306— 5310.J 


GENESIS. 


69 


4723,  4727,  4963,  5249  ;  this,  which  Joseph  represents,  is  called 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  the  natural,  nor  can  it  be  ex- 
pressed otherwise ;  for  the  celestial  is  good  from  the  Divine, 
the  spiritual  is  truth  from  that  good,  thus  it  is  the  truth  of  good 
from  his  Divine  Human.  This  the  Lord  was  when  he  lived  in 
the  world  ;  but  when  he  glorified  himself,  he  then  transcended 
above  it,  and  w;xs  made  the  Divine  Good  itself,  or  Jehovah,  even 
as  to  the  human.  This  arcanum  cannot  be  specifically  explained 
further;  only  it  may  be  added,  that  Joseph  on  this  account 
came  into  Egypt,  and  first  served  in  the  house  of  Potiphar  the 
prince  of  the  guards,  and  was  next  detained  in  custod}',  and 
afterwards  made  ruler  over  Egypt,  that  he  might  represent  how 
the  Lord  progressively  made  tlie  human  in  himself  Divine,  con- 
cerning which  the  "Word  was  to  be  written,  and  was  to  contain 
things  divine  in  the  intenial  sense,  a  sense  which  was  to  be 
serviceable  more  especially  to  the  angels,  whose  wisdom  (in- 
comprehensible and  ineffable  in  respect  to  human  wisdom)  is 
employed  on  such  subjects  ;  and  at  the  same  time  was  to  be 
serviceable  to  men,  who  are  particularly  fond  of  historical 
relations,  and  in  this  case  might  have  their  minds  engaged  on 
those  circumstances  in  which  the  angels  perceive  things  divine 
by  influx  from  the  Lord. 

5308.  "  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph." — ^This  signifies  the 
perception  of  the  natural  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  saying"  in  the  histori- 
cals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  see  just  above,  n. 
5306  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting 
the  natural ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as 
denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  concerning  which  repre- 
sentations see  frequently  above. 

5309.  "  Since  God  hath  made  thee  to  know  all  this." — This 
signifies  because  it  had  foresight  and  providence,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  to  know,"  when  it  is  predicated  of 
God,  as  denoting  foresight  and  providence ;  for  it  cannot  be 
said  of  God  that  he  knows,  since  of  himself  he  knows  all 
things,  and  man  has  the  faculty  of  knowing  from  him  ;  there- 
fore to  know  in  God  is  to  foresee  and  to  provide  ;  to  foresee  is 
to  know  from  eternity  to  eternity,  and  to  provide  is  to  do  it. 
The  reason  why  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  has  foresight  and 
providence  is,  because  in  the  internal  sense  the  Lord  is  here 
treated  of,  who  is  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  is  repre- 
sented by  Joseph. 

5310.  "  There  is  no  one  so  intelligent  and  wise  as  thou  art." 
^This  signifies  that  hence  alone  are  truth  and  good,  as  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  intelligent,"  as  denoting 
truth;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "wise,"  as  denoting 
good,  see  n.  5287  :  that  it  is  not  from  another  but  from  it  [the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual]  alone,  is  signifled  by  no  one,  because 


70 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


no  one  or  none  in  the  internal  sense  is  nogative,  thus  exclusive 
of  every  other ;  see  n.  5225,  5253. 

5311.  "Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house." — ^This  signifies  that 
the  natural  mind  shall  be  subordinate  and  submissive  thereto, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  a  house,"  as  denoting  the 
mind,  see  n.  3538,  4973,  5023  ;  in  the  present  case  the  natural 
mind,  because  it  is  called  my  house  by  Pharaoh,  who  repre- 
sents the  natural ;  that  it  should  be  subordinate  and  submis- 
sive, is  signified  by  "  thou  shalt  be  over  it ;"  for  he  that  is  over 
any  one's  house,  in  reality  has  rule,  and  all  who  are  therein 
are  subordinate  and  submissive,  the  lord  of  the  house  still  re- 
taining the  name  and  dignity  as  to  appearance. 

5312.  "  And  upon  thy  mouth  shall  all  my  people  kiss." — 
This  signifies  that  every  thing  therein  shall  be  under  obedience 
to  him,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of"  to  kiss  upon 
the  mouth,"  as  denoting  to  acknowledge  and  do  what  he  orders, 
thus  to  obey ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  all  my  people," 
as  denoting  every  thing  in  the  natural :  people  signify  truths, 
see  n.  1259,  1260,  3581,  4619,  thus  in  the  natural  the  know- 
ledges of  good  and  truth,  and  scientitics,  for  these  are  the  truths 
of  the  natural. 

5313.  "Only  on  the  throne  will  I  be  greater  than  thou." — 
This  signifies  that  it  will  still  appear  as  if  it  were  from  the 
natural,  because  fi'ora  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  by  the 
natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "being  greater 
than  another,"  as  denoting  to  be  greater,  in  the  present  case 
as  to  appearance  or  as  to  the  sight;  and  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  a  throne,"  as  denoting  the  natural ;  for  the  natural  is 
meant  by  a  throne,  when  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  meant 
by  him  that  sits  thereon  ;  for  the  natural  is  like  a  throne  to  the 
spiritual,  in  the  present  case  to  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual : 
in  general  an  inferior  is  like  a  throne  to  a  superior,  for  the  su- 
perior is  therein  and  acts,  and  indeed  by  means  of  the  inferior, 
and  what  is  acted  appears  as  if  it  were  from  the  inferior,  be- 
cause, as  was  said,  it  is  by  its  means  ;  this  is  meant  by  what 
Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph  :  "  Only  on  the  throne  will  I  be  greater 
than  thou."  In  the  Word  there  is  frequent  mention  made  of  a 
throne,  where  the  divine  truth  and  judgment  from  it  are  treated 
of;  and  by  a  throne  in  the  internar  sense  is  there  signified  that 
which  is  of  the  divine  royalty,  and  by  him  that  sits  upon  it  is 
signified  the  Lord  himself  as  a  king  or  a  judge;  but  tlie  signi- 
fication of  a  throne,  like  the  signification  of  several  other  things, 
is  relative  :  when  tlie  Lord's  Divine  itself  and  the  Divine  Hu- 
man are  meant  by  him  that  sits  on  the  throne,  in  this  case  the 
divine  truth  which  proceeds  from  liim  is  meant  by  the  throne ; 
when  the  divine  truth  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord  is  meant 
by  him  that  sits  on  the  throne,  in  tills  case  the  universal 
heaven,  which  the  divine  truth  fills,  is  meant  by. the  throne; 


6311—5313.] 


GENESIS. 


71 


but  when  the  Lord,  as  to  the  divine  truth  in  the  superior 
heavens,  is  meant  by  him  that  sits  on  the  tlirone,  in  this  case 
the  divine  truth  which  is  in  the  lowest  heaven,  and  also  in  the 
churcli,  is  meant  by  the  throne  ;  thus  the  significations  of  throne 
are  relative.  The  reason  why  a  throne  signifies  what  is  of  the 
divine  truth,  is  because  a  king  in  the  Word  signifies  truth,  and 
so  does  a  kingdom  ;  that  a  king  has  that  signification  may  be 
seen,  n.  1672,  1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,"' 4581,  4966,  5044, 
5068;  that  a  kingdom,  may  be  seen,  n.  1672,  2547,  4691 :  but 
what  is  specifically  meant  by  a  throne  in  the  Word,  is  manifest 
from  the  series  of  the  things  there  treated  of;  as  in  Matthew  : 
"  I  say  unto  you.  Swear  not  at  all,  neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is 
God's  throne  /  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool  ;  nor  by 
Jerusalem,  for  it  is  tlie  city  of  the  great  king,"  v.  34,  35  ;  and 
in  another  place  :  "  He  that  sweareth  by  heaven,  sweareth  by 
Gods  throne,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon,"  xxiii.  22  :  in 
this  passage  it  is  expressly  said,  that  heaven  is  God's  throne  ; 
the  earth,  which  is  called  his  footstool,  signifies  that  which  is 
beneath  heaven,  thus  the  church  ;  that  the  earth  denotes  the 
church,  see  n.  566,  662,  1066,  1068,  1262,  1413,  1607,  1733, 
1850,  2117,  2118,  2928,  3355,  4447,  4535.  In  like  manner  in 
Isaiali :  "  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  The  heavens  are  my  throne,  and 
the  earth  is  my  footstool,"  Ixvi.  1.  And  in  Matthew:  "  When 
the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels 
Avith  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,''''  xxv.  31. 
The  subject  here  treated  of  is  the  last  judgment,  and  he  that 
sits  on  the  throne  is  called  a  king,  verses  34,  40  :  the  throne  of 
glory  in  the  internal  sense  is  the  divine  truth  which  is  from 
the  divine  good  in  heaven ;  he  that  sits  on  that  throne  is  the 
Lord,  who,  so  far  as  he  is  a  Judge  from  the  divine  truth,  is 
called  a  King.  And  in  Luke  :  "  He  shall  be  great ;  and  he 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Highest;  and  the  Lord  God  will 
give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David,''''  i.  32.  These 
words  were  spoken  by  the  an^el  to  Mary.  That  the  throne  of 
David  in  this  passage  is  not  tTie  kingdom  which  David  had,  or 
a  kingdom  on  earth,  but  a  kingdom  in  heaven,  is  manifest  to 
every  one ;  therefore  David  does  not  signify  David,  but  the 
Lord's  divine  royalty,  and  a  throne  signifies  the  proceeding 
divine  truth,  which  constitutes  the  Lord's  kingdom.  And  in 
the  Apocalypse  :  "  I  was  in  the  spirit ;  when  lo !  a  throne  was 
set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne  ;  and  he  that  sat  was 
to  look  upon  like  unto  a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone  :  and  there 
was  a  rainbow  round  aoout  the  throne  in  sight  like  unto  an 
emerald;  and  round  about  the  throne  were  four  and  twenty, 
thrones,  and  on  the  thrones  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 
ting ;  and  out  of  the  throne  went  forth  lightnings,  and  thunders, 
and  voices;  and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  hefore 
the  throne^  wliich  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God.    Moreover  5c 


72 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


fore  the  throne  was  a  glassy  sea  like  unto  crystal ;  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne,  weie  four 
animals  full  of  eyes  i)efore  and  behind.  But  when  the  animals 
gave  glory  and  honour  and  thanksgiving  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  that  liveth  to  ages  of  ages,  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
felldown  before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worshipped  him 
that  liveth  to  ages  of  ages,  and  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
throne,''^  iv.  2  to  the  end.  In  this  passage  is  described  the 
throne  of  the  Lord's  glory,  and  thereby  the  divine  truth  which 
proceeds  from  him,  but  by  representatives  ;  and  if  the  signifi- 
cation of  these  representatives  be  unknown,  it  is  impossible  to 
know  scarce  any  thing  of  what  is  contained  in  these  prophe- 
cies ;  but  it  will  be  believed  that  the  contents  are  such  as  they 
are  described  to  be,  without  any  deeper  divine  meaning ;  in 
this  case  the  idea  conceived  of  the  heavenly  kingdom  must  be 
similar  to  that  of  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  ;  whereas  the 
throne  set  in  heaven  signifies  the  divine  truth  there,  thus  heaven 
as  to  the  divine  truth ;  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  means 
the  Lord  ;  the  reason  why  to  look  upon  he  appeared  like  unto 
a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone  is,  because  those  stones,  like  all 
the  precious  stones  in  the  Word,  signify  the  divine  truth,  see 
n.  114,  3858,  3862;  and  stones  in  general  the  truths  of  faith,  n. 
643,  1298,  3720,  3769,  3771,  3773,  3789,  3798  :  the  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne  signifies  truths  pellucent  from  good,  be- 
cause colours  in  the  otlier  life  are  from  tlie  light  of  heaven, 
and  the  light  of  heaven  is  the  divine  truth  ;  concerning  I'ain- 
bows  in  tile  other  life,  see  n.  1042,  1043,  1053,  1623  to  1625 : 
concerning  colours  there,  see  n.  1053,  1624,  3993,  4530,  4677^ 
4741,  4742,4922;  the  twenty-four  tlirones  around  the  throne 
signify  all  things  of  truth  in  one  complex,  like  what  is  sig- 
nified by  twelve;  that  twelve  denotes  all  things  of  truth  in 
one  complex,  may  be  seen,  n.  577,  2089,  2129,  2130,  3272, 
3858,  3913  ;  the  lightnings,  thunders,  and  voices,  which  came 
forth  from  the  throne,  signify  the  terrors  occasioned  by  the 
divine  trutli  to  those  who  are  not  principled  in  good  ;  the 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  are  the  afi[ections  of  truth  from 
good,  which  also  cause  hurt  to  those  who  are  not  in  good  ;  on 
which  account  they  are  called  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and 
.that  these  cause  hurt,  is  evident  from  what  follows  in  the  Apo- 
calypse: the  glassy  sea  before  tlie  throne  is  all  truth  in  the 
natural,  thus  it  denotes  knowledges  and  scientifics  ;  that  these 
things  are  the  sea,  may  be  seen,  n.  28,  2850 ;  the  four  animals 
in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  around  the  throne  full  of  eyes 
before  and  behind,  are  the  intellectual  things  from  the  Divine 
in  tlie  heavens,  four  signifying  their  conjunction  with  the  things 
ot  the  will  ;  for  trutlis  are  of  the  intellectual  part,  and  goods 
of  the  will-part  of  man  ;  hence  it  is  said,  that  they  were  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind,  because  eyes  signify  things  intellectual, 


5313.] 


GENESIS. 


73 


and  hence  in  the  superior  sense  the  things  which  are  of  faith, 
see  n.  2701,  3820,  4403  to  4421,  4523  to  4533  :  that  four  denotes 
conjunction,  in  like  manner  as  two,  see  n.  1686,  3519,  5194. 
The  holiness  of  the  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord  is 
described  in  what  follows.  As  by  the  four  and  twenty  thrones 
and  the  four  and  twenty  elders  are  signified  all  the  things  of 
truth  or  of  faith  in  one  complex,  and  the  like  by  twelve,  as  was 
just  now  said,  it  is  hence  evident  what  is  meant  in  the  internal 
sense  by  the  twelve  thrones  on  which  the  twelve  apostles  were 
to  sit,  viz.,  all  the  things  of  truth,  from  and  according  to  which 
judgment  is  given,  wliereof  it  is  thus  written  in  Matthew  : 
"  Jesus  said  to  the  disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto  yon,  that  ye 
who  have  followed  me  in  the  regeneration,  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  on 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,"  xix.  28  ; 
and  in  Luke :  "  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father 
hath  appointed  unto  me,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom,  and  may  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel,"  xxii.  29,  30 ;  that  the  twelve  apostles  denote 
all  the  things  of  truth,  see  n.  2129,  2553,  3354,  3488,  3858  ;  and 
that  the  like  was  signified  by  the  twelve  sons  of  Jacob,  and 
hence  by  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  see  n.  3858,  3913,  3926, 
3939,4060,  4603  ;  and  that  the  apostles  cannot  judge  even  one 
person,  see  n.  2129,  2553.  In  like  manner  in  the  Apocalypse : 
"  I  saw  thrones  ;  and  they  sat  on  them,  and  judgment  was 
given  to  them  :"  in  these  passages  also  thrones  signify  all  things 
of  truth,  from  and  according  to  which  judgment  is  done;. the 
like  is  also  meant  by  the  angels  with  whom  the  Lord  is  to  come 
to  judgment,  Matt.  xxv.  31  ;  that  angels  in  the  Word  signify 
somewiuxt  respecting  the  Lord,  may  be  seen,  n.  1705,  1925, 
2319,  2821,  3039,  4085,  in  this  case  truths  which  are  from  the 
Divine;  which  truths  are  also  in  the  Word  called  judgments, 
n.  2235.  Elsewhere  also  in  very  many  passages  a  throne  is  at- 
tributed to  Jehovah  or  the  Lord,  and  this  because  thrones  are 
representative  of  a  kingdom.  When  in  a  superior  heaven  the 
discourse  is  concerning  the  divine  truth,  and  concerning  judg- 
ment, then  in  the  last  heaven  there  appears  a  throne,  whence, 
as  we  said,  a  throne  is  representative,  and  on  this  account  a 
throne  is  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the  prophetic  Word,  and 
also  from  the  most  ancient  times  a  throne  has  been  made  a 
kingly  badge,  and  as  such  it  signifies  royalty,  as  in  the  follow- 
ing passages:  "Moses  builded  an  altar,  and  called  the  name 
thereof  Jehovah  Nissi.  Moreover  he  said.  Because  the  hand 
is  upon  the  throne  of  Jah,  Jehovah  will  have  war  against  Ama- 
lek  from  generation  to  generation,"  Exod.  xvii.  15,  16:  what 
is  meant  by  the  hand  on  the  throne  of  Jah,  and  by  Jehovah 
having  war  against  Atnalek  from  generation  to  generation,  no 
one  can  know  except  from  the  internal  sense,  thus  unless  it  be 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


known  what  is  meant  by  a  throne,  and  what  by  Amalek :  Araa- 
lek  in  the  "Word  signifies  falses  wliich  assault  truths,  n.  1679  ; 
and  a  throne  the  divine  truth  itself  which  is  assaulted.  So  in 
David  :  "  Jehovah,  thou  hast  executed  7ny  judgment  and  my 
cause  ;  thou  hast  set  on  the  throne  a  judge  of  justice.  Jehovah 
shall  abide  for  ever ;  he  hath  prepared  his  throne  for  judg- 
me7it,'"  Psalm  ix,  4,  7.  Again  :  "  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever;  a  sceptre  of  rectitude  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom," 
Psalm  xlv.  6.  Again  :  "  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about 
him;  justice  and  judgment  are  the  support  of  his  throne,''^ 
Psalm  xcvii.  2.  And  in  Jeremiah:  "In  that  time  they  shall 
call  Jerusalem  the  throne  of  Jehovah,  and  all  nations  shall  be 
gathered  together  to  it,"  iii.  17.  Jerusalem  denotes  the  Lord's 
spiritual  kingdom,  which  is  also  meant  by  the  new  Jerusalem 
in  Ezekiel,  and  likewise  by  the  holy  Jerusalem  coming  down 
from  heaven  in  the  Apocalypse.  The  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom 
is  where  the  divine  truth,  in  which  is  good,  is  the  principal, 
but  the  celestial  kingdom  is  where  the  principal  is  the  divine 
good  from  which  is  the  divine  truth  ;  hence  it  is  evident  why 
Jerusalem  is  called  the  throne  of  Jehovah  :  and  in  David  :  "  In 
Jerusalem  are  set  thrones  for  judgment^''  Psalm  cxxii.  5.  But 
Zion  is  called  the  throne  of  the  glory  of  Jehovah  in  Jeremiah : 
"In  reprobating  hast  thou  reprobated  Judah?  hath  thy  soul 
loathed  Zion  ?  Despise  not  for  thy  name's  sake  ;  do  not  dis- 
grace the  throne  of  thy  glory^''  xiv.  19,  21  ;  Zion  means  the 
Lord's  celestial  kingdom.  How  the  Lord  is  represented  as  to 
judgment  in  heaven,  where  such  things  are  presented  visibly  to 
the  sight,  being  mentioned  in  the  prophets  throughout,  is  evi- 
dent in  Daniel :  "  I  saw  imtil  the  thrones  were  cast  down,  and 
the  Ancient  of  days  did  sit :  his  raiaieut  was  white  like  snow, 
and  the  hair  of  his  head  was  like  clean  wool ;  his  throne  was  a 
flame  of  fire,  his  wheels  a  burning  fire  ;  a  stream  of  fire  issued 
and  came  forth  from  before  him  ;  thousand  thousands  ministered 
unto  him,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand  stood  before 
him  ;  the  judgment  sat,  and  the  books  were  opened,"  vii.  9, 10. 
Such  objects  of  vision  are  perpetual  in  the  heavens,  and  are  all 
representative,  being  made  apparent  from  the  discourse  of  the 
angels  in  the  superior  heavens,  which  in  its  descent  downwards 
presents  such  objects  to  the  sight.  The  angelic  spirits,  to  whom 
perception  is  given  from  the  Lord,  know  what  they  signify,  as 
what  the  Ancient  of  days,  the  raiment  which  was  white  like 
snow,  the  hair  of  the  head  which  was  like  clean  wool,  the  throne 
which  was  like  a  flame  of  fire,  the  wheels  which  were  a  burning 
fire,  the  stream  of  fire  issuing  from  him  :  in  the  above  passage 
a  flame  of  fire  and  a  stream  of  fire  represent  the  good  of  the 
divine  love,  see  n.  934,  4906,  5071,  5215.  So  in  Ezekiel: 
"Above  the  expanse,  which  was  over  the  head  of  the  cherubs, 
was  as  it  were  a  view  of  a  sapphire  stone,  the  likeness  of  a 


63U.J 


GENESIS. 


15 


throne,  and  above  the  likeness  of  a  throne  was  tlie  likeness  as 
of  the  aspect  of  a  man  above  upon  it,"  i.  26  ;  chap.  x.  1,  Also 
in  tlie  firet  book  of  the  Kings  :  "  I  saw  (said  Micah  the  prophet) 
Jehovah  sitting  upon  his  throne,  and  all  the  host  of  heaven 
standing  near  him,  on  his  right  hand  and  on  liis  left,"  xxii.  19. 
He  that  does  not  know  what  the  particular  things  represent, 
and  thence  signify,  cannot  believe  otherwise  than  tliat  the  Lord 
lias  a  throne,  as  kings  on  earth  have,  and  that  things  are  such 
as  are  there  related  ;  when  nevertheless  there  are  no  such  things 
in  the  heavens,  but  they  are  so  presented  to  the  sight  before 
those  who  are  in  the  ultimate  heaven,  from  which,  as  from 
images,  they  see  divine  arcana.  The  Lord's  royalty,  which  sig- 
nifies the  divine  truth  proceeding  from  him,  was  also  represented 
by  the  throne  constrncted  by  Solomon,  of  which  it  is  thus 
written  in  the  first  book  of  the  Kings  :  "  Solomon  made  a  great 
throne  of  ivory,  and  covered  it  with  refined  gold  ;  there  were 
six  steps  to  the  throne,  and  a  round  head  to  the  throne  from 
behind  it ;  there  were  hands  on  this  side  and  on  that  side  at 
the  place  of  the  seat,  and  two  lions  standing  near  the  hands, 
and  twelve  lions  standing  there  above  the  six  steps  on  this  side 
and  on  that  side,"  x.  18 — 20  ;  the  throne  of  glory  was  thus  re- 
presented ;  lions  are  divine  truths  combating  and  conquering; 
twelve  lions  are  all  those  truths  in  one  complex.  As  almost  all 
things  in  the  Word  have  also  an  opposite  sense,  so  also  has  a 
throne,  and  in  that  sense  it  signifies  the  kingdom  of  the  false, 
as  in  the  Apocalypse:  "To  the  angel  of  the  church  which  is  in 
Pergamos;  I  know  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwellest,  where 
the  throne  of  Satan  is,"  ii.  12,  13.  Again  :  "The  dragon  gave 
to  the  beast,  which  came  up  out  of  the  sea,  his  influence  and 
his  throne,  and  great  power,"  xiii.  2.  Again :  "  The  fifth 
angel  poured  forth  his  vial  on  the  throne  of  the  heast,  and  his 
kingdom  became  obscured,"  Apoc.  xvi.  10.  And  in  Isaiah : 
"  Thou  hast  said  in  thy  heart,  I  will  ascend  into  the  heavens,  I 
will  exalt  my  throne  above  the  stars  of  God,"  xiv.  13,  speaking 
of  Babel. 

5314.  Verses  41 — 44.  And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph,  See,  1 
have  set  thee  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Pharaoh  took 
his  ring  from  off  his  hand,  and  put  it  upon  Joseph's  hand,  atid 
clothed  him  with  garments  of  fine  linen,  and  put  a  necklace  of 
j/old  uj)on  his  neck.  And  he  made  him  to  he  carried  in  the 
second  chariot  which  he  had  /  and  they  cHed  before  him,  Ahrech 
[bow  the  knee],  and  they  set  him  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 
And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  I  am  Pharaoh,  and  without 
thee  there  shall  not  a  man  lift  up  his  hand  and  his  foot  in  all 
the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Pliaraoh  said  to  Joseph,  signifies  the 
fui'ther  perception  of  the  natural  from  the  celestial  of  the  s])irit- 
ual.  See,  I  have  set  thee  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies 
dominion  over  each  natural.   And  Pliaraoh  took  his  ring  from 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


off  his  hand,  signifies  a  confirmative  concerning  the  ability 
which  it  [the  natural  principle]  had  before.  And  put  it  upon 
Joseph's  hand,  signifies  that  he  ceded  it  all  to  the  celestial  of 
the  spirituah  And  clothed  him  with  garments  of  fine  linen 
denotes  an  external  significative  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual; 
garments  of  tine  linen  are  truths  from  the  Divine.  And  put  a 
necklace  of  gold  upoii  his  neck,  denotes  a  significative  of  the 
conjunction  of  interiors  with  exteriors,  effected  by  good.  And 
he  made  him  to  be  carried  in  the  second  chariot,  denotes  a 
significative  that  all  the  doctrine  of  good  and  truth  was  from 
him.  Wliich  he  had,  signifies  which  was  by  tlie  natural.  And 
they  cried  before  him,  Abrech  [bow  the  knee],  signifies  acknow- 
ledgment by  faith  and  adoration.  And  they  set  him  over  all 
the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  that  liis  power  was  such.  And 
Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  signifies  still  further  perception. 
I  am  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  hence  is  the  natural.  And  with- 
out thee  there  shall  not  a  man  lift  up  his  hand,  signifies  that 
from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  all  the  ability  in  what  is 
spiritual.  And  his  foot,  signifies  also  all  the  ability  in  what  is 
natural.    In  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  in  each  natural. 

5315.  "And  Pharaoh  said  to  Joseph." — This  signifies  the 
perception  of  the  natural  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  say"  in  the  historicals 
of  the  Word,  as  denoting  to  perceive,  concerning  which  see 
frequently  above  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh," 
as  denoting  the  natural ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of 
"  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  concern- 
ing which  representations  see  also  above.  The  reason  why  it 
is  the  perception  of  the  natural  from  the  celestial  of  the  spirit- 
ual which  is  signified,  is,  because  the  natural  has  all  its  per- 
ception from  what  is  superior  to  itself,  in  the  present  case  from 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  is  superior. 

5316.  "  See,  I  have  set  thee  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt." — ■ 
This  signifies  dominion  over  each  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  setting  any  one  over,"  as  denoting  domin- 
ion ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  all  the  land  of  Egypt," 
as  denoting  each  natural ;  see  above,  n.  5276.  The  dominion 
is  still  further  treated  of  which  Pharaoh  delivered  to  Joseph 
over  the  land  of  Egypt,  viz.,  that  Pharaoh  deprived  himself  of 
liis  own  power,  and  submitted  Egypt  wholly  to  Joseph  ;  which 
things  were  so  done  of  the  divine  providence,  in  order  that 
Joseph  might  put  on  the  representation  of  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  which  the  Lord  had  when  in  the  world,  and  by  which 
the  Lord  arranged  his  natural  and  also  the  sensual,  so  as  to 
make  each  successively  divine.  This  was  done  in  order  that 
the  Word,  which  was  written  concerning  Joseph,  might  contain 
things  divine,  thus  such  things  as  in  the  heavens  are  most  holy, 
and  which  are  suitable  to  the  angels  in  the  heavens;  for  tha 


5315— 5319.J 


GENESIS. 


7T 


angels  in  the-lieavens  are  in  the  Lord,  because  in  the  sphere  of 
the  divine  truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord  ;  therefore  the  divina 
things,  which  are  in  tlie  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  concern- 
ing the  Lord  and  the  glorification  of  his  Human,  affect  them  to 
such  a  degree  that  they  thence  perceive  all  the  blessedness  of 
their  wisdom  and  intelligence. 

5317.  "And  Pharaoh  took  his  ring  from  off  his  hand."-- 
This  signifies  a  confirmative  of  the  ability  which  it  [the  natural 
principle]  liad  before,  as  appears  (l.)from  the  representaton  of 
"  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  concerning  which  see 
above  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  ring,"  as  denoting  a 
confirmative,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (3.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  a  hand,"  as  denoting  ability,  see  n.  878, 
3091,  3387,  4931  to  4937,  5296  ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  taking 
the  ring  from  off  his  hand,  signifies,  that  he  renounced  the  abil- 
ity which  he  had  before,  and  that  putting  it  upon  Joseph's  hand, 
as  it  follows,  signifies  that  he  ceded  all  ability  to  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual.  That  a  ring  upon  the  hand  is  a  confirmative 
of  ability,  cannot  be  so  plainly  made  manifest  from  parallel 
passages  in  the  Word,  because  rings  on  the  hand  are  not  else- 
where named,  except  only  in  Luke,  where  the  father  of  the  son 
that  had  spent  all  he  had  in  riotous  living,  said  to  his  servants, 
"  Bring  forth  the  chief  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring 
upon  his  hand,  and  shoes  upon  his  feet,"  xv.  22,  where  also  a 
ring  signifies  a  confirmative  of  ability  in  the  house,  as  of  a  son, 
as  before  ;  nevertheless  it  is  manifest  from  tlie  rituals  which 
have  been  handed  down  to  us  from  ancient  times,  and  are  still 
in  use ;  as  from  the  rituals  of  betrothings  and  marriages,  and 
likewise  of  inaugurations,  in  which  rings  are  put  upon  the  hand, 
by  which  also  is  signified  a  confirmative  of  ability.  Moreover 
signets,  which  were  likewise  worn  on  the  hand,  Jer.  xxii.  24, 
signify  consent  and  confirmation,  see  n.  4874. 

5318.  "  And  put  it  upon  Joseph's  hand." — 'This  signifies 
that  he  ceded  it  [viz.,  the  ability]  all  to  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  putting  a  ring 
upon  another's  hand,  as  denoting  a  confirmative  that  one  cedes 
to  another  the  ability  which  himself  has,  see  n.  5317 ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  concerning  which  see  frequently  above. 

5319.  "And  clothed  him  in  garments  of  fine  linen." — 'This 
denotes  an  external  significative  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ; 
and  that  garments  of  fine  linen  are  truths  from  the  Divine  ap- 
pears from  the  signification  of  "  garments,"  as  denoting  truths, 
see  n.  1073,  2576,  4545,  4763,  5248.  The  reason  why  garments 
of  fine  linen  denote  truths  from  the  Divine  is,  because  a  gar- 
ment of  fine  linen  is  very  bright  and  at  the  same  time  shining, 
and  truth  from  the  Divine  is  represented  l)y  garments  of  such 
brightness  and  splendour  ;  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  the 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


brightness  and  splendour  of  heaven  are  from  the  light  wliich  ia 
from  tlie  Lord,  and  the  light  which  is  from  the  Lord  is  the 
essential  divine  truth,  see  n.  1053,  1521  to  1533,  1619  to  1632, 
2776,  3195,  3222,  3339,  3485,  3636,  3643,  3862,  4-1:15,  4419, 
4526,  5219  ;  therefore  when  the  Lord  was  transfigured  before 
Peter,  James,  and  John,  his  raiment  appeared  as  the  light, 
Matt.  xvii.  2;  shining,  exceedingly  white  as  snow,  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  whiten  tliem,  Mark  ix.  3 ;  and  glistering, 
Luke  ix.  29 :  it  was  the  essential  divine  truth,  which  is  from 
the  Lord's  Divine  Human,  which  was  thus  represented.  But 
they  are  exterior  trutlis  which  are  represented  by  the  briglitness 
of  the  garments  in  the  heavens,  and  interior  truths  by  the  Ijright- 
ness  and  splendour  of  the  countenance  ;  hence,  to  be  clothed  in 
garments  of  fine  linen  is  here  an  external  significative  of  truth 
proceeding  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  for  it  was  in  this 
that  the  Divine  of  the  Lord  then  was.  Fine  linen  and  gar- 
ments of  fine  linen  in  other  parts  of  the  Word  also  signify  truth 
from  the  Divine ;  as  in  Ezekiel :  "  I  clothed  thee  with  needle- 
work, atid  shod  thee  with  badger-skin,  and  girded  thee  with  fine 
linen,  and  covered  thee  with  silk.  Thus  thou  wast  adorned 
with  gold  and  silver,  and  thy  garments  were  of  fine  linen,  and 
silk,  and  needle-work,"  xvi.  10,  13 ;  speaking  of  Jerusalem, 
which  in  these  verses  means  the  ancient  church ;  the  truths 
thereof  are  described  by  garments  of  needle-work,  fine  linen, 
and  silk,  and  by  ornaments  of  gold  and  silver  ;  needle-work 
signifies  scientific  truths,  fine  linen  natural  truths,  and  silk 
spiritual  truths.  Again :  "  Fine  linen  in  needle-work  from 
i^gypt  was  thy  spreading  oxd,  that  it  might  be  to  thee  for  a  sign  ; 
blue  and  purple  from  the  isles  of  Elishah  was  thy  covering," 
xxvii.  7  ;  speaking  of  Tyre,  which  also  means  the  ancient  church 
as  to  tlie  knowledges  of  good  and  truth ;  and  fine  linen  in  needle- 
work from  Egypt  which  is  her  spreading  out,  signifies  truth 
grounded  in  scientifics,  as  a  sign  or  external  significative  of  that 
church.  And  in  the  Apocalypse  :  "  The  merchants  of  the  earth 
shall  weep  and  lament  over  Babylon,  because  no  one  any  longer 
buyeth  her  wares  ;  wares  of  gold  and  silver,  and  precious  stone, 
and  pearl,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  every  vossel 
of  ivory,  and  every  vessel  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble,"  xviii.  11,  12.  In  this  passage  all  the 
expressions  signify  such  things  as  relate  to  the  church,  thus 
which  relate  to  truth  and  good  ;  but  in  this  case  in  the  opposite 
sense,  because  they  are  spoken  of  Babylon.  Every  one  may 
see  that  such  things  would  never  have  been  recounted  in  the 
"Word,  which  came  down  from  heaven,  unless  somewhat  hea- 
venly was  involved  in  each  expression  ;  for  wliy  should  men- 
tion be  made  of  worldly  wares  in  treating  of  Babylon,  which 
signifies  the  profane  church  ?  In  like  manner  in  another  pas- 
sage :  "  Wo,  wo,  thou  great  city,  which  art  clothed  in  fine  linen. 


5319.] 


GENESIS. 


79 


and  purple,  and  scarlet,  bedecked  with  gold,  and  precioxis 
stones,  and  pearls,"  Apoc.  xviii.  16.  That  each  of  these  things 
signifies  some  celestial  divine  tiling,  is  very  manifest  from  the 
same  book,  where  it  is  said  that  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  saints :  "  The  time  of  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is 
come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready.  Then  it  was 
granted  her  that  she  should  he  arrayed  in  fine  linen  clean  and 
shining  :  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of  the  saints,^''  xix. 
7,  8.  The  reason  why  fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of  the 
saints  is,  because  all  those  who  are  in  truth  from  the  Divine 
put  on  the  Lord's  righteousness ;  for  their  garments  are  bright 
and  shining  by  virtue  of  the  light  which  is  from  the  Lord,  on 
which  account  truth  itself  in  heaven  is  represented  by  what  is 
bright,  n.  3301,  3993,  4007  ;  hence  also,  those  who  are  elevated 
into  heaven  out  of  a  state  of  vastation,  appear  in  white  gar- 
ments, because  on  such  occasion  they  put  off  that  which  is  of 
their  own  righteousness,  and  put  on  that  which  is  of  the  Lord's 
righteousness.  That  truth  from  the  Divine  might  be  repre- 
sented in  the  Jewish  church,  it  was  commanded  that  there 
should  be  fine  linen  in  the  garments  of  Aaron,  and  also  in  the 
curtains  about  the  ark ;  concerning  which  it  is  thus  written  in 
Moses:  For  Aaron,  " Thou  shalt  embroider  <z  c/^ne  Zme/i, 
and  thou  shalt  make  a  mitre  of  fine  linen^''  Exod.  xxviii.  39. 
"They  made  coats  of  fine  linen^  the  work  of  the  weaver,  for 
Aaron  and  his  sons,"  Exod.  xxxix.  27.  ''Thou  shalt  make  the 
tabernacle  ten  curtains,  li7ien  interwoven,  and  blue,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet  double-dyed,"  Exod.  xxvi.  1  ;  chap,  xxxvi.  8. 
"Thou  shalt  make  the  court  of  the  tabernacle;  the  hangings 
for  the  court  shall  be  oi  fine  linen  interwoven^''  Exod.  xxvii.  9, 
18 ;  chap,  xxxviii.  9.  "  The  vail  of  the  gate  of  the  court  was 
needle-work,  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet  double-dyed,  and 
fine  linen  interwoven^''  Exod.  xxxviii.  18.  Fine  linen  was  com- 
manded to  be  used  because  all  the  things  which  were  in  and 
about  the  ark,  also  all  the  things  which  were  on  the  garments 
of  Aaron,  were  representative  of  things  spiritual  and  celestial: 
hence  it  may  appear  how  little  the  Word  is  understood,  unless 
it  be  known  what  such  things  represent ;  and  that  scarce  any 
thing  is  understood,  if  it  be  believed  that  there  is  no  other  holy 
principle  in  the  "Word  than  what  is  extant  in  the  letter.  That 
the  angels,  who  are  in  truth  from  the  Divine,  appear  clothed 
as  in  fine  linen,  that  is,  in  what  is  white  and  shining,  is  evident 
from  the  Apocalypse,  where  the  white  horse  is  treated  of: 
*'  He  that  sat  on  tlie  wh'ite  horse  was  clothed  in  a  vesture 
dipped  in  blood ;  and  his  name  is  called  The  Word.  His  ar- 
mies in  heaven  followed  him  on  white  horses  clothed  in  fine 
linen  white  and  clean,"  xix.  13, 14.  From  these  circumstances 
it  is  very  manifest,  that  fine  linen  is  an  external  significative 
of  truth  from  the  Divine ;  for  he  that  sits  on  the  white  horse  is 


80 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xH. 


the  Lord  as  to  the  Word ;  that  it  is  the  Word  is  there  said  ex- 
pressly, and  the  Word  is  the  truth  itself  from  the  Divine ;  that 
the  white  horse  denotes  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  see  n. 
2760  to  2763  ;  hence  white  horses  denote  truths  from  the 
Divine,  on  which  account  his  armies  were  seen  on  white  horses, 
and  were  clothed  in  fine  linen  white  and  clean. 

5320.  "  And  put  a  necklace  of  gold  upon  his  neck." — ^Thia 
denotes  a  significative  of  the  conjunction  of  interiors  with  exte- 
riors elfected  by  good,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  the 
neck,"  as  denoting  the  influx  and  also  the  communication  of 
superiors  with  inferiors,  or,  what  is  the  same,  of  interiors  with 
exteriors,  see  n.  3542 ;  hence  a  necklace,  which  encompasses 
the  neck,  is  a  significative  of  their  conjunction  :  a  necklace  of 
gold  signifies  conjunction  by  good,  or  which  is  effected  by  good, 
because  gold  denotes  good,  n.  113,  1551,  1552.  .  A  sign  of  the 
conjunction  of  interior  truth  with  exterior  truth  is  signified  by 
a  necklace  on  the  throat,  in  Ezekiel :  "  I  adorned  thee  with  or- 
naments, and  put  bracelets  on  thy  hands,  and  a  necklace  on  thy 
throat,''  xvi.  11. 

5321.  "  And  he  made  him  to  be  carried  in  the  second  cha- 
riot."— This  denotes  a  significative  that  all  the  doctrine  of  good 
and  truth  was  from  liim,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  a  chariot,"  as  denoting  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  good,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  hence  to  make  him  to  be  car- 
ried in  a  chariot  is  a  significative  that  that  doctrine  is  from  him. 
These  words  liave  reference  to  what  was  before  said  by  Pharaoh, 
"  Tliou  shalt  be  over  my  house,  and  upon  thy  mouth  shall  all 
my  people  kiss  ;  only  on  the  throne  will  I  be  greater  than  thou," 
verse  40.  The  reason  why  it  signifies  the  doctrine  of  good  and 
truth  from  him,  is,  because  Joseph  represents  the  Lord  as  to 
the  divine  spiritual,  see  n.  3971,  4669,  thus  as  to  the  divine 
truth  from  the  Lord's  Divine  Human,  n.  4723,  4727,  from  which 
divine  truth  is  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual.  The  reason  why 
all  the  doctrine  of  good  and  truth  is  thence,  is,  because  the 
Lord  is  doctrine  itself,  for  all  doctrine  proceeds  from  him,  and 
treats  of  liim  :  '  for  all  doctrine  treats  of  the  good  of  love  and  the 
truth  of  faith,  which  are  from  the  Lord  ;  therefore  the  Lord  is 
not  only  in  them,  but  also  is  each :  hence  it  is  manifest,  that 
the  doctrine  which  treats  of  good  and  truth,  treats  of  the  Lord 
alone,  and  proceeds  from  his  Divine  Human.  It  is  absolutely 
impossible  for  any  doctrine  to  proceed  from  the  Divine  itself, 
except  by  the  Divine  Human,  that  is,  by  the  Word,  which  in 
the  supreme  sense  is  the  divine  truth  from  the  Lord's  Divine 
Human.  What  proceeds  immediately  from  the  Divine  itself, 
cannot  be  comprehended  even  by  the  angels  in  the  inmost 
heaven,  because  it  is  infinite,  and  thus  transcends  all  compre- 
hension, even  that  of  the  angels :  but  what  proceeds  from  the 
Lord's  Divine  Human,  the  angels  can  comprehend ;  for  this 


5320,  5321.] 


GENESIS. 


81 


treats  of  God  as  of  a  Divine  Man,  concerning  whom  some  idea 
may  be  formed  from  the  Human  ;  and  the  idea  which  is  formed 
concerning  the  Human  is  accepted,  of  whatever  kind  it  may 
be,  provided  it  flows  from  the  good  of  innocence,  and  is  in  the 

fooa  of  charity.  This  is  what  is  meant  by  the  Lord's  words  in 
ohn  :  "  No  one  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the  only-begotten 
Son,  who  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  manifested 
him,"  i,  18.  Again  :  '*  Ye  have  neither  heard  the  Father's 
voice  at  any  tince,  nor  seen  his  shape,"  v.  37.  And  in  Mat- 
thew :  "  No  one  knoweth  the  Fatlier  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him,"  xi.  27.  In  very  many  pas- 
sages in  the  Word  mention  is  made  of  chariots  ;  and  scarce 
any  one  knows  that  they  signify  the  doctrinals  of  good  and 
truth,  and  also  the  scientifics  which  are  of  doctrinals :  the  rea- 
son of  this  is,  because  nothing  spiritual  enters  the  idea,  but 
only  the  natural  historical,  when  mention  is  made  of  chariots, 
also  when  mention  is  made  of  the  horses  which  are  before  them  ; 
whereas  horses  in  the  Word  signify  things  intellectual,  n.  2760 
to  2762,  3217,  and  hence  chariots  signify  doctrinals  and  their 
scientifics.  That  chariots  denote  the  doctrinals  of  the  church, 
and  also  scientifics,  was  made  manifest  to  me  from  the  chariots 
I  so  often  saw  in  the  other  life.  Tbere  is  a  place  to  the  right 
near  the  inferior  earth,  where  there  appear  chariots  and  horses, 
with  stables  arranged  in  order :  in  those  places,  those  who  have 
been  learned  in  the  world,  and  who  have  regarded  the  life  as 
the  end  of  all  learning,  walk  and  converse  together.  Such 
things  appear  to  them  from  the  angels  in  the  higher  heavens ; 
for  when  they  are  conversing  about  things  intellectual,  and 
about  doctrinals  and  scientifics,  then  such  tilings  appear  to  the 
spirits  in  those  places.  That  such  things  are  signified  by  cha- 
riots and  horses,  may  be  very  evident  from  the  consideration, 
that  Elijah  appeared  to  be  carried  into  heaven  by  a  chariot  of 
fire  and  horses  of  fire,  and  that  he  and  likewise  Elisha  were 
called  the  chariot  of  Israel  and  the  horsemen  thereof ;  concern- 
ing whom  it  is  thus  written  in  the  second  book  of  the  Kings : 
"  jSehold  a  chariot  of  fire  and  horses  of  fire  came  between  them ; 
and  Elijah  went  up  in  a  whirlwind  into  heaven ;  and  Elisha 
saw  it  and  cried.  My  father,  my  father,  the  chariot  of  Israel  and 
the  horsemen  thereof^''  ii.  11, 12  ;  and  concerning  Elisha  in  the 
same  book  :  "  When  Elisha  was  sick  of  his  disease  of  which  he 
died,  Joash  king  of  Israel  came  down  to  him,  and  wept  before 
his  laces,  and  said,  My  father,  my  father,  the  chariot  of  Israel 
and  the  horsemen  thereof, xiii.  14.  The  reason  why  they  were 
so  called  is,  because  both  Elijah  and  Elisha  represented  the 
Lord  as  to  the  Word  ;  see  preface  to  chap,  xviii.  Genesis,  and 
n.  2762,  5247.  The  Word  itself  is  principally  the  doctrine  of 
good  and  truth  ;  for  hence  is  all  doctrine  :  from  the  same  cause 
also  it  was,  that  to  the  boy,  whose  eyes  Jehovah  opened,  the 

VOL.  VI.  6 


82 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xll 


moiintaiTi  appeared  full  of  horses  and  chariots  of  fire,  round 
about  Elisha,  2  Kings  vi.  17.  Tliat  a  cliaviot  denotes  what  is 
doctrinal,  and  a  horse  what  is  intellectual,  is  manifest  also  from 
other  passages  in  the  Word,  as  in  Ezekiel :  "Ye  shall  be  satiated 
at  my  table  with  horse  and  chariot,  with  the  mighty  and  every 
man  of  war.  Thus  will  I  give  my  glory  to  the  nations,"  xxxix. 
20,  21  ;  Apoc.  xix.  18,  speaking  of  the  Lord's  advent :  that  a 
horse  and  a  chariot  in  those  passages  do  not  signif;y  a  horse  and 
a  chariot,  is  plain  to  every  one  ;  for  they  were  not  to  be  satiated 
with  these  at  the  Lord's  table,  but  with  snch  things  as  are  sig- 
nified by  a  horse  and  a  chariot,  viz.,  the  intellectuals  and  doc- 
trinals  of  good  and  truth.  Horses  and  chariots  have  a  similar 
signification  iu  the  following  passages  :  "  The  chariots  of  God 
are  two  myriads,  thonsands  of  peace-makers ;  the  Lord  is  in 
them,  in  the  sanctuary  of  Sinai,"  Psalm  Ixviii.  17.  Again: 
"  Jehovah  covereth  himself  with  light  as  with  a  garment :  he 
stretcheth  out  the  heavens  as  a  curtain,  laying  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters  ;  he  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariots  ^  he 
walketh  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,"  Psalm  civ.  2,  3.  And  in 
Isaiah  :  "  The  prophetic  of  the  desert  of  the  sea.  Thus  said  the 
Lord  to  me.  Set  a  watchman  to  view ;  let  him  announce  it. 
Then  he  saw  a  ch  ai'iot,  a  pair  of  horsemen,  a  chariot  of  an  ass, 
a  chariot  of  a  camel,'  and  he  hearkened  a  hearkening,  the 
hearkening'was  great.  And  he  cried,  A  lion  :  my  lord,  I  stand 
continually  upon  the  watch-tower  in  the  day  time,  and  I  am 
set  on  my  guard  all  the  nights  :  and  behold  a  chariot  of  a  man, 
and  a  pair  of  horsemen:  and  he  said,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is 
fallen,"  xxi.  6—9.  Again :  "  Then  they  shall  bring  all  your 
brethren  in  all  nations  an  offering  to  Jehovah,  on  ho?'ses,  and  in 
chariots,  and  in  coaches,  and  on  mules,  and  on  swift  leasts,  to 
the  mountain  of  my  holiness,  Jerusalem,"  Chap.  Ixvi.^  20. 
Again  :  "  Behold  Jehovah  will  come  in  fire  ;  and  his  chariot  is 
like  a  storm,"  Ixvi,  15.  And  in  Habakkuk:  "Was  Jehovah 
wroth  with  the  rivers?  was  thine  anger  against  the  rivers  ?  was 
thy  wrath  against  tlie  sea,  that  thou  ridest  on  thy  horses  ?  thy 
chariots  are  salvation,''''  iii.  8.  And  in  Zechariah  :  "  I  lifted  up 
mine  eyes,  and  saw  ;  when  lo  !  four  chariots  going  forth  from 
between  two  monntains,  and  the  mountains  were  mountains  of 
brass.  To  the  first  chariot  were  red  horses,  to  the  second  cha- 
riot were  Hack  horses,  to  the  third  chariot  were  white  horses,  and 
to  the  fourth  chariot  were  gristed  horses,''''  vi.  1 — '3.  And  in 
J eremiah :  "  There  shall  enter  through  the  gates  of  this  city 
kings  and  princes,  sitting  on  the  throne  of  David,  riding  in  a 
chariot,  and  on  horses,  themselves  and  their  princes,  the  man  of 
Judah,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  :  and  this  city  shall  be 
inhabited  for  an  age,"  xvii.  25  ;  chap.  xxii.  4.  The  city  which 
shall  be  inhabited  for  an  age  is  not  Jerusalem,  but  the  church 
of  the  Lord  which  is  signifie'd  by  Jernsalem,  n.  402,  2117,  3654,* 


5321.] 


GENESIS. 


83 


the  kings  who  shall  enter  in  through  the  gates  of  thai  city,  are 
not  kings  bnt  the  truths  of  the  church,  n.  1672,  172S,  2015, 
2069,  3009,  3670,  4575,  4581,  4966,  5044,  5068 ;  so  neither  are 
the  princes  princes,  hut  the  primaries  of  truth,  n.  1482,  2089, 
5044;  those  who  sit  on  the  throne  of  David  are  the  divine 
truths  which  proceed  from  the  Lord,  n.  5313 ;  those  who  ride 
in  chariots  and  on  horses  are  the  intellectuals  and  doctrinals 
thence  derived.  Chariots  are  also  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
historicals  of  the  Word  ;  and  as  the  historicals  of  the  Word  are 
all  representative,  and  the  expressions  signify  such  things  as 
are  in  the  Lord's  kingdom  and  the  church,  chariots  also  have  a 
similar  signification.  Whereas  several  expressions  in  the  Word 
have  also  an  opposite  sense,  so  likewise  have  chariots,  and  in 
that  sense  they  signify  the  doctrinals  of  the  evil  and  the  fiilse, 
and  also  the  scientifics  confirming  them,  as  in  the  following 
passages  :  "  Wo  to  them  that  go  down  into  Egypt  for  help,  and 
stay  on  the  horse  and  trxtst  in  the  chariot,  because  it  is  many, 
and  on  horses,  because  they  are  very  strong ;  but  look  not  to 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,"  Isaiah  xxxi.  1.  A^ain  :  "  By  the  hand 
of  thy  servants  thou  hast  blasphemed  the  Lord,  and  hast  said. 
By  the  imdtitxide  of  my  chariots  I  have  ascended  the  heiglit  of 
the  mountains,  the  sides  of  Lebanon,  where  I  will  cut  ofl"  the 
tallness  of  its  cedars,  the  choice  of  its  firs,"  xxxvii.  24 ;  this  is 
the  prophetic  reply  to  the  haughty  speech  of  Rabshakeh,  the 
general  of  the  king  of  Assyria.  So  in  Jeremiah  :  Behold, 
waters  coming  up  from  the  north,  which  shall  become  an  over- 
flowing stream,  and  shall  overflow  the  earth  and  the  fullness 
thereof,  the  city  and  them  that  dwell  therein  ;  and  every  inhab- 
itant of  the  earth  shall  howl,  at  the  noise  of  the  stamping  of  his 
horses'  strong  hoofs,  at  the  tumult  of  his  chariots,  the  rattling 
of  his  wheels,^''  xlvii.  2,  3.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "  By  reason  of 
the  ahmdance  of  his  horses  their  dust  shall  cover  thee;  hy  rea- 
son of  the  voice  of  the  rider,  of  the  wheel,  and  of  the  chariot,  thy 
walls  shall  be  moved ;  when  he  shall  enter  into  thy  gates,  ac- 
cording to  the  entrance  of  a  city  broken  through  :  hy  the  hoofs 
of  his  horses  he  shall  trample  upon  all  thy  streets,"  xxvi.  10, 
11.  And  in  Haggai  :  "  I  will  overturn  the  throne  of  the  king- 
doms, and  will  destroy  the  strength  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  na- 
tions ;  I  will  also  overturn  the  chariot  and  those  that  ride  therein, 
and  the  horses  and  their  hoi^sem en  shall  go  down."  ii.  22.  And 
in  Zechariah  :  "I  will  cut  ofl"  ^/ie  chariot  from  Ephraim,  and  the 
horse  from  Jerusalem  ;  I  will  cut  olf  the  bow  of  war :  he  shall 
speak  peace  to  the  nations,"  ix.  10.  And  in  Jeremiah  :  "Egypt 
comes  up  like  a  flood,  and  like  floods  his  waters  are  moved  ; 
for  he  said,  I  will  go  up,  I  will  cover  the  earth,  I  will  destroy 
the  city  and  those  that  dwell  therein.  Come  up,  ye  horses  ;  be 
mad,  ye  cha7nots,"  xlvi.  8,  9.  The  horses  and  chariots,  with 
which  the  Egyptians  pursued  the  sons  of  Israel,  and  with  which 


84 


GENESIS. 


Chap,  xli.] 


Pharaoh  entered  the  Ked  Sea,  where  the  wheels  of  tlie  chariots 
were  taken  off,  and  tlie  several  particulars  concerning  horses 
and  chariots  which  make  tlie  greatest  part  of  that  description, 
Exod.  xiv.  6,  7,  9,  17,  23,  25,  26,  and  chap.  xv.  4,  19,  signifj 
the  intellectuals,  doctrinals,  and  scientifics  of  the  false,  and  the 
consequent  reasonings  which  pervert  and  extinguish  the  truths 
of  the  church  :  the  destruction  and  death  of  such  things  are 
there  described. 

5322.  ""Which  he  had." — This  signifies  which  was  by  the 
natural,  viz.,  the  doctrine  of  good  and  truth,  as  appears  from 
the  series  of  things  in  the  internal  sense,  also  from  what  has 
been  explained  above,  n.  5313. 

5323.  "And  they  cried  before  him,  Abrech  [bow  the  knee]." 
— This  signifies  acknowledgment  by  faith  and  adoration,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  crying  [or  shouting],  as 
denoting  acknowledgment  by  faith,  of  which  we  shall  speak 
presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  Abrech,  as  denoting 
adoration  ;  for  Abrech  in  the  original  tongue  means  bend  ike 
knees,  and  the  bending  of  the  knees  is  adoration.  All  internal 
eftbrts  which  are  of  the  will,  thus  which  are  of  the  love  or  aflTec- 
tion,  consequently  which  are  of  the  life,  have  external  acts  or 
gestures  corresponding  to  them,  which  acts  or  gestures  fl^ow 
from  the  very  correspondence  of  exteriors  with  interiors :  holy 
fear,  and  humiliation  grounded  therein,  consequently  adoration, 
have  acts  or  gestures  corresponding  to  them,  viz.,  the  bending 
of  the  knees,  the  falling  down  upon  the  knees,  and  also  the 
prostration  of  the  body  even  to  the  earth.  In  that  state,  if  the 
adoration  be  fi'om  genuine  humiliation,  ov  if  the  humiliation 
be  from  genuine  holy  fear,  there  is  a  failing  of  the  spirits,  and 
hence  a  falling  down  of  the  joints  in  the  neighbourhood  or  inter- 
mediate part  where  the  spiritual  is  conjoined  to  the  natural, 
thus  where  the  knees  are  ;  for  the  parts  which  are  beneath  have 
correspondence  with  natural  things,  and  the  parts  which  are 
above  with  spiritual  things  :  hence,  bending  the  knees  is  a  sign 
representative  of  adoration ;  with  celestial  men  this  act  is  spon- 
taneous, but  with  the  spiritual  it  is  voluntary.  Formerly  when 
kings  were  carried  in  a  chariot,  they  bended  the  knees  before 
them  ;  because  kings  represent  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine  truth, 
and  a  chariot  signifies  the  Word.  The  ceremony  of  this  adora- 
tion commenced,  when  it  was  known  what  it  represented,  and 
then  the  kings  attributed  the  adoration  not  to  tliemselves,  but 
to  the  royalty  itself  separate  from  themselves,  although  adjoined 
to  them.  The  royalty  was  to  them  the  law,  which,  as  it  was 
from  the  divine  truth,  was  to  be  adored  in  the  king  so  far  as  he 
was  the  guardian  thereof ;  thus  tlie  king  himself  attributed 
nothing  of  royalty  to  himself  except  the  guardianship  of  the 
law,  from  which  so  far  as  he  receded,  so  far  he  receded  also 
from  royalty,  knowing  that  adoration  from  any  other  source 


5322—5326.] 


GENESIS. 


85 


than  from  the  Law,  that  is,  any  other  than  of  the  law  in  itself, 
was  idolatry ;  that  the  royalty  is  the  divine  truth,  see  n.  1672, 
1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,  4581,  4966,  5044,  5069,  conse- 
quently the  royalty  is  the  law,  which  in  itself  is  the  truth  of 
a  kingdom,  according  to  which  the  subjects  therof  are  to  live. 
From  these  considerations  it  may  appear,  that  Abrech,  or  bend 
the  knees,  signifies  adoration.  As  a  cry  or  shout  also  is  an  act 
which  corresponds  to  a  living  confession  or  acknowledgment 
from  faith,  therefore  also  among  the  ancients  it  was  customary 
tc  cry  or  shout,  when  such  a  thing  was  signified  ;  and  on  this 
account  mention  is  made  of  crying  or  shouting  in  the  Word 
throughout,  when  confession  and  acknowledgment  from  faith 
are  treated  of,  as  concerning  John  the  Baptist  in  John :  "  He 
testified  concerning  Jesus,  and  cried^  saying,  This  was  he  of 
whom  I  said.  He  that  cometh  after  me  was  before  me  ;  because 
he  was  prior  to  me.  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,"  i.  15,  23.  Again  : 
"They  took  branches  of  palms,  and  went  to  meet  Jesus,  and 
cried,  Hosanna,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  the  King  of  Israel,"  xii.  13.  And  in  Luke  :  "  Jesus  said 
to  the  Pharisees,  If  these  should  be  silent,  the  stones  would  cry 
out^''  xix.  40.  As  crying  (or  shouting)  signifies  acknowledg- 
ment from  faith,  and  thence  reception  from  that  acknowledg- 
ment, therefore  it  is  occasionally  written  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
cried  out,  as  in  John,  chap  vii.  28,  37  ;  chap.  xii.  44,  45  ;  and 
also  in  Isaiah  :  "  Jehovah  shall  go  forth  as  a  hero  ;  he  shall  stir 
up  zeal  as  a  man  of  wars ;  he  shall  utter  his  voice,  he  shall  also 
c;'y,"  xlii.  13.  That  to  cry  in  the  opposite  sense  denotes  non- 
acknowledgment,  thus  a  turning  away,  may  be  seen,  n.  5016, 
5018,  5027,  and  that  it  is  predicated  of  the  false,  n.  2240. 

5324.  "And  they  set  him  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt." — 
This  signifies  that  his  power  was  such,  as  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  setting  him  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting 
dominion  over  eacn  natural,  see  above,  n.  5316  ;  but  in  the  pre- 
sent case  that  his  dominion  is  such  as  was  described  in  what 
immediately  precedes,  thus  that  his  power  was  such. 

5325.  "And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph." — This  signifies  still 
further  perception,  as  appears  (1.)  from  tlie  signification  of  "  say- 
mg,"  (2.)  of  "  Pharaoh,"  and  (3.)  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the 
perception  of  the  natural  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see 
n.  5315  ;  in  the  present  case  further  perception,  because  it  is 
said  again. 

5326.  "  I  am  Pharaoh." — This  signifies  that  hence  is  the 
natural,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as 
denoting  the  natural,  see  n.  5079,  5080,  5095,  5160  :  that  the 
expression  "I  am  Pharaoh"  signifies  that  hence  is  the  natural, 
is  evident  from  what  presently  follows;  for  it  is  said,  "  Witlii)ut 
<ihee  there  shall  not  a  man  lift  up  his  hand  and  his  foot  in  all 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


the  land  of  Egypt,"  which  signifies  that  all  the  ability  was  from 
him  in  each  natural ;  and  because  those  things  which  are  in  the 
natural  are  meant  by  the  following  words,  therefore  it  is  first 
said,  am  Pharaoh."  By  the  natural  being  hence  is  meant, 
that  the  natural  is  from  the  celestial  of  tlie  spiritual.  The  case 
herein  is  this :  the  natural  with  the  man  wlio  is  created  anew, 
that  is,  who  is  regenerated,  is  altogether  different  from  what  it 
is  with  the  man  who  is  not  regenerated  :  the  natural  with  the 
man  who  is  not  regenerated,  is  every  thing ;  hence  spring  all 
his  thoughts  and  desires,  but  not  from  the  rational,  still  less 
from  the  spiritual,  because  tliese  are  closed,  and  for  the  greatest 
part  extinct ;  but  with  the  man  who  is  regenerated,  the  spiritual 
becomes  every  thing,  not  only  disposing  tlie  natural  to  think  and 
to  desire,  but  also  constituting  the  natural,  just  as  the  cause 
constitutes  the  efifect;  for  in  every  eff"ect  there  is  nothing  which 
acts  but  the  cause  :  thus  the  natural  becomes  like  the  spiritual ; 
for  the  natural  things  which  are  therein,  as  the  scientifics  and 
knowledges,  which  have  a  tincture  of  somewhat  from  the  na- 
tural world,  do  not  act  at  all  from  themselves,  but  only  stipu- 
late that  the  spiritual  shall  act  in  and  by  tlie  natural,  and  thus 
naturally;  in  like  manner  as  in  the  effect:  in  the  effect  there 
are  more  things  than  in  the  cause,  but  they  are  such  as  only 
enable  the  cause  to  act  in  tlie  eflect  the  eflfect  itself,  and 
actually  to  produce  itself  in  that  degree.  From  these  few  con- 
siderations it  may  be  seen  how  the  case  is  with  the  natural 
appertaining  to  the  man  who  is  created  anew,  that  is,  who 
is  regenerated  :  such  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  hence  is 
the  natural,"  which  is  signified  by  the  words,  "  I  am  Pharaoh." 

5327.  "And  without  thee  there  shall  not  a  man  lift  up  his 
hand." — This  signifies  that  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is 
all  the  ability  in  what  is  spiritual,  as  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "a  hand,"  as  denoting  ability,  see  n.  878,  3387,  4931 
to  4937,  5296 :  hence  by  a  man's  not  lifting  up  his  hand  with- 
out thee,  is  denoted  that  they  had  no  ability  but  from  him 
alone  ;  thus  that  he,  viz.,  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  had  all 
the  ability.  That  ability  in  what  is  spiritual  is  signified  by 
"  a  hand,"  will  be  seen  in  what  now  follows. 

5328.  "And  his  foot." — This  signifies  also  all  the  ability  in 
what  is  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  the  foot," 
as  denoting  what  is  natural,  see  n.  2162,  3147,  3761,  3986, 
4280,  4938 — 4952,  in  the  present  case  ability  in  what  is  na- 
tural ;  for  by  lifting  up  the  foot,  as  by  lifting  up  the  hand,  is 
signified  ability  ;  but  by  lifting  up  the  hand  ability  in  what  is 
spiritual,  and  by  lifting  up  the  foot  ability  in  what  is  natural ; 
for  the  parts  in  the  body  which  are  above  the  feet,  have  reference 
to  things  spiritual.  This  is  especially  evident  from  the  Grand 
Man,  or  from  the  three  heavens,  when  the  whole  heaven  is 
Itresented  to  view  as  one  man,  in  which  case  the  inmost  oi 


5327—5330.] 


GENESIS. 


87 


third  heaven  has  reference  to  the  head,  the  middle  or  second 
heaven  to  the  body,  and  the  ultimate  or  first  to  the  feet :  the 
reason  why  the  inmost  or  third  heaven  has  reference  to  the 
head  is,  because  it  is  celestial,  and  the  reason  why  the  second 
or  middle  heaven  lias  reference  to  the  body  is,  because  it  is 
spiritual,  and  the  reason  why  the  ultimate  or  first  heaven  has 
reference  to  the  feet  is,  because  it  is  natural :  on  this  account 
the  neck,  as  it  is  intermediate,  signifies  influx,  and  the  com- 
munication of  things  celestial  witli  things  spiritual ;  and  the 
knees,  which  also  are  intermediate,  influx,  and  the  communi- 
cation of  things  spiritual  with  things  natural.  Hence  it  is  evi- 
dent that  by  lifting  up  the  hand  is  signified  ability  in  what  is 
spiritual,  and  by  lifting  up  the  foot  ability  in  what  is  natural ; 
and  therefore  the  ability,  which  is  signified  by  the  hand,  is  pre- 
dicated of  what  is  spiritual,  viz.,  of  truth  from  good  ;  see  n.  3001, 
3563,  4931 — i937.  By  what  is  spiritual  we  mean  that  in  the 
natiu-al  which  is  of  the  light  of  heaven,  and  by  what  is  natural 
we  mean  that  in  the  natural  whicli  is  of  the  light  of  the  world  ; 
for  all  the  former  is  called  spiritual,  and  all  the  latter 
natural. 

5329.  "  In  all  the  land  of  Egypt." — Tliis  signifies  in  each 
natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "all  the  land  of 
Egypt,"  as  denoting  each  natural ;  see  above,  n.  5276.  Such 
now  are  the  tilings  which  the  angels  perceive,  when  a  man  reads 
that  Pharaoh  took  his  ring  from  off  his  hand,  and  put  it  upon 
Joseph's  hand,  and  clothed  him  with  garments  of  fine  linen, 
and  put  a  necklace  of  gold  upon  his  neck,  and  made  liim  to 
be  carried  in  the  second  chariot  wliich  lie  had,  and  they  cried 
before  him.  Bow  the  knee,  and  set  him  over  all  the  land  of 
Egypt.  For  the  angels  cannot  at  all  perceive  the  historicals, 
because  they  are  such  things  as  are  of  the  world,  but  not  such 
as  are  of  heaven  ;  and  the  things  which  are  of  tlie  world  do  not 
appear  to  them :  but  as  there  is  a  correspondence  of  all  things 
which  are  in  the  world  with  those  which  are  in  heaven,  there- 
fore the  angels  perceive  heavenly  things  when  a  man  per- 
ceives worldly  things.  Unless  this  were  the  case,  it  would  not 
be  possible  for  any  angel  from  heaven  to  be  with  man.  But 
to  make  this  possible,  the  "Word  was  given,  in  which  the  angels 
may  perceive  a  holy  divine  principle,  and  be  able  to  communi- 
cate it  to  the  man  with  whom  they  are  present. 

5330.  Verse  45.  And  Pharaoh  called  the  name  of  Joseph 
Zaphnath  Paaneah and  he  gave  him  Asenath  the  daughter 
of  Potipher  the  priest  of  On  for  a  woman :  and  Joseph  went 
forth  over  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Pharaoh  called  the  name 
of  Josepli  Zaphnath  Paaneali,  signifies  the  quality  of  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual  at  that  time.  And  he  gave  him  Asenath 
the  daughter  of  Potipher  the  priest  of  On  for  a  woman,  signi- 
fies the  qualit}'  of  the  marriage  of  truth  with  good  and  of  good 


88 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


with  truth.  And  Joseph  went  fortli  over  the  land  of  Egypt, 
signifies  when  each  natural  was  his. 

5331.  "And  Pharaoh  called  the  name  of  Joseph  Zaphnath 
Paaneah." — This  signifies  the  quality  of  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  at  that  time,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  a 
name,"  and  calling  a  name,  as  denoting  quality ;  see  n.  144, 
145,  1754,  1896,  2009,  2628,  2724,  3006,  3237,  3421.  Zaphnath 
Paaneah  in  the  original  tongue  signifies  a  revealer  of  hidden 
things  and  an  opener  of  things  to  come;  which  in  the  celestial 
sense  signify  the  Divine  therein  [viz.,  in  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual]  ;  for  to  reveal  hidden  things  and  to  open  things  to 
come  is  of  God  alone  ;  this  is  the  quality  which  that  name  in- 
volves, and  it  is  also  the  quality  of  tlie  celestial  of  the  spiritual ; 
for  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  the  good  of  trutli  in  which  is 
the  Divine,  or  which  is  immediately  from  the  Divine.  This, 
viz.,  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  whe  rein  is  the  Divine,  the 
Lord  alone  had  when  he  was  in  the  world,  and  it  was  the 
Human  which  was  capable  of  admitting  into  it  the  very  Divine 
itself,  and  which  could  be  put  ofi^  when  the  Lord  made  all  the 
Human  in  himself  Divine. 

5332.  "  And  he  gave  him  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Potipher 
the  priest  of  On  for  a  woman." — This  signifies  the  quality  of 
the  marriage  of  truth  with  good  and  of  good  with  truth,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  givirig  for  a  woman,"  as 
denoting  marriage.  The  reason  why  it  is  the  marriage  of  good 
with  truth  and  of  truth  with  good  is,  because  no  other  is  meant 
by  marriages  in  the  spiritual  sense,  and  hence  no  other  by  mar- 
riages in  the  Word,  The  daughter  of  the  priest  of  On  signifies 
the  truth  of  good,  for  a  daughter  is  the  affection  of  truth,  and 
a  priest  is  good,  but  Joseph  is  the  good  of  truth  in  which  is  the 
Divine,  which  is  the  same  with  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ; 
hence  it  is  evident  that  the  marriage  of  truth  with  good  and  of 
good  with  truth  is  signified.  The  quality  of  this  marriage  is 
what  is  signified  ;  but  this  quality  cannot  be  further  expounded, 
because  the  quality  which  the  Lord  had  in  the  world  cannot 
be  comprehended,  even  by  the  angels  ;  only  some  faint  idea 
may  be  formed  respecting  it  from  such  things  as  are  in  heaven, 
as  from  the  Grand  Man,  and  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual 
whicli  is  therein  by  virtue  of  the  influx  of  the  Lord's  Divine ; 
nevertheless  this  idea  is  only  like  thick  shade  compared  with 
the  light  itself,  for  it  is  most  general,  thus  scarcely  any  thing 
respectively. 

5333.  "  And  Joseph  went  forth  over  the  land  of  Egypt." — 
This  signifies  wlien  each  natural  was  his,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  to  go  forth,"  as  here  denoting  to  flow-in  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land  of  Egypt,"  as  de- 
noting the  natural  mind,  of  which  much  has  been  said  above, 
thus  as  denoting  each  natural ;  ajid  whereas  to  go  forth  signi- 


5331—5335.] 


GENESIS. 


89 


fies  to  flow-in,  and  the  land  of  Egypt  signifies  each  natural, 
therefore  by  those  words,  together  with  the  preceding,  is  sio^ni- 
fied  the  quality  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  and  the  quality 
of  the  marriage  of  good  with  truth  and  of  truth  with  good,  when 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  by  influx  made  each  natural  its 
own  :  what  is  meant  by  making  the  natural  its  own,  may  be 
seen,  n.  5326,  just  above. 

533-i.  Verses  46 — i9.  And  Joseph  xoas  a  son  of  thirty 
years  when  he  stood  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  /  ajid  Jo- 
seph went  forth  from  before  Pharaoh,  and  passed  through  all 
the  land  of  Egypt.  And  in  the  seven  years  of  abundayice  of 
provision,  the  land  made  collections.  And  he  gathered  together 
all  the  food  of  the  seven  years,  which  were  in  the  land  of  Egypt^ 
and  gave  the  food  in  the  cities,  the  food  of  the  field  of  the  city, 
what  things  were  round  about  it,  he  gave  in  the  midst  thereof. 
And  Joseph  gathered  corn  as  the  sand  of  the  sea  very  much, 
insomuch  that  he  ceased  to  number  it,  because  it  was  without 
number.  And  Joseph  was  a  son  of  thirty  years,  signifies  a  full 
state  of  remains.  "When  he  stood  before  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  signifies  when  his  presence  was  in  the  natural.  And 
Joseph  went  forth  from  before  Pharaoh,  signifies  when  the 
natural  in  general  was  his.  And  passed  through  all  the  land 
of  Egypt,  signifies  when  he  made  the  particulare  therein  sub- 
ordinate and  submissive.  And  in  the  seven  years  of  abundance 
of  provision  the  land  made  collections,  signifies  the  first  states 
wlien  truths  are  multiplied  into  series.  And  he  gathered  to- 
gether all  the  food  of  the  seven  years,  signifies  the  conservation 
of  truth  adjoined  to  good,  multiplied  in  the  first  times.  Which 
were  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  which  is  in  the  natural. 
And  gave  the  food  in  the  cities,  signifies  that  he  stored  it  up 
in  the  interioi"s.  The  food  of  the  field  of  the  city,  signifies 
which  are  proper  and  suitable  thereto.  What  things  were 
round  about  it,  he  gave  in  the  midst  thereof,  signifies  what 
things  were  before  in  the  exterior  natural  he  stored  up  in  the 
interiors  of  the  interior  natural.  And  Joseph  gathei'cd  corn  as 
the  sand  of  tlie  sea  very  much,  signifies  the  multiplication  of 
truth  from  good.  Insomuch  that  he  ceased  to  number  it,  be- 
cause it  was  without  number,  signifies  of  a  quality  in  which 
was  the  celestial  from  the  Divine. 

5335.  "  And  Joseph  was  a  son  of  thirty  years." — ^This  sig- 
nifies a  full  state  of  remains,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  thirty,"  as  denoting  what  is  full  of  remains,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  years,"  as  denoting  states,  see  n.  482,  487,  488,  493,  893.  In 
the  Word  the  number  thirty  signifies  somewhat  of  combat,  and 
also  what  is  full  of  remains.  Tlie  reason  why  it  has  this  two- 
fold signification  is,  because  it  is  compounded  of  five  and  six 
multiplied  into  each  other,  and  also  of  three  and  ten  multiplied 


90 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


into  each  other  :  from  five  multiplied  into  six,  it  signifies  some- 
what of  combat,  n.  2276;  because  five  signify  somewhat,  n 
649,  4638,  5291  ;  and  six  combat,  730,  737,  900,  1709  :  but 
from  three  multiplied  into  ten  it  signifies  what  is  full  of  remains, 
because  three  signify  what  is  full,  n.  2788,  4495,  and  ten  re- 
mains, n.  576,  1906,  2284.  That  a  compound  number  involves 
the  like  with  the  simple  numbers  of  which  it  is  compounded, 
see  n.  5291  ;  that  remains  are  the  truths  joined  to  good  stored 
up  by  the  Lord  in  man's  interiors,  see  n.  468,  530,  560,  561, 
676,  660,  1050,  1738,  1906,  2284,  5135.  A  fullness  of  remains 
is  also  signified  by  thirty,  by  sixty,  and  by  a  hundred,  in  Mark  : 
"  The  seed  which  fell  on  good  ground,  yielded  fruit  springing 
up  and  growing,  and  brought  forth  one  thirty,  and  another 
sixty,  and  another  a  hundred,^''  iv.  8,  20.  All  these  three  num- 
bers, which  arise  by  multiplication  from  ten,  signify  a  fullness 
of  remains.  And  as  a  man  cannot  be  regenerated,  that  is,  be 
admitted  into  spiritual  combats  whereby  regeneration  is  ef- 
fected, until  he  has  received  remains  to  the  full,  therefore  it 
was  ordained  that  the  Levites  should  not  do  work  in  the  tent 
of  the  assembly,  until  they  had  completed  thirty  years  ;  their 
work  or  function  is  also  called  warfare  ;  on  which  subjects  it 
is  thus  written  in  Moses  :  "  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Kohath 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  from  a  son  of  thirty  years 
and  upwards,  to  a  son  of  fifty  years,  every  one  that  cometh  to 
the  waif  are,  to  do  work  in  the  tent  of  the  assembly,"  Numb, 
iv.  3,  4.  The  like  is  said  of  the  sons  of  Gershon  and  of  the  sons 
of  Merari,  verses  22,  23,  29,  30,  35,  39,  43  of  the  same  chapter. 
The  like  is  involved  in  what  is  said  of  David,  that  "  when  he 
was  a  S071  of  thirty  years  he  began  to  reign,"  2  Sam.  v.  4. 
From  these  considerations  it  is  now  evident  why  the  Lord 
"  did  not  manifest  himself  until  he  was  of  thirty  years,^'' 
Luke  iii.  23  ;  for  he  was  then  in  the  fullness  of  remains  :  but 
the  remains  which  the  Lord  had,  he  himself  had  procured  to 
himself,  and  they  were  divine,  whereby  he  united  the  human 
essence  to  the  divine,  and  made  it  divine  ;  see  n.  1906.  It  is 
then  from  him  that  thirty  years  signify  a  full  state  as  to  re- 
mains, and  that  tlae  priests  the  Levites  entered  upon  their  func- 
tions when  they  were  thirty  years  old  ;  and  because  David  was 
to  represent  the  Lord  as  to  the  royalty,  therefore  neither  did 
he  begin  to  reign  until  he  was  of  that  age  ;  for  every  repre- 
sentative is  derived  from  the  Lord,  and  hence  has  respect  to 
the  Lord. 

5336.  "  When  he  stood  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt." — ■ 
This  signifies  when  his  j^resence  was  in  the  natural,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  standing  before  "  any  one,  as  de- 
noting presence  ;  and  (2.^  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh" 
king  of  Egypt,  as  denotmg  a  new  state  of  the  natural,  or  a  new 
natural  man,  see  n.  5079,  5080,  thus  the  natural  in  which  waa 


5336,  5337.] 


GENESIS. 


91 


now  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  and  which  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  now  made  its  own,  which  is  also  signified  by  the  words 
immediately  following,  "And  Joseph  went  forth  from  before 
Pharaoh." 

5337.  "  And  Joseph  went  forth  from  before  Pharaoh." — 
This  signifies  when  the  natural  in  general  was  his,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  go  forth,"  as  denoting  to  be 
his,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ; 
and  (3.)  of  "Pharaoh,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  concerning 
which  see  above.  That  to  go  forth  denotes  to  be  his,  or  his 
own,  is  evident  from  what  goes  before  and  from  what  follows, 
and  also  from  the  spiritual  sense  of  that  expression  ;  for  to  go 
forth  or  to  proceed,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  is  to  present  one's 
self  before  another  in  a  form  accommodated  to  him,  thus  to 
present  one's  self  the  same  only  in  another  form :  in  this  sense, 

foing  forth  is  predicated  of  the  Lord  in  John :  Jesus  said  of 
imself,  "  I  came  forth  and  come  from  God,"  viii.  42.  "The 
Father  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed 
that  I  came  forth  from  God.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father^ 
and  came  into  the  world  :  again  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to 
the  Father.  The  disciples  said,  We  believe  that  thou  earnest 
forth  from  God''  xvi.  27,  28,  30.  "They  have  known  truly 
that  1  came  forth  from  God,""  xvii.  8.  The  following  cases 
may  serve  to  illustrate  what  is  meant  by  going  forth  or  pro- 
ceeding. It  is  said  that  truth  goes  forth  or  proceeds  fi-om  good, 
when  truth  is  the  form  of  good,  or  when  truth  is  good  in  a  form 
which  the  understanding  can  apprehend.  It  may  also  be  said 
that  the  understanding  goes  forth  or  proceeds  from  the  will, 
when  the  understanding  is  the  will  formed,  or  \^hen  it  is  the 
will  in  a  form  apperceivable  to  the  internal  sight.  In  like 
manner  it  may  be  said  that  thought,  which  is  of  the  understand- 
ing, goes  forth  or  proceeds,  when  it  becomes  speech,  and  the 
will  when  it  becomes  action.  Thought  clothes  itself  in  another 
form  when  it  becomes  speech  ;  but  still  it  is  the  thought  which 
so  goes  forth  or  proceeds ;  for  the  words  and  sounds,  which  are 
put  on,  are  mere  additions,  which  cause  the  thought  to  be  con- 
veniently apperceived  ;  in  like  manner  the  will  takes  another 
form  when  it  becomes  action ;  but  still  it  is  the  will  which  is 
presented  in  such  a  form ;  the  gestures  and  motions,  which  are 
put  on,  are  mere  additions,  which  cause  the  will  to  appear  and 
affect  conveniently.  It  may  also  be  said  that  the  external  man 
goes  fui  tli  or  proceeds  from  the  internal,  yea  substantially,  be- 
cause tlie  external  man  is  nothing  else  but  the  internal  so  formed 
that  it  may  act  suitably  in  tlie  woi-ld  wherein  it  is.  From 
these  considerations  it  may  be  manifest  what  going  forth  or 
proceeding  is  in  the  internal  sense;  viz.,  that  wlien  it  is  predi- 
cated of  tlie  Lord,  it  is  the  Divine  funned  as  a  man,  thus  uc- 


92 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


coramodated  to  the  perception  of  believers ;  nevertheless  each 
is  one. 

5338.  "  And  passed  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt." — This 
signifies  when  he  made  the  particulars  therein,  viz.,  in  the  na- 
tural, subordinate  and  submissive,  as  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  all  the  land  of  Egvpt,"  as  denoting  each  natural, 
see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301  ;  that  to  pass  through  that 
land  denotes  to  make  the  particulars  in  the  natural  subordinate 
and  submissive,  is  evident  from  what  goes  before. 

5339.  "  And  in  the  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision, 
the  land  made  collections." — This  signifies  the  first  states  when 
truths  are  multiplied  into  series,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  seven  years,"  as  denoting  the  first  states  ;  for  seven 
years  preceded  wherein  was  abundance  of  provision,  and  seven 
years  followed  wherein  was  famine  ;  that  years  are  states,  see  n. 
482,  487,  488,  493,  893  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  abun- 
dance of  provision,"  as  denoting  the  multiplication  of  truth, 
see  n.  5276_,  5280,  5292 ;  "  the  land  made,"  signifies  that  this 
multiplication  was  made  in  the  natural  principle,  for  the  land 
here  denotes  the  natural,  as  just  above,  n.  5338 ;  and  (3.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  collections,"  as  denoting  series.  In  regard 
to  series,  which  are  signified  by  collections,  the  case  is  this : 
with  the  man  who  is  reformed,  at  first  there  are  insinuated 
general  truths,  next  the  particulars  of  general  truths,  and  lastly 
the  singulars  of  particulars;  particulars  are  arranged  under 
general  truths,  and  singulars  under  particulars ;  see  n.  2384, 
3057,  4269,  4325,  4329,  4345,  4383,  5208.  In  the  Word  those 
arrangements  or  ordinations  are  signified  by  bundles,  in  the 
present  case  by  handfnls  or  collections,  and  they  are  nothing 
but  the  series  into  which  multiplied  truths  are  arranged  or  dis- 
posed. These  series  with  the  regenerate  are  according  to  the 
orderly  arrangement  of  the  societies  in  the  heavens ;  but  with 
the  unregenerate  and  those  who  cannot  be  regenerated,  they 
are  according  to  the  arrangements  of  the  societies  in  the  hells ; 
hence  the  man  who  is  in  evil,  and  thence  in  what  is  false,  is  a 
hell  in  the  least  form,  and  the  man  who  is  in  good,  and  thence 
in  truth,  is  a  heaven  in  the  least  form.  But  concerning  these 
series,  by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  more  will  be  said 
elsewhere. 

5340.  "  And  he  gathered  together  all  the  food  of  the  seven 
years." — This  signifies  the  conservation  of  truth  adjoined  to 
good,  multiplied  in  the  first  times,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  to  gather  together,"  as  here  denoting  to  con- 
serve ;  for  he  gathered  it  together  and  gave  it  in  the  cities  and 
in  the  midst,  by  which  is  signified  that  he  stored  it  up  in  the 
interiors,  thus  that  he  conserved  it,  for  it  became  of  use  in  the 
years  of  famine  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  food,"  as 
denoting  all  that  by  which  the  internal  man  is  nourished;  that 


6338—5342.] 


GENESIS. 


93 


this  is  good  and  truth  may  be  manifest  from  the  correspondence 
of  earthly  food,  with  which  the  external  man  is  nourished,  with 
spiritual  food  witli  which  the  internal  man  is  nourished  ;  in  the 
present  case  therefore  it  is  truth  adjoined  to  good,  this  being 
what  is  conserved  and  stored  up  in  the  interiors  :  the  seven 
years  signify  the  first  states  when  truths  are  multiplied,  see  n. 
5339  ;  hence  it  is  evident  that  "  he  gathered  together  all  the 
food  of  the  seven  years,"  signifies  the  conservation  of  truth 
adjoined  to  good,  multiplied  in  the  first  times.  It  is  said  '*  the 
conservation  of  truth  adjoined  to  good  ;"  but  as  few  know  what 
is  meant  by  truth  adjoined  to  good,  and  still  less  how  and  when 
truth  is  adjoined  to  good,  it  may  be  expedient  to  say  somewhat 
on  the  subject:  truth  is  conjoined  to  good,  when  a  man  per- 
ceives delight  in  doing  well  to  his  neighbour  for  the  sake  of 
truth  and  good,  but  not  for  the  sake  of  himself  and  the  world  ; 
•when  a  man  is  in  that  aff"ection,  the  truths  which  he  hears,  or 
reads,  or  thinks,  are  conjoined  to  good ;  which  also  is  usually 
apperceived  from  the  aflfection  of  truth  for  that  end. 

5341.  ""Which  were  in  the  land  of  Egypt." — This  signifies 
which  is  in  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  the  land  of  Egpvt,"  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  n. 
6276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301,  thus  the  natural. 

5342.  "  And  gave  the  food  in  the  cities." — This  signifies 
that  he  stored  it  up  iji  the  interiors,  viz.,  the  truths  adjoined  to 
good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  give,"  in  this 
case,  as  denoting  to  store  up ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"food,"  as  denoting  truth  adjoined  to  good,  see  just  above,  n. 
5340 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  cities,"  as  denoting 
the  interiors  of  the  natural  mind,  see  above,  n.  5297.  That 
truths  adjoined  to  good  are  stored  up  in  the  interiors  of  the 
natural  mind,  and  are  there  preserved  for  the  use  of  the  sub- 
sequent life,  especially  for  use  in  temjitations  during  man's  re- 
generation, is  an  arcanum  which  few  at  this  day  are  acquainted 
with ;  it  may  therefore  be  expedient  to  show  how  the  case  is. 
The  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision  signify  truths  first 
multiplied,  and  the  corn  being  stored  up  in  the  cities  and  in  the 
midst  signifies  that  those  truths  adjoined  to  good  are  stored  up 
in  man's  interioi-s ;  and  the  seven  years  of  famine,  and  the  sus- 
tenance at  that  time  from  the  collections,  signify  a  state  of  re- 

feneration  by  truths  adjoined  to  good  stored  up  in  the  interiors, 
his  is  the  arcanum.  Every  man  from  his  first  infancy  to  his 
first  boyhood  is  introduced  by  the  Lord  into  heaven,  and  indeed 
among  the  celestial  angels,  by  whom  he  is  kept  in  a  state  of 
innocence ;  in  which  state,  it  is  well  known,  infants  remain 
until  the  commencement  of  boyhood  :  -when  the  age  of  boyhood 
commences,  he  then  by  degrees  puts  oft'  the  state  of  innocence, 
but  still  he  is  kept  in  a  state  of  charity  by  the  aflTection  of  mu- 
tual charity  towards  his  like,  which  state  in  several  instances 


94 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


continues  even  to  youth  ;  he  is  then  among  spiritual  angels :  at 
this  time,  as  he  now  begins  to  think  from  himself,  and  to  act 
accordingly,  he  cannot  any  longer  be  kept  in  charity  as  hereto- 
fore, for  he  calls  forth  the  hereditary  evils  by  which  he  suffers 
himself  to  be  led  :  when  this  state  arrives,  the  goods  of  charity 
and  innocence,  which  he  had  before  received,  according  to  the 
degrees  in  which  he  thinks  evils  and  confirms  them  by  act,  are 
exterminated  ;  nevertheless  they  are  not  exterminated,  but  they 
are  withdrawn  by  the  Lord  towards  the  interiors,  and  are  there 
stored  up.  As  however  he  has  not  yet  known  truths,  therefore 
the  goods  of  innocence  and  charit}'-,  which  he  had  received  in 
those  two  states,  have  not  yet  been  qualified ;  for  truths  give 
quality  to  ^ood,  and  good  gives  essence  to  truths ;  on  which 
account  he  is  from  that  age  imbued  with  truths  by  instruction, 
and  especially  by  his  own  thoughts  and  consequent  confirma- 
tions :  so  far  therefore  as  he  is  now  in  the  afiection  of  good,  so 
far  truths  are  conjoined  by  the  Lord  to  the  good  which  he  has, 
n.  6340,  and  are  stored  up  for  use :  this  state  is  what  is  signi- 
fied hy  the  seven  years  of  abundance  of  provision  ;  those  truths 
adjoined  to  good  are  what  in  the  proper  sense  are  called  re- 
mains. So  liir  therefore  as  a  man  suffers  himself  to  be  regene- 
rated, so  far  the  remains  serve  for  use,  for  so  far  a  supply  from 
them  is  drawn  forth  by  the  Lord,  and  sent  into  the  natural,  in 
order  to  produce  a  correspondence  of  the,  exteriors  with  the  in- 
teriors, or  of  natural  things  with  spiritual ;  this  is  effected  in 
the  state  which  is  signified  by  the  seven  years  of  famine ;  such 
is  the  arcanum.  The  man  of  the  church  at  this  day  believes, 
that  whatever  be  the  quality  of  any  one's  life,  still  by  mercy 
he  can  be  received  into  heaven,  and  there  enjoy  eternal  blessed- 
ness ;  for  he  supposes  that  it  depends  only  on  admission :  in 
this  however  he  is  much  deceived ;  for  no  one  can  be  admitted 
and  received  into  heaven,  unless  he  has  received  spiritual  life, 
and  no  one  can  receive  spiritual  life,  unless  he  is  regenerated, 
and  no  one  can  be  regenerated  unless  by  the  good  of  life  con- 
joined to  the  truth  of  doctrine  ;  hence  he  has  spiritual  life.  That 
no  one  can  come  into  heaven  unless  he  has  received  spiritual 
life  by  regeneration,  the  Lord  plainly  declares  in  John  :  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Unless  any  man  he  horn  again,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  iii.  3  ;  and  presently  after: 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Unless  any  man  he  horn  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God,  verse  5  of  the  same  chapter ;  water  is  the  truth  of  doc- 
trine, n.  2702,  3058,  3424,  4976,  and  spirit  is  the  good  of  life. 
No  one  enters  by  baptism,  but  baptism  is  a  significative  of  re- 
generation, which  the  man  of  the  church  ought  to  remember. 

5343.  "The  food  of  the  field  of  the  city."— This  signifies 
which  are  proper  and  suitable  thereto,  viz.,  the  truths  adjoined 
to  good  in  the  interiors,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 


5343,  5344.] 


GENESIS. 


95 


'*  food,"  as  denoting  truths  adjoined  to  good,  see  n.  534(>,  5342 ; 
the  truths  which  are  proper  and  suitable  to  the  interiors  are 
signified  by  the  food  of  tne  field  of  the  city,  because  the  field 
belonged  to  the  city,  and  constituted  its  environs :  the  things 
which  constitute  the  environs,  in  the  internal  sense,  signify  the 
things  suitable  and  proper,  on  which  account  also  it  is  presently 
said,  "  what  things  were  round  about  it,  he  gave  in  the  midst 
thereof."  The  tilings  which  constitute  the  environs  signify 
things  proper  and  suitable,  because  all  truths  joined  to  good 
are  ranged  into  series,  and  the  series  are  such  that  in  the  midst 
or  inmost  of  every  one  there  is  truth  joined  tc  good,  and  round 
about  this  midst  or  inmost  are  the  truths  proper  and  suitable 
thereto,  and  thus  in  order  even  to  the  outermost,  where  the 
series  vanishes ;  the  series  themselves  are  also  arranged  in  a 
similar  manner  one  among  another,  and  are  varied  according 
to  changes  of  state.  That  there  are  such  arrangements  of  truths 
joined  to  good,  can  be  presented  to  the  very  sight  in  the  other 
life ;  for  in  the  light  of  heaven,  in  which  are  intelligence  and 
wisdom,  such  things  can  be  exhibited  to  the  view,  but  not  in 
the  light  of  the  world ;  neither  can  they  in  the  light  of  heaven 
with  the  man  whose  interiors  are  not  open,  nevertheless  he  may 
acknowledge  them  from  a  rational  intuition,  and  thereby  see 
them  rationally  from  the  light  of  heaven.  These  arrangements 
derive  their  origin  from  the  arrangements  of  the  angelical  so- 
cieties in  heaven ;  for  as  these  societies  are  arranged,  so  also 
are  the  series  of  truths  joined  to  good  arranged  with  the  regen- 
erate, for  the  latter  correspond  to  the  former. 

5344.  "  What  things  were  round  about  it,  he  gave  in  the 
midst  thereof." — This  signifies  what  things  were  before  in  the 
exterior  natural,  he  stored  up  in  the  interioi-s  of  the  interior 
natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "round  about," 
as  denoting  the  things  without,  thus  what  were  in  the  exterior 
natural ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  midst,"  as  de- 
noting the  things  within,  see  n.  1074,  2940,  2973,  thus  what 
were  in  the  interior  natural.  The  reason  why  in  the  midst 
thereof^  or  of  the  city,  denotes  the  interiors  of  the  interior 
natural  is,  because  a  city  signifies  the  interiors,  n.  5297,  5342, 
The  interiors  of  the  interior  natural  are  those  things  therein 
which  are  called  spiritual,  and  the  spiritual  things  therein  are 
what  are  from  the  light  of  heaven,  from  which  light  those 
things  therein  are  illuminated  which  are  from  the  light  of  the 
world,  which  are  properly  called  natural ;  in  the  spiritual  things 
therein  are  stored  up  truths  adjoined  to  good.  The  spiritual 
things  therein  are  such  as  correspond  to  the  angelic  societies  in 
the  second  heaven  ;  with  this  heaven  man  communicates  by  re- 
mains ;  it  is  this  heaven  which  is  opened  when  a  man  is  regen- 
erating, and  it  is  this  heaven  which  is  closed  when  a  man  does 
not  suffer  himself  to  be  regenerated ;  for  remains,  or  truths  and 


96 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xH. 


goods  stored  up  in  the  interiors,  are  only  correspondences  with 
the  societies  of  that  heaven. 

5?45.  "  And  Joseph  gathered  corn  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  very 
much." — ^This  signifies  the  multiplication  of  truth  from  good,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  gather,"  as  here  de- 
noting to  multiply  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  corn," 
as  denoting  truth  in  the  will  and  act,  see  n.  5295,  the  multipli- 
cation of  which,  when  it  is  compared  to  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
signifies  that  it  is  from  good,  in  the  present  case  from  the  good 
of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  by  influx,  for  truth  in  the  in- 
teriors is  never  multiplied  from  any  other  source  than  from 
good :  the  multiplication  of  truth  which  is  not  from  good,  is 
not  the  multiplication  of  truth,  because  it  is  not  truth,  however 
in  the  external  form  it  appears  as  such ;  it  is  a  sort  of  image 
in  which  there  is  no  life,  and  as  this  is  dead,  it  has  no  connec- 
tion with  truth ;  for  in  order  that  truth  may  become  truth  with 
a  man,  it  must  live  from  good,  that  is,  by  good  from  the  Lord, 
and  when  it  so  lives,  then  in  the  spiritual  sense  multiplication 
may  be  predicated  of  it.  That  the  multiplication  of  truth  is 
only  from  good,  may  be  manifest  from  the  consideration,  that 
nothing  can  be  multiplied  except  from  somewhat  similar  to 
marriage ;  and  truth  cannot  enter  into  marriage  with  any  thing 
but  good  :  in  conjunction  with  any  thing  else,  it  is  not  marriage 
but  adultery ;  what  therefore  is  multiplied  from  marriage,  is 
legitimate,  thus  it  is  truth ;  but  what  is  multiplied  from  adul- 
tery is  not  legitimate  but  spurious,  thus  it  is  not  truth. 

534:6.  "  Insomuch  that  he  ceased  to  number  it,  because  it 
was  without  number." — ^This  signifies  of  a  quality  in  which  was 
the  celestial  from  the  Divine,  as  may  appear  from  the  consider- 
ation that  truth,  in  which  is  the  celestial  from  the  Divine,  is 
indefinite,  thus  without  number.  The  Lord  alone  had  such 
truth  when  he  was  in  the  world,  and  it  is  he  who  is  here  repre- 
sented by  Joseph,  and  the  glorification  of  whose  natural  is  here 
treated  of  in  the  supreme  sense. 

5347.  Verses  50 — 52.  And  unto  Joseph  were  horn  two  sons, 
hefore  the  year  of  famine  came,  whom  Asenath  the  daughter  of 
Potipher  the  priest  of  On  hare  to  him.  And  Joseph  called  the 
name  of  the  first-born  Manasseh,  Because  God  hath  made  me 
forget  all  my  labour,  and  all  my  father'' s  house.  And  the  name 
of  the  second  he  called  Ephraim,  Because  God  hath  made  me  to 
be  fruitful  in  the  land  of  my  affliction.  And  unto  Joseph  were 
born  two  sons,  signifies  good  and  truth  hence  derived.  Before 
the  year  of  ftimine  came,  signifies  which  are  by  the  natural. 
Whom  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Potipher  the  priest  of  On  bare 
to  him,  signifies  which  are  from  marriage.  And  Joseph  called 
the  name  of  the  first-born  Manasseh,  signifies  the  new  will- 
principle  in  the  natural,  and  its  quality.  Because  God  iiath 
made  me  forget  all  my  labour,  signifies  removal  after  temptations. 


5345—5351.] 


GENESIS. 


97 


And  all  my  father's  house,  signifies  the  removal  of  hereditary 
evils.  And  the  name  of  the  second  he  called  Ephraim,  signifies 
the  new  intellectual  principle  in  the  natural,  and  its  quality 
Because  God  hath  made  me  to  be  fruitful,  signifies  the  conse- 
quent multiplication  of  truth  from  good.  In  the  land  of  my 
affliction,  signifies  where  he  suflTered  temptations. 

5348.  "  And  unto  Joseph  were  born  two  sons." — This  sig- 
nifies good  and  truth  hence  derived,  viz.,  from  the  influx  of  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual  into  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  to  be  born,"  as  denoting  to  be  re-born, 
thus  as  denoting  the  birth  of  truth  from  good,  or  of  faith  from 
charitv,  see  n.  4070,  4668,  5160  ;  that  the  births  spoken  of  in 
the  Word  are  spiritual  births,  see  n.  1145,  1255,  1330,  3263, 
3279,  3860,  3866 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  sons," 
in  this  case  Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  as  denoting  good  and  truth, 
concerning  whom  see  presently  below ;  for  Manasseh  means  the 
will-principle  of  the  new  natural,  and  Ephraim  its  intellectual 
principle,  or  what  is  the  same,  Manasseh  signifies  the  good  of 
the  new  natural,  because  good  is  predicated  of  the  will,  and 
Ephraim  is  truth,  because  truth  is  predicated  of  the  intellec- 
tual principle.  In  other  passages  also,  where  it  is  written  that 
two  sons  Avere  born,  the  one  signifies  good,  and  the  other  truth, 
as  Esau  and  Jacob  ;  that  Esau  signifies  good,  may  be  seen,  n. 
3302,  3322,  3494,  3504,  3576,  3599 ;  and  that  Jacob  signifies 
truth,  see  n.  3305,  3509,  3525,  3546,  3576 ;  in  like  manner,  the 
two  sons  of  Judah  from  Thamar,  viz.,  Perez  and  Serah,  n.  4927 
to  4929  ;  so  in  the  present  case  Manasseh  and  Ephraim  :  their 
birth  is  here  now  treated  of,  because  in  what  precedes  the  influx 
of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  into  the  natural  was  treated  of, 
and  tlie  consequent  re-bn-th  of  the  latter,  which  is  efi'ected  solely 
by  good  and  truth. 

5349.  "  Before  the  year  of  famine  came." — ^This  signifies 
which  are  by  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
the  words,  "  Before  the  year  of  ftimine  came,"  as  denoting 
the  continuance  of  the  state  of  the  multiplication  of  truth  from 
good,  which  state  is  signified  by  the  years  of  abundance  of  pro- 
vision, and  thereby  before  the  state  of  desolation,  which  is  sig- 
nified by  the  years  of  famine ;  in  the  former  state,  inasmuch 
as  truth  from  good  was  multiplied  in  the  natural,  and  thereby 
good  and  truth  were  born  to  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  by 
the  natural,  therefore  by  the  above  words  this  consequence  is 
signified. 

5350.  "  Whom  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Potipher  the  priest 
of  On  bare  to  him." — This  signifies  which  are  from  marriage, 
as  may  be  manifest  from  what  was  said  above,  n.  5332. 

5351.  "And  Joseph  called  the  name  of  the  first-born  Ma- 
nasseh."— This  signifies  the  new  will-principle  in  the  natural, 
and  its  quality,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  Manasseli 

VOL.  VI.  7 


98 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


in  the  "Word,  as  denoting  spiritnal  good  in  the  natural,  thus  a 
new  will-principle,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently.  This 
name  also  involves  the  very  quality  of  that  good  or  that  new 
will-principle  :  that  the  name  involves  that  qnalit}',  may  be 
manifest  from  the  names  which  have  been  also  given  to  others, 
and  are  at  the  same  time  explained  as  to  their  quality,  as  the 
name  of  Manasseh  in  these  words :  "  Because  God  hatli  made 
me  forget  all  my  labour,  and  all  my  father's  house ;"  thus  is  de- 
scribed the  quality  whicli  is  signified  b}'  Manasseh :  moreover 
when  it  is  said,  he  called  a  name,  it  also  signifies  that  the  name 
itself  contains  the  quality,  for  a  name  and  calling  a  name  sig- 
nify quality,  see  n.  lU,  145,  1754,  1896,  2009,  2724,  3006, 
3421.  The  first-born,  who  was  named  Manasseh,  signifies 
spiritual  good  in  the  natural,  or  the  new  will-principle  in  the 
natural,  because  good  is  actually  the  first-born  in  the  church, 
or  with  the  man  who  is  made  a  church,  whereas  truth  is  not 
the  first-born,  but  still  it  appears  as  if  it  were  so ;  see  n.  352, 
367,  2435,  3325,  3494,  4925,  4926,  4928,  4930 ;  this  may  also 
be  manifest  from  the  consideration,  that  with  man  the  will 
precedes ;  for  his  will  is  the  primary  of  his  life,  and  his  under- 
standing succeeds,  and  applies  itself  according  to  his  will.  That 
which  proceeds  from  the  will  is  called  good  with  those  who 
have  received  a  new  will-principle  by  regeneration  from  the 
Lord,  but  evil  with  those  who  have  been  unwilling  to  receive 
it;  but  that  which  proceeds  from  the  intellectual  principle,  is 
called  trutli  with  the  regenerate,  but  the  false  with  the  unre- 
generate  ;  but  as  the  will-principle  of  man  does  not  appear  to 
the  sense  except  by  means  of  the  intellectual, — for  the  under- 
standing is  the  will  in  a  form,  or  the  will  formed  to  the  sense, — 
therefore  it  is  supposed  that  the  truth,  which  proceeds  from  the 
intellectual  principle,  is  the  first-born,  whereas  it  is  nothing  but 
an  appearance  arising  from  the  above-named  cause.  Hence  it 
was  disputed  of  old,  whether  the  truth  which  is  of  faith,  or  the 
good  which  is  of  charity,  was  the  first-born  of  the  church  :  those 
who  judged  from  appearances,  said  that  it  was  truth,  but  those 
who  did  not  judge  from  appearances,  acknowledged  that  it  was 
good :  hence  also  it  is,  that  at  this  day  they  make  faith  the  pri- 
mary and  very  essential  of  the  church,  and  charity  a  secondary 
and  non-essential ;  but  they  have  gone  far  beyond  the  ancients 
in  the  way  of  error,  by  insisting  that  faith  alone  saves.  In  the 
church  by  faith  is  meant  all  the  truth  of  doctrine,  and  by  cha- 
rity all  the  good  of  life:  they  indeed  call  charity  and  its  works 
the  fruits  of  faith  ;  but  who  believes  that  the  fruits  conduce  at 
all  to  salvation,  when  he  believes  that  a  man  is  saved  by  faith 
in  the  last  hour  of  his  life,  however  he  may  have  lived  before, 
and  further  when  by  a  doctrinal  tenet  they  separate  from  faith 
the  works  of  charity,  saying  that  faith  alone  saves  without 
good  works,  or  that  woi'ks  which  are  of  the  life  conduce  nothing 


5352,  5353.J 


GENESIS. 


99 


to  salvation?  Oh,  what  a  fj\ith !  and  oh,  what  a  church !  to 
adore  a  dead  faith,  and  to  reject  a  living  one !  whereas  faitli 
without  charity  is  like  a  body  without  a  soul;  and  it  is  well 
known  that  a  body  without  a  soul  is  removed  out  of  sight  and 
rejected,  because  its  stench  is  offensive;  so  also  taith  without 
cliarity  is  rejected  in  the  other  life.  All  in  hell  are  such  as 
have  been  in  faith,  so  called,  without  charity;  but  all  in  heaven 
are  such  as  have  been  principled  in  cliarity;  for  every  one's  life 
remains  with  him  after  death,  but  his  doctrine  only  so  far  as  it 
partakes  of  his  life.  That  Manasseh  signifies  the  new  will- 
principle  in  the  natural,  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  spiritual 
good  therein,  cannot  be  made  so  plain  from  other  passages  of 
the  Word,  as  that  Ephraira  signifies  the  new  intellectual  prin- 
ciple in  the  natural,  or  spiritual  truth  therein :  nevertheless 
from  Ephraim  it  may  be  concluded  concerning  Manasseh ;  for 
in  the  Word,  where  mention  is  thus  made  of  two,  the  one  sig- 
nifies good,  and  the  other  truth ;  therefore  that  Manasseh  sig- 
nifies spiritual  good  in  the  natural,  which  is  the  good  of  the 
new  will-principle,  will  be  seen  in  what  presently  follows  when 
we  come  to  treat  of  Ephraim. 

5352.  "  Because  God  hath  made  me  forget  all  my  labour." — 
This  signifies  removal  after  temptations,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  ''forgetting,"  as  denoting  removal,  see  n, 
5170,  5278 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  to  labour,  as  de- 
noting combats,  thus  temptations ;  hence  it  is,  tluit  "  God  hath 
made  me  forget  all  my  labour,"  signifies  removal  after  tempta- 
tions, viz.,  the  removal  of  the  evils  which  occasioned  grief: 
that  this  is  signified,  is  evident  also  from  what  is  related  of 
Joseph  in  the  land  of  Canaan  among  his  brethren,  and  after- 
wards in  Egypt:  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  that  he  was  cast  into 
a  pit,  and  sold  ;  in  Egypt,  that  he  served,  and  was  kept  in 
prison  for  some  years ;  hereby  were  signified  temptations,  as 
nas  been  before  shown  ;  and  that  those  things  are  what  are 
meant  by  labour,  is  manifest. 

5353.  "  And  all  my  lather's  house." — ^This  signifies  the  re- 
moval of  hereditary  evils,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  a  father's  house,"  as  here  denoting  hereditary  evils  ;  for  a  house 
in  the  internal  sense  signifies  a  man,  and  indeed  either  liis  ra- 
tional or  his  natural  mind,  but  specifically  the  will-principle 
therein,  consequently  good  or  evil,  because  these  are  predicated 
of  the  will,  see  n.  710,  2233,  3128,  4973,  4982,  5023,  and  this 
being  the  case,  the  lather's  house  here  signifies  hereditary 
evils.  The  quality  wliich  is  signified  by  Manasseh  is  contained 
in  these  and  the  words  immediately  preceding;  Manasseh  in 
the  original  tongue  signifies  forgetfulness,  thus  in  the  internal 
sense  removal,  viz.,  of  evils  as  well  actual  as  hereditary,  for 
when  these  are  removed  there  arises  a  new  will-principle;  for 
the  new  will-principle  exists  by  the  influx  of  good  from  the 


100 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


Lord,  which  influx  is  continual  with  man,  but  evils  as  well 
actual  as  hereditary  are  what  hinder  and  oppose  its  reception ; 
therefore  on  their  removal  the  new  will-principle  exists.  That 
it  exists  in  such  case,  appeai-s  manifest  with  those  who  are  in 
misfortunes,  miseries,  and  diseases  ;  for  as  on  these  occasions 
there  is  a  removal  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  from 
which  all  evils  flow,  therefore  a  man  at  such  times  thinks  well 
of  God  and  his  neighbour,  and  also  is  well  disposed  towards 
the  latter ;  in  like  manner  in  temptations,  which  are  spiritual 
griefs,  and  consequent  interior  miseries  and  despair ;  by  these 
more  especially  the  removal  of  evils  is  efi'ected,  and  after  ovils 
are  removed,  celestial  good  from  the  Lord  flows-in,  whence 
comes  the  new  will-principle  in  the  natural,  which  in  the  repre- 
sentative sense  is  Manasseh. 

5354.  "And  the  name  of  the  second  he  called  Ephraim." — 
This  signifies  the  new  intellectual  principle  in  the  natural,  and 
its  quality,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  name," 
and  of  calling  a  name,  as  denoting  quality,  see  n.  144,  145, 
1754,  1896,  2009,  2724,  3006,  3421 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Ephraim,"  as  denoting  the  intellectual  princi- 
ple in  the  natural,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently.  It  may 
be  expedient  first  to  say  something  concerning  the  new  intel- 
lectual principle  and  the  new  will-principle,  which  are  signified 
by  Ephraim  and  Manasseh :  in  the  church  indeed  it  is  known 
that  a  man  must  be  born  again,  that  is,  he  must  be  regenerated, 
in  order  that  he  may  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ;  this  is 
known  because  the  Lord  has  plainly  declared  it  in  John,  chap, 
iii.  3,  5  ;  but  what  it  is  to  be  born  again,  is  still  known  only  to 
a  few,  because  only  few  know  what  good  and  evil  are  ;  and  the 
reason  why  they  do  not  know  what  good  and  evil  are,  is  because 
they  do  not  know  what  charity  towards  the  neighbour  is  ;  if 
they  knew  this,  they  would  also  know  what  good  is,  and  from 
guod  what  evil  is,  for  all  that  is  good  which  comes  from  genuine 
charity  towards  the  neighbour.  But  no  one  can  be  in  this  good 
of  himself,  for  it  is  the  celestial  itself  which  flows-in  from  the 
Lord  ;  this  celestial  is  flowing-in  continually,  but  evils  and  falses 
oppose  its  reception  ;  in  order  therefore  that  it  may  be  received, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  man  remove  evils,  and  falses  also,  as  far 
as  he  is  able,  and  thereby  dispose  himself  to  receive  the  influx : 
when  a  man,  on  the  removal  of  evils,  receives  the  influx,  he 
then  receives  a  new  will  and  a  new  intellectual  principle,  and 
by  virtue  of  the  new  will  he  is  made  sensible  of  delight  in  doing 
good  to  his  neighbour  from  no  selfish  end,  and  by  virtue  of  the 
new  intellectual  principle  he  apperceives  a  delight  in  learning 
M^hat  is  good  and  true  for  the  sake  of  good  and  truth,  and  for 
the  sake  of  life.  As  this  new  intellectual  and  new  will-principle 
exist  by  influx  from  the  Lord,  therefore  he  that  is  regenerated, 
acknowledges  and  believes  that  the  good  and  the  truth,  with 


5354.] 


GENESIS. 


101 


which  he  is  affected,  is  not  from  himself  but  from  the  Lord, 
also  that  whatever  is  from  himself,  or  from  hh  p?'opriutn,  is  no- 
thing but  evil.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident  what  it 
is  to  be  born  again,  and  what  are  the  new  will  and  the  new 
intellectual  principle.  But  regeneration,  by  which  the  new 
intellectual  principle  and  the  new  will-principle  are  formed,  is 
not  effected  in  a  moment,  but  from  the  earliest  infancy  even  to 
the  close  of  life,  and  afterwards  in  the  other  life  to  eternity, 
and  this  by  divine  means,  innumerable  and  ineffable  ;  for  a  man 
of  himself  is  nothing  but  evil,  which  continually  exhales  as  from 
a  furnace,  and  is  continually  attempting  to  extinguish  the  nas- 
cent good  :  and  the  removal  of  such  evil,  and  the  inrooting  of 
good  in  its  place,  can  only  be  effected  through  the  whole  course 
of  the  life,  and  by  divine  means  which  are  innumerable  and 
ineffable.  Scarcely  any  of  these  means  are  known  at  this 
time,  by  reason  that  man  neither  suffers  himself  to  be  regen- 
erated, nor  believes  regeneration  to  be  any  thing,  because  he 
does  not  believe  there  is  a  life  after  death:  the  process  of  regen- 
eration, which  contains  things  ineffable,  constitutes  much  of 
the  angelic  wisdom,  and  is  such  that  it  cannot  be  fully  ex- 
hausted by  an  angel  to  eternity  ;  hence  it  is  that  in  the  internal 
sense  of  the  Word,  that  process  is  principally  treated  of  That 
Ephraim  denotes  the  new  intellectual  principle  in  the  natural, 
is  evident  from  very  many  passages  in  the  Word,  especially  in 
the  prophet  Hosea,  who  treats  much  of  Ephraim,  and  in  whom 
we  read  as  follows :  "•  I  know  Ephraim,  and  Israel  is  not  hid 
from  me  ;  that  Ephraim,  hath  altogether  committed  whoredom, 
Israel  is  polluted.  Israel  and  Ephraim  shall  fall  together  by 
their  iniquity,  Judah  also  shall  fall  with  them.  Ephraim  shall 
be  for  a  desert  in  the  day  of  rebuke.  And  I  will  be  as  a  moth 
to  Ephraim,  and  as  a  little  worm  to  the  house  of  Judah,  And 
Ephraim  saw  his  disease,  and  J udah  his  wound  ;  and  Ephraim 
w^ent  to  the  Assyrian,  and  sent  to  king  Jareb,  and  he  could  not 
heal  you,"  v.  3,  5,  9,  12,  13.  Again  in  the  same  prophet: 
"  When  I  healed  Israel,  then  were  revealed  the  iniquity  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  evils  of  Samaria,  because  they  have  com- 
mitted falsehood  ;  and  the  thief  cometh  :  a  troop  spreadeth  it- 
self abroad.  And  Ephraim.  was  like  a  foolish  dove  without 
heart ;  they  have  called  Egypt ;  they  have  departed  to  Assyria  ; 
when  they  shall  go,  I  will  spread  my  net  over  them,"  vii.  1, 
11,  12.  Again:  "Israel  is  swallowed  up;  now  they  shall  be 
among  the  nations  like  a  vessel  in  which  is  no  desire :  when 
they  have  gone  up  to  Assyria,  a  solitary  wild  ass,  Ephraim  pro- 
cures to  himself  loves  by  meretricious  hire,"  viii.  8,  9.  Again  : 
"  Israel  shall  not  dwell  in  the  land  of  Jehovah,  and  Ephraim  shall 
return  to  Egypt,  and  in  Assyria  they  shall  eat  what  is  unclean," 
ix.  3.  Again :  "  Ephraim  compassed  me  about  with  a  lie,  and 
the  house  of  Israel  with  deceit;  and  Judah  hath  yet  dominion 


102 


GEITESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


■with  God,  and  is  faithful  with  the  holy  ones.  Ephraim  feedeth 
on  the  wind,  and  followeth  after  the  east-wind  ;  every  day  he 
multiplies  a  lie  and  vastation ;  and  they  establish  a  covenant 
with  the  Assyrian,  and  oil  is  carried  down  into  Egypt^''  xi.  12 ; 
xii.  1 ;  besides  several  other  passages  in  the  same  prophet,  where 
mention  is  made  of  Ephraim,  as  chap.  iv.  17—19  ;  chap.  v.  9, 
;  chap.  vii.  8,  9  ;  chap.  ix.  8,  11,  13, 16  ;  chap.  x.  6, 11 ; 
chap.  xi.  3,  8,  9  ;  chap.  xii.  8,  14;  chap.  xiii.  1,  12;  chap, 
xiv,  8  :  in  all  these  passages  Ephraim  means  the  intellectual  of 
the  church,  Israel  its  spiritual,  and  Judah  its  celestial ;  and 
because  the  intellectual  of  the  church  is  signified  by  Ephraim, 
therefore  it  is  often  said  of  Ephraim,  that  he  goes  away  into 
Egypt,  and  into  Assyria ;  for  Egypt  signifies  scientifics,  and 
Assyria  the  reasonings  therefrom ;  both  the  former,  and  the 
latter  are  predicated  of  the  intellectual ;  that  Egypt  denotes  the 
scientific,  see  n.  1161,  1165,  1186,  1462,  2588,  3325,  4749, 
4964,  4966,  and  that  Ashur  or  Assyria  denotes  reason  and  rea- 
sonings, see  n.  119,  1186.  In  like  manner,  in  the  following 
])assages,  Ephraim  signifies  the  intellectual  of  the  church  :  "Re- 
joice greatly,  O  daughter  of  Zion  ;  shout,  O  daughter  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  behold,  thy  king  cometh  to  thee.  I  will  cut  off  the 
chariot  from  Ephraim,  and  the  horse  from  Jerusalem ;  and  I 
will  cut  off  the  bow  of  war ;  he  shall  speak  peace  to  the  na- 
tions ;  and  his  dominion  shall  be  from  the  sea  even  to  the  sea, 
and  from  the  river  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  I  will  stretch 
Judah  for  myself,  /  will  fill  Ephraim  with  the  how,  and  will 
stir  up  thy  sons,  O  Zion,  with  thy  sons,  O  Javan,"  Zech.  ix.  9, 
10,  13  ;  speaking  of  the  Lord's  coming  and  of  the  church  of 
the  nations.  To  cut  off  the  chariot  from  Ephraim,  and  the 
horse  from  Jerusalem,  denotes  all  the  intellectual  of  the  church, 
to  fill  Ephraim  with  the  bow  denotes  to  give  a  new  intellectual ; 
that  a  chariot  denotes  what  is  doctrinal,  see  n.  5321 ;  a  horse 
the  intellectual,  n.  2760  to  2762,  3217,  5321 ;  and  that  a  bow 
also  denotes  what  is  doctrinal,  see  n.  2685,  2686,  2709;  for 
what  is  doctrinal  depends  upon  what  is  intellectual,  inasmuch 
as  a  man's  belief  is  according  as  doctrinals  are  understood,  the 
quality  of  faith  being  formed  by  the  understanding  of  doc- 
trinals. Hence  also  the  sons  of  Ephraim  are  called  shooters 
with  the  bow  in  David:  "The  sons  of  Ephraim,  who  being 
armed,  shooters  with  the  hoio,  turned  themselves  back  in  the 
day  of  battle,"  Psalm  Ixxviii.  9.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "  Son  of 
man,  take  to  thee  one  [piece  of]  wood,  and  write  upon  it.  For 
Judah  and  the  sons  of  Israel  his  companions;  next  take  one 
[piece  of]  wood,  and  write  upon  it,  For  Joseph,  the  wood  of 
Ephraim  and  of  all  the  house  of  Israel  his  companions ;  after- 
wards join  them  together,  one  with  the  other,  fir  thyself,  into 
one  [piece  of]  wood,  that  they  may  botli  be  one  in  thy  hand. 
Behold,  I  will  accept  the  wood  of  Joseph,  which  is  in  the  hands 


5354.J 


GENESIS. 


103 


of  Ephraim^  and  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  his  companions,  and 
will  add  them  that  are  thereon  with  the  wood  of  Judah,  and 
will  make  them  into  one  wood,  that  they  may  be  one  in  my 
hand,"  xxxviii.  16,  17,  19 :  in  this  passage  also  Jndah  means 
the  celestial  of  the  church,  Israel  its  spiritual,  and  Ephraim  its 
intellectual,  and  that  these  are  made  one  by  the  good  of  charity, 
is  signitied  by  one  [piece  of]  wood  being  made  out  of  two;  that 
wood  denotes  tlie  good  which  is  of  charity  and  thence  of  works, 
may  be  seen,  n.  1110,  2784,  2812,  3720,  4913.  And  in  Jere- 
miah :  The  day  is,  the  guards  f  rom  the  mount  of  Ephraim 
shall  cry.  Arise,  let  us  go  up  to  Zion,  to  Jehovah  our  God.  I 
will  be  to  Israel  for  a  fatlier,  and  Ephraim  he  is  my  first-born," 
xxxi.  6,  9.  Again  :  "  Hearing  I  have  heard  Ephraim  mourning. 
Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I  am  chastised,  as  a  calf  unaccus- 
tomed. Turn  thou  me,  that  I  may  be  turned  :  is  not  Ephraim  a 
son  precious  to  me?  is  not  he  born  of  delights?  for  after  I  have 
spoken  against  him,  remembering  I  will  remember  him  again," 
xxxi.  18,  20.  Again:  "I  will  bring  back  Israel  to  his  own 
dwelling,  that  he  may  feed  in  Carmel  and  Bashan,  and  his  soul 
may  be  satisfied  in  the  mount  of  Ephraim  and  Gilead,"  1.  19. 
And  in  Isaiah  :  "  Wo  to  the  croMm  of  pride,  to  the  drunhen  of 
Ephraim^  and  to  the  falling  flower  and  the  glory  of  his  grace- 
fulness, which  are  upon  the  head  of  the  valley  of  the  fat  ones 
disturbed  with  wine,"  xxviii.  1 :  in  these  passages  also  Ephraim 
signifies  the  intellectual  of  the  church ;  the  intellectual  of  the 
church  is  the  intellect  [or  understanding]  appertaining  to  the 
men  of  the  church  respecting  truths  and  goods,  that  is,  respect- 
ing the  doctrinals  of  taith  and  charity,  thus  tlieir  notion,  con- 
ception, or  idea  on  those  subjects.  Truth  itself  is  the  spiritual 
of  the  church,  and  good  itself  is  its  celestial ;  but  with  different 
persons  truth  and  good  are  difterently  understood,  such  there- 
fore as  is  the  understanding  of  truth,  such  is  the  truth  apper 
taining  to  every  one ;  the  case  is  similar  in  regard  to  the  under- 
standing of  good.  What  the  will-principle  of  the  church  is, 
which  is  signified  by  Manasseh,  may  be  known  from  the  in- 
tellectual which  is  Ephraim:  the  will-principle  of  the  church  is 
similarly  situated  with  the  intellectual,  being  varied  with  every 
one.  Manasseh  signifies  this  will-principle  in  the  following 
passages:  "In  the  wrath  of  Jehovah  Zebaoth  the  earth  was 
darkened,  and  the  people  became  as  the  food  of  the  fire:  a  man 
shall  not  spare  his  brother,  a  man  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  his 
ai"m ;  Manasseh  Ephraim,,  and  Ephraim  Manasseh,  they  are 
together  against  Judah,"  Isa.  ix.  19 — 21 ;  a  man  devouring  the 
flesh  of  his  arm,  Manasseh  Ephraim,  and  Ephraim  Manasseh, 
denotes  that  the  will  of  the  man  of  the  church  will  be  against 
his  understanding,  and  his  understanding  against  his  will.  So 
in  David:  "God  spake  by  his  holiness;  I  will  rejoice;  I  will 
divide  Shechem,  and  wiL  mete  out  the  va..ey  of  Succoth; 


104 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh  is  mine,  and  Ephraim  is  the 
strength  of  my  head,"  Psalm  Ix.  6,  7.  Again:  "Shepherd  of 
Israel,  turn  the  ear ;  thou  who  leadest  Joseph  as  a  flock,  who 
sittest  upon  the  cherubim,  shine  forth :  before  Ephraim,  and 
Benjamin,  and  Manasseh,  stir  up  thy  power,"  Psalm  Ixxx.  1,  2; 
in  which  passages  also  Ephraim  denotes  the  intellectual  of  the 
church,  and  Manasseh  its  will-principle.  The  same  is  also 
manifest  from  the  blessing  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  by  Jacob 
before  his  death,  see  Genesis  xlviii. ;  and  also  from  Joseph's 
accepting  Ephraim  in  the  place  of  Reuben,  and  Manasseh  in 
the  place  of  Simeon,  verse  5  of  the  same  chapter ;  for  Eeuben 
represented  the  intellectual  of  the  church,  or  faith  in  the  under- 
standing and  doctrine,  n.  3861,  3866,  aiid  Simeon  faith  in  act, 
or  the  obedience  and  will  of  doing  the  truth,  from  and  by  which 
comes  charity,  thus  truth  in  act,  which  is  the  good  of  the  new 
will-principle,  n.  3869,  3870,  3871,  3872.  The  reason  why 
Jacob,  at  that  time  Israel,  blessed  Ephraim  before  Manasseh, 
placing  his  right  hand  upon  the  former,  and  his  left  upon  the 
latter,  see  verses  13  to  20  of  the  sajne  chapter,  was  the  same  as 
Jacob  had  for  deriving  to  himself  the  birthright  of  Esau,  and 
the  same  as  operated  in  the  case  of  Perez  and  Serah,  the  sons 
of  Judah  by  Thamar,  in  that  Serah,  who  was  the  lirst-born, 
came  forth  after  Perez,  Genesis  xxxviii.  28,  29,  30 ;  and  the 
reason  of  this  was,  that  the  truth  of  faith,  which  is  of  the  in- 
tellectual principle,  is  apparently  in  the  first  place  during 
man's  regeneration,  and  in  such  case  the  good  of  charity, 
which  is  of  the  will-principle,  is  apparently  in  the  second 
place;  whereas  good  is  actually  in  the  first  place,  and  manifestly 
so  when  the  man  is  regenerated;  on  which  subject  see  n.  3324, 
3539,  3548,  3556,  3563,  3570,  3576,  3603,  3701,  4243,  4244, 
4247,  4337,  4925,  4926,  4928,  4930,  4977. 

5355.  "  Because  God  hath  made  me  to  be  fruitful." — This 
signifies  the  consequent  multiplication  of  truth  from  good,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  making  to  be  fruitful,"  as 
denoting  multiplication,  viz.,  of  truth  from  good,  for  fructifi- 
cation is  predicated  of  good,  and  multiplication  of  truth,  n. 
43,  55,  913,  983,  1940,  2846,  2847;  hence  Ephraim  in  the 
original  tongue  was  named  /rom  fructification,  whose  quality  is 
contained  in  these  words,  "  Because  God  hath  made  me  to  be 
fruitful  in  the  land  of  my  affliction ;"  the  quality  is,  that  truth 
from  good  was  multiplied  in  the  natural  after  the  temptations 
which  he  there  endured.  It  may  be  expedient  briefly  to  show 
what  is  meant  by  the  multiplication  of  truth  from  good.  "When 
a  man  is  in  good,  that  is,  in  love  towards  his  neighbour,  he  is 
also  in  the  love  of  truth  ;  hence  so  far  as  he  is  in  that  good,  so 
far  he  is  aflfected  with  truth,  for  good  is  in  truth  as  the  soul  in 
its  body;  as  therefore  good  multiplies  truth,  so  it  propagates 
itself,  and  if  it  be  the  good  of  genuine  charity,  it  propagates 


5355,  5356.) 


GENESIS. 


105 


itself  in  and  by  truth  indefinitely,  for  there  is  no  end  either  td 
good  or  truth,  the  Infinite  being  in  all  things,  because  all 
things  are  from  the  Infinite ;  nevertheless  what  is  indefinite 
herein  cannot  by  any  means  reach  to  what  is  infinite,  since 
there  is  no  proportion  between  what  is  finite  and  what  is 
infinite.  In  the  church  at  this  day  there  is  rarely  any  multi 
plication  of  truth,  because  at  this  day  there  is  not  any  good  ot 
genuine  charity :  it  is  believed  sufficient  for  a  man  to  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  tenets  of  the  faith  of  the  church,  in  which  he 
is  born,  and  to  confirm  them  by  various  means ;  but  he  that  is 
in  the  good  of  genuine  charit}',  and  thence  in  the  afl:ection  of 
truth,  is  not  content  with  so  doing,  but  desires  to  be  illustrated 
from  the  Word  respecting  what  is  true,  and  to  see  it  before  he 
confirms  it :  he  sees  it  also  from  good,  for  the  apperception  of 
truth  is  from  good,  since  the  Lord  is  in  good  and  gives  apper- 
ception ;  when  he  thence  receives  trutli,  it  increases  indefinitely : 
the  Ci^se  herein  is  like  that  of  a  little  seed,  which  grows  into  a 
tree,  and  produces  little  seeds,  and  these  afterwards  produce  a 
garden,  and  so  forth. 

5356.  "  In  the  land  of  my  affliction." — This  signifies  where 
he  sufiered  temptations,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  the  land,"  in  this  case  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the 
natural,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301 ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "affliction,"  as  denoting  temptation,  see  n.  1846  ; 
hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  expression,  "  in  the  land  of  my 
afiiiction,"  signifies  in  the  natural  where  he  suflfered  temp- 
tations, consequently  that  truth  from  good  was  multiplied 
therein  :  as  tliat  fructification  or  multiplication  of  trutli  from 
good  is  principally  efi"ected  by  temptations,  therefore  it  was 
thus  expressed.  The  reasons  why  the  above  fructification  is 
principally  eflfected  by  temptations  are,  because  temptations 
remove  self-love  and  die  love  of  the  world,  thus  they  remove 
evils,  and  on  their  removal  the  aifection  of  good  and  truth 
flows-in  from  the  Lord  ;  see  just  above,  n.  5354.  Temptations 
also  give  the  quality  of  the  apperception  of  good  and  truth,  by 
the  opposites  which  evil  spirits  on  such  occasions  infuse :  from 
the  apperception  of  opposites  are  procured  relatives,  from  which 
all  quality  is  derived  ;  for  no  one  knows  what  good  is,  unless 
he  also  knows  what  is  not  good,  or  what  truth  is,  unless  he 
knows  what  is  not  true.  Temptations  also  confirm  goods  and 
truths ;  for  on  such  occasions  a  man  fights  against  evils  and 
falses,  and  by  conquering  he  comes  into  a  stronger  affirmative. 
Moreover  also  by  temptations  evils  and  falses  are  subdued,  so 
that  they  no  longer  attempt  to  rise  up ;  thus  evils  with  talses 
are  rejected  to  ttie  sides,  and  there  hang  loosely  downwards, 
while  goods  and  truths  are  in  the  midst,  and  according  to  the 
zeal  of  affection  are  elevated  upwards,  thus  to  heaven  towards 
tlie  Lord,  from  whom  the  elevation  comes. 


106 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xli 


5357.  Yerses  53 — 57.  And  the  sevefi  years  were  finished  of 
the  abundance  of  provision  which  was  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 
And  the  seven  years  of  f'amine  hegan  to  come,  as  Joseph  had 
said  ;  and  the  famine  was  in  all  lands  ;  hut  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt  there  was  bread.  And  all  the  land  of  Egypt  suffered 
famine ,  and  the  people  cried  to  Pharaoh  for  bread  /  and 
Pharaoh  said  to  all  Egypt,  Go  unto  Joseph  /  what  he  saith 
unto  you,  do.  And  the  famine  was  over  all  the  faces  of  the 
land ;  and  Joseph  opened  all  in  which  [there  was  corn'l,  and 
sold  to  Egypt  I  and  the  famine  prevailed  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 
And  every  land  came  to  Egypt  to  buy,  to  Joseph,  because  the 
famine  prevailed  in  every  land.  And  the  seven  years  were 
finished  of  the  abundance  of  provision,  signifies  after  the  states 
of  the  multiplication  of  truth.  Which  was  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
signifies  in  the  natural.  And  the  seven  years  of  famine  began 
to  come,  signifies  the  following  states  of  desolation.  As  Joseph 
had  said,  signifies  as  it  was  foreseen  by  the  celestial  of  tlie 
spiritual.  And  the  famine  was  in  all  lands,  signifies  desolation 
every  where  in  the  natural.  But  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  there 
was  bread,  signifies  remains  by  virtue  of  truths  from  good 
being  multiplied.  And  all  the  land  of  Egypt  suffered  famine, 
signifies  desolation  in  each  natural.  And  the  people  cried  to 
Pharaoh  for  bread,  signifies  the  need  of  good  for  truth.  And 
Pharaoli  said  to  all  Egpyt,  signifies  apperception.  Go  unto 
Joseph,  signifies  that  it  is  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual. 
What  he  saith  unto  you,  do,  signifies  provided  there  be 
obedience.  And  the  famine  was  over  all  the  faces  of  the  land, 
signifies  that  the  desolation  was  even  to  desperation.  And 
Joseph  opened  all  in  which  [there  was  corn],  signifies  commu- 
nication from  remains.  And  sold  to  Egypt,  signifies  appro- 
priation. And  the  famine  prevailed  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
signifies  increasing  grievousiiess.  And  every  land  came  to 
Egypt,  signifies  that  truths  and  goods  were  conferred  upon  the 
scientifics  of  the  church.  To  buy,  signifies  appropriation 
thence.  To  Joseph,  signifies  where  the  celestial  of  the  spi- 
ritual is.  Because  the  famine  prevailed  in  every  land,  sig- 
nifies that  every  where  but  there,  there  was  desolation  in  the 
natural. 

5358.  "And  the  seven  years  were  finished  of  the  abundance 
of  provision." — This  signifies  after  the  states  of  the  multiplica- 
tion of  truth,  as  appears  from  wliat  was  explained  above,  n. 
5276,  5292,  5339,  where  similar  expressions  occur. 

5359.  "Which  was  in  the  land  of  Egypt." — This  signifies  in 
the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land  of 
Egypt,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  see  n.  5080,  5095,  5276,  5278, 
5280,  5288. 

5360.  "And  the  seven  yeai*s  of  famine  began  to  come." — 
This  signifies  the  following  states  of  desolation,  as  appears  (].^ 


5357—5362.] 


GENESIS. 


107 


from  the  signification  of  "years,"  as  denoting  states,  see  n. 
482,  487,  488,  493,  893;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
*'  tamine,"  as  denoting  a  defect  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  and 
good,  see  n.  1460,  3364,  consequently  desolation.  The  reason 
why  famine  denotes  such  defect  or  desolation,  is,  because  there 
is  no  other  celestial  and  spiritual  food  than  good  and  truth,  it 
being  by  these  that  angels  and  spirits  are  nourished,  and  which 
they  hunger  and  thirst  after :  therefore  also  material  food  cor- 
responds to  the  same,  as  bread  to  celestial  love,  wine  to  spirit- 
ual love,  and  moreover  all  the  things  relating  to  bread  or 
meat,  and  to  wine  or  drink;  when  therefore  there  is  a  defect 
of  such  things,  there  is  famine,  and  in  the  "Word  it  is  called 
desolation  and  vastation, — desolation  when  truths  are  deficient, 
and  vastation  when  goods  are  deficient.  This  desolation  and 
vastation  are  treated  of  in  many  passages  of  the  Word,  and  are 
there  described  by  the  desolation  of  the  earth,  of  kingdoms, 
cities,  nations,  and  people ;  they  are  also  named  an  emptying 
out,  a  cutting  oflT,  a  consummation,  a  wilderness,  and  a  void; 
and  the  state  itself  is  called  the  great  day  of  Jehovah,  the  da^y 
of  his  wrath  and  vengeance,  the  day  of  darkness  and  of  thick 
darkness,  of  cloud  and  of  obscurity,  the  day  of  visitation,  also 
the  day  when  the  earth  is  to  perish,  thus  the  last  day  and  the 
day  of  judgment ;  and  as  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  has 
not  been  understood,  it  has  been  heretofore  supposed,  that 
there  is  a  day  when  the  earth  is  to  perish,  and  that  then  first 
there  will  be  the  resurrection  and  the  judgment,  it  not  being 
known  that  a  day  in  those  passages  signifies  a  state,  and  the 
earth  the  church ;  thus  by  the  day  when  the  earth  is  to  perish, 
is  signified  the  state  when  the  church  is  to  perish ;  therefore  in 
the  Word,  when  this  destruction  is  treated  of,  a  new  earth  is 
also  treated  of,  by  wliich  is  meant  a  new  church ;  concerning 
the  new  earth  and  the  new  heaven,  see  n.  1733,  1850,  2117, 
2118,  3355,  4535  ;  that  last  state  of  the  church,  which  precedes 
the  state  of  a  new  church,  is  properly  meant  and  described  in 
the  Word  by  vastation  and  desolation.  By  desolation  and  vas- 
tation in  the  Word  is  also  described  the  state  which  precedes 
the  regeneration  of  man,  which  state  is  here  signified  by  the 
seven  yeare  of  famine. 

5361.  "As  Joseph  had  said." — This  signifies  as  it  was  fore- 
seen by  the  celestial  of  the  spii-itual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  to  say"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  de- 
noting to  perceive,  of  which  signification  we  have  frequently 
spoken  above  ;  therefore  when  it  is  predicated  of  the  Lord,  who 
in  this  case  is  Joseph,  it  denotes  to  perceive  from  himself,  thus 
to  foresee ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as 
denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see  n.  5249,  5307,  5331, 
5332. 

5362.  ''And  tlie  famine  was  in  all  lands." — ^Tliis  signifies 


108 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


desolation  every  where  in  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  a  fjimine,"  as  denoting  desolation,  see  above, 
n.  5360  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  all  lands,"  as  denot- 
ing every  where  in  the  natural ;  that  land  [earth]  denotes  the 
natural  mind,  thus  the  natural,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288, 
5301. 

5363.  "  But  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  there  was  bread."— 
This  signifies  remains  by  virtue  of  truths  from  good  being  mul- 
tiplied, as  appears  from  the  consideration,  that  the  "  bread  in 
all  the  land  of  Egypt"  means  the  corn  collected  in  the  seven 
years  of  abundance  of  provision,  and  stored  up  in  the  cities, 
whereby  are  signified  the  remains  stored  up  in  the  interiors  of 
the  natural  mind,  as  has  been  abundantly  shown  above  ;  hence 
"  bread  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt"  signifies  remains  by  virtue  of 
truths  from  good  being  multiplied.  That  remains  in  this  case 
are  the  bread  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  is  evident  also  from  the 
circumstance,  that  the  years  of  famine  were  already  begun,  in 
which  the  land  of  Egypt  suffered  famine  equally  with  other 
lands,  except  that  it  had  stores  laid  up  which  other  lands  had 
not ;  therefore  also  it  now  follows,  "And  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
suffered  famine." 

536-1:.  "And  all  the  land  of  Egypt  suffered  famine." — This 
signifies  desolation  in  each  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "famine,"  as  denoting  desolation,  see  above,  n.  5360. 
5362 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifiqation  of  "  all  the  land,"  as  denot- 
ing each  natural,  see  n.  5276. 

5365.  "And  the  people  cried  to  Pharaoh  for  bread." — ^Thia 
signifies  the  need  of  good  for  truth,  as  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  crying,"  as  being  the  act  of  a  pei*son  in  grief 
and  mourning,  thus  of  a  person  in  need  ;  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "people,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1259, 1260,  3295, 
3581 ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting 
the  natural,  see  n.  5079,  5080,  5095,  5160  ;  and  (4.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  bread,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  love,  thus 
good,  see  n.  276,  680,  2165,  2177,  3-1:64,  3478,  3735,  3813, 
4211,  4217,  4735,  4976  :  hence  it  follows  that  "  the  people 
cried  to  Pharaoh  for  bread,"  signifies  tlie  need  of  good  for 
.truth  in  the  natural.  This  sense  indeed  appears  remote  from 
the  historical  sense  of  the  letter ;  but  still,  when  those  who  are 
in  the  internal  sense,  by  crying,  people,  Pharaoh,  and  bread, 
understand  nothing  but  what  we  have  just  now  said,  it  follows 
that  such  is  the  sense  thence  resulting.  It  may  be  expedient 
to  show  how  the  case  is  in  regard  to  the  need  of  good  for  truth: 
truth  has  need  of  good,  and  good  has  need  of  truth  ;  and  when 
truth  has  need  of  good,  truth  is  conjoined  to  good,  and  when 
good  has  need  of  truth,  good  is  conjoined  to  truth  ;  for  the 
reciprocal  conjunction  of  good  and  truth,  viz.,  of  truth  witli 
good  and  of  good  with  truth,  constitutes  the  heavenly  marriage. 


5363—5366.] 


GENESIS. 


109 


In  the  earh'er  stages  of  man's  regeneration,  truth  is  multiplied, 
but  not  so  good  ;  and  as  in  such  case  truth  has  no  good  where- 
with to  be  conjoined,  therefore  it  is  in-drawn  and  stored  up  in 
the  interiors  of  the  natural,  that  it  may  thence  be  called  forth 
according  to  the  increase  of  good  :  in  this  state  truth  is  in  need 
of  good,  and  also  according  to  the  influx  of  good  into  the  na- 
tural there  is  effected  a  conjunction  of  truth  with  good;  never- 
theless from  this  conjunction  there  is  not  any  fructification  ;  but 
when  a  man  is  regenerated,  good  increases,  and  as  it  increases 
it  is  in  need  of  truth,  and  also  procures  truth  to  itself  with 
which  it  may  be  conjoined ;  hence  comes  the  conj  jnction  ot 
good  with  truth  ;  when  this  is  effected,  truth  is  fructified  from 
good,  and  good  from  truth.  That  this  is  the  case,  is  entirely 
unknown  in  the  world,  but  very  well  known  in  heaven ;  never- 
.theless  if  it  were  known  in  tlie  world,  not  only  by  science  but 
also  by  perception,  wliat  celestial  love  or  love  to  the  Lord,  and 
spiritual  love  or  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  are,  it  would 
also  be  known  what  good  is,  for  all  good  is  of  those  loves ;  and 
it  would  further  be  known,  that  good  desires  trutli,  and  truth 
good,  and  that  they  are  conjoined  according  to  the  desire  and 
its  quality.  This  might  be  evident  from  the  consideration,  that 
when  truth  is  thought  of,  good  is  also  presented  adjoined  to  it ; 
and  when  good  is  excited,  trnth  is  also  presented  adjoined  to 
it,  each  with  aflfection,  desire,  delight,  or  holy  aspiration  ;  and 
hence  might  be  known  the  quality  of  the  conjunction  ;  but  as 
it  is  not  known  from  any  internal  sensation  or  perception  what 
good  is,  therefore  also  such  things  cannot  be  known  ;  for  what 
a  man  is  ignorant  of,  he  does  not  understand,  notwithstanding 
its  being  presented  to  his  notice.  And  as  it  is  not  known  that 
spiritual  good  is  charity  towards  tlie  neighbour,  therefore  in 
the  world,  especially  among  the  learned,  it  is  disputed  what  the 
highest  good  is ;  and  scarce  any  one  has  asserted  that  it  is  that 
delight,  satisfaction,  blessedness,  and  happiness,  which  is  per- 
ceived from  mutual  love  unmixed  with  selfish  and  worldly  mo- 
tives, and  which  constitutes  lieaven  itself ;  hence  also  it  is  mani- 
fest that  in  the  world  at  this  day  it  is  altogether  uiiknown  what 
spiritual  good  is,  and  still  less  that  good  and  truth  form  a  mar- 
riage with  each  other,  and  that  in  this  marriage  heaven  consists, 
and  that  those  who  are  in  it,  are  in  wisdom  and  intelligence, 
and  that  they  possess  satistactions  and  happiness  with  an  in- 
definite and  inexpressible  variety,  whereof  not  even  a  single 
one  is  known  to  the  world :  hence  neither  does  the  world  ac- 
knowledge or  believe  that  such  a  marriage  exists;  whereas  it  is 
heaven  itself,  or  the  very  heavenly  joy,  of  which  so  much  is 
said  in  the  church. 

5366.  "And  Pharaoh  said  to  all  Egypt." — This  signifies 
apperception,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  say'' 
in  the  historical  if  the  Word,  as  denoting  to  perceive,  see  n. 


110 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919,  2061,  2080,  2862,  3395, 
3509  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Pharaoh,"  as  denotuig 
the  natural  in  sjeneral,  n.  5160  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  all  Egypt,""  as  denoting  each  natural,  see  n.  5276,  5364 ; 
hence  it  is  evident  that  "  Piiaraoh  said  to  all  Egypt,"  signifies 
apperception  in  each  natural,  in  general  and  in  particular. 

5367.  "Go  unto  Joseph." — This  signifies  that  it  is  from  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of 
"  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see  above. 
Go  unto  iiim,  signifies  that  it  is  from  him,  viz.,  good  for  truth, 
which  is  signified  by  the  bread  for  which  the  people  cried  to 
Pharaoli,  n.  5365. 

5368.  "  What  he  saith  unto  you,  do." — This  signifies  pro- 
vided there  be  obedience,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  to  do  what  any  one  saith,"  as  denoting  to  obey  :  hereby  is 
signified  that  good  is  adjoined  to  truth  in  the  natural,  provided 
tlie  natural  applies  itself  and  obeys.  It  may  be  expedient  to 
say  a  few  words  here  concerning  the  application  and  obedience 
of  the  natural :  those  who  are  principled  in  worldly  things 
alone,  and  more  so  tliose  who  are  principled  in  corporeal  things 
alone,  and  still  more  so  those  who  are  principled  only  in  ter- 
restrial things,  cannot  apprehend  what  is  meant  by  the  natural 
being  under  obligation  to  apply  itself  and  obey.  They  suppose 
that  there  is  only  one  principle  which  acts  in  man,  and  thus 
that  there  is  not  in  him  a  distinction  of  principle,  one  to  com- 
mand, and  another  to  obey;  whereas  the  internal  man  is  what 
ought  to  command,  and  the  external  is  what  ought  to  obey ; 
and  the  external  obeys  when  heaven,  and  not  the  world,  his 
neighbour  and  not  himself,  are  regarded  as  ends,  consequently 
when  he  looks  at  corporeal  and  worldly  things  as  means,  but 
not  as  ends  ;  and  he  looks  at  them  as  means,  and  not  as  ends, 
when  he  loves  his  neighbour  in  preference  to  himself,  and  the 
things  of  heaven  in  preference  to  the  tilings  of  the  world ; 
when  this  is  the  case,  the  natural  obeys  ;  the  natural  is  the  same 
with  the  external  man. 

5369.  "  And  the  famine  was  over  all  the  faces  of  the  land." 
— This  signifies  when  the  desolation  was  even  to  desperation, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  famine,"  as  denoting 
desolation,  see  above,  n.  5360,  5362,  5364 ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  the  land"  [earth],  as  denoting  the  natural ; 
on  all  the  faces  of  which  when  the  famine  is  said  to  be,  it  sig- 
nifies desperation,  because  the  desolation  in  such  case  is  every 
where  ;  for  the  utmost  and  last  state  of  desolation  is  despera- 
tion, n.  5279,  5280. 

5370.  "  And  Joseph  opened  all  in  which  [there  was  corn]." 
— This  signifies  communication  from  remains,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  to  open,"  as  denoting  to  communicate  ; 
"  all  in  which,"  denotes  the  repositories  where  there  was  corn. 


5367—5373.] 


GENESIS. 


Ill 


and  that  these  signify  remains,  has  been  occasionally  shown 
above.  That  remains  are  the  goods  and  truths  stored  up  by 
the  Lord  in  the  interiors,  see  n.  468,  530,  560,  561,  660,  661, 
798,  1050,  1738,  1906,  2281,  5135,  5312,  5311. 

5371.  "And  sold  to  Egypt." — This  signifies  appropriation, 
as  appears  from  the  signitication  of  "to  sell,"  as  denoting  tc 
appropriate  to  any  one  ;  for  what  is  sold  becomes  the  property 
of  him  who  buys  it ;  that  buying  and  selling  denote  appropria^ 
tion,  will  be  seen  below,  n.  5371. 

5372.  "  And  the  famine  prevailed  in  the  land  of  Egypt." — 
This  signifies  increasing  grievousness,  viz.,  of  desolation,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  famine"  and  of  "  the  land 
of  Egypt,"  as  denoting  desolation  in  the  natural,  the  increasing 
grievousness  of  which  is  signified  by  its  prevailing. 

5373.  "  And  every  land  came  to  Egypt." — This  signifies 
that  goods  and  truths  were  conferred  on  the  scientifics  of  the 
church,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  land"  [or  earth]  : 
the  signification  of  land  is  various  in  the  Word  ;  in  general  it 
signifies  the  church,  hence  also  the  things  of  the  church,  viz., 
goods  and  truths ;  and  because  it  signifies  the  church,  it  also 
signifies  the  man  of  the  chnrch,  for  he  is  the  church  in  par- 
ticular; and  as  it  signifies  the  man  of  the  church,  it  signifies 
that  in  him  which  is  the  man,  viz.,  the  mind ;  hence  the  land 
of  Egypt,  in  all  the  passages  mentioned  above,  signifies  the 
natural  mind  ;  but  in  the  present  case  is  not  meant  the  land  of 
Egypt,  but  land  in  general,  consequently  the  things  of  the 
chnrch,  and  these  are  goods  and  truths  :  that  the  signification 
of  land  is  various,  see  n.  620,  636,  2571  ;  that  in  general  it 
signifies  the  church,  n.  566,  662,  1068,  1262,  1113,  1607,  1733, 
1850,  2117,  2118,  2928,  3355,  3101,  4147,  4535.  That  "  every 
land  came  to  Egypt"  signifies  that  goods  and  truths  were  con- 
ferred upon  scientifics,  appears  from  the  signification  of  Egypt 
in  the  proper  sense,  as  denoting  science,  consequently  scien- 
tifics, see  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462  ;  and  that  the  scientifics 
which  are  signified  by  Egypt  in  the  good  sense,  are  the  scien- 
tifics of  the  church,  may  be  seen,  n.  4749,  4964,  4966.  That 
this  is  the  internal  sense  of  the  above  words,  is  manifest  not 
only  from  the  signification  of  the  expressions,  viz.,  of  land, 
when  the  land  of  Egypt  is  not  meant,  and  also  of  Egypt  in  the 
proper  sense,  likewise  because  it  is^  said  in  the  plural,  every 
land  [they]  came,  but  also  from  the  very  connection  of  things 
in  the  internal  sense ;  for  in  the  connection  it  now  follows,  that 
the  goods  and  truths  of  remains  are  conferred  upon  scieTitifics. 
For  the  case  is  thus :  during  man's  regeneration  as  to  the  natu- 
ral, all  goods  and  truths  are  conferred  upon  scientifics ;  the 
goods  and  truths,  which  are  not  in  the  scientifics  therein,  are 
not  in  the  natural ;  for  the  natural  mind,  as  to  that  part  which 
is  subject  to  the  intellectual,  consists  solely  of  scientifics;  the 


112 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xli. 


scientifics,  wliich  are  of  the  natural,  are  the  iiltimates  of  order, 
and  things  prior  must  be  in  ultimates  that  they  may  exist  and 
appear  in  that  sphere ;  and  moreover,  all  prior  things  tend  to 
ultimates,  as  to  their  boundaries  or  ends,  and  exist  together 
therein  as  causes  in  their  eifects,  or  as  things  superior  in  things 
inferior,  as  in  their  vessels :  the  scientifics,  which  are  of  the 
natural,  are  such  ultimates  ;  and  hence  it  is  that  the  spiritual 
world  terminates  in  man's  natural,  in  which  the  things  of  the 
spiritual  world  are  exhibited  representatively :  unless  spiritual 
things  were  exhibited  representatively,  thus  by  such  things  as 
are  in  the  world,  they  would  not  be  at  all  apprehended.  From 
these  considerations  it  may  be  evident,  that  during  the  regen- 
eration of  the  natural  all  the  interior  goods  and  truths,  which 
are  from  the  spiritual  world,  are  conferred  upon  scientifics,  that 
they  may  appear. 

5374.  "  To  buy." — This  signifies  appropriation,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  to  buy,"  as  denoting  to  procure  for 
one's  self,  and  thereby  to  appropriate.  Procuration  and  appro- 
priation are  effected  spiritually  by  good  and  truth ;  to  this  cor- 
respond the  procuration  and  appropriation  which  in  the  world 
are  effected  by  silver  and  gold  ;  for  in  the  spiritual  sense  silver 
is  truth,  and  gold  is  good :  hence  buying  signifies  appropria- 
tion ;  as  also  in  the  following  passages  in  the  Word :  "  Every 
one  that  thirsteth,  go  to  the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no  silver, 
go,  htiy.,  and  eat ;  and  go,  buy  without  silver,  and  without  price, 
wine  and  milk,"  Isaiah  Iv.  1.  And  in  Matthew  :  "The  kingdom 
of  the  heavens  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a  field,  which  when 
found  a  man  hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  huyeth  that  jield^''  xiii.  44.  Again  :  "  The  king- 
dom of  the  heavens  is  like  unto  a  merchant  man  seeking  goodly 
pearls,  who,  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it,^''  verses  45,  46.  Again : 
"  The  prudent  virgins  said  to  the  foolish.  Go  to  them  that  sell, 
and  buy  oil  for  yourselves :  while  they  were  gone  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came,"  xxv.  9, 10.  As  buying  signifies  appropria- 
tion, therefore  in  the  Word  those  things  which  wei-e  bonght 
for  silver  are  carefully  distinguished  from  those  which  were 
otherwise  procured  ;  servants  also,  who  were  bought  for  silver, 
were  like  proper  servants,  and  in  an  inferior  degree  like  the 
born  of  the  house,  on  which  account  also  they  are  every  where 
mentioned  together,  as  Genesis  xvii.  13:  "In  circnmcisinff 
shall  be  circumcised  the  born  of  thy  house,  and  the  buying  of 
thy  silver  f^  and  Levit.  xxii.  11 :  "  If  a  priest  shall  buy  a  soul 
with  the  buying  of  silver,  he  and  the  born  qf  his  house  shall 
eat  of  his  bread."  Hence  may  be  manifest  that,  in  the  Word, 
the  redeemed  [re-bought]  of  Jehovah  mean  those  who  have  re- 
ceived good  and  truth,  thus  those  who  have  appropriated  the 
thing=<  which  are  of  the  Lord. 


5374—5376.] 


GENESIS. 


113 


5375.  "  To  Joseph." — This  signifies  where  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual  is,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "Joseph," 
as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  concerning  which  see 
frequently  above ;  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  the  good  of 
truth  from  the  Divine. 

5376.  "  Because  the  famine  prevailed  in  every  land," — This 
signifies  that  every  where  but  there,  there  was  desolation  in  the 
natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "famine,"  as 
denoting  deseiation,  concerning  which  see  above ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  land,"  as  denoting  the  natural,  concerning 
which  also  see  above  :  that  the  desolation  was  every  where  but 
in  the  scientifics  containing  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  follows 
from  what  goes  before.  How  the  case  is  with  the  desolation  of 
the  natural,  or  with  the  privation  of  truth  therein,  has  been 
shown  above  :  but  as  this  subject  is  further  treated  of  in  what 
follows,  it  may  be  expedient  to  repeat  what  has  been  said  upon 
it.  The  man  that  is  born  within  the  church,  from  earliest  child- 
hood learns  from  the  Word,  and  from  the  doctrinals  of  the 
church,  what  are  the  truth  of  faith  and  the  good  of  charity  ; 
but  when  he  becomes  an  adult,  he  begins  either  to  confirm  or 
to  deny  in  himself  the  truths  of  faith  which  he  had  learnt  ; 
for  he  then  looks  at  them  with  his  own  proper  sight,  whereby 
he  causes  them  either  to  be  appropriated  to  himself  or  to  be  re- 
jected ;  for  nothing  can  be  appropriated  to  any  one,  which  he 
does  not  acknowledge  from  his  own  proper  intuition,  that  is, 
which  he  does  not  know  from  himself,  and  not  from  another, 
to  be  so.  The  truths,  therefore,  which  he  had  imbibed  from 
childhood,  could  not  enter  further  into  his  life  than  to  the  first 
entrance,  from  which  they  may  either  be  admitted  more  in- 
teriorly, or  may  be  rejected.  With  those  who  are  regenerated, 
that  is,  who  the  Lord  foresees  will  suffer  themselves  to  be  regen- 
erated, those  truths  are  greatly  multiplied,  for  all  such  are  in 
the  affection  of  knowing  truths  ;  but  when  they  come  nearer 
to  the  very  act  of  regeneration,  they  are  as  it  were  deprived  of 
those  truths,  which  are  then  drawn  inwards,  and  in  this  case 
the  man  appears  in  desolation,  nevertheless  those  truths  are 
successively  remitted  into  the  natural,  and  are  there  conjoined 
with  good,  during  the  man's  regeneration.  With  those,  how- 
ever, who  are  not  regenerated,  that  is,  who  the  Lord  foresees 
will  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  regenerated,  truths  indeed  are 
usually  multiplied,  since  they  are  in  the  affection  of  knowing 
such  things  for  the  sake  of  reputation,  honour,  and  gain  ;  but 
when  they  come  to  mature  age,  and  submit  those  truths  to  their 
own  proper  sight,  in  this  case  either  they  do  not  believe  them, 
or  they  deny  them,  or  they  turn  them  into  falses  ;  thus  with 
such  persons  truths  are  not  drawn  inwards,  but  are  rejected  ; 
nevertheless  they  remain  in  the  memory,  for  the  sake  of  ends 
in  the  world,  ret  without  life.    This  state  also  is  called  in  the 

VOL,  VI. 


114 


GENESIS. 


[CHAr.  xli. 


Word  desolation  or  vastation  ;  but  it  differs  from  the  former  in 
that  the  desolation  of  the  former  state  is  only  apparent,  whereaa 
the  desolation  of  this  state  is  absolute ;  for  in  the  former  state 
the  man  is  not  deprived  of  truths,  but  in  this  state  he  is  en- 
tirely deprived  of  them.  The  desolation  of  the  former  state 
has  been  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  in  this  chapter,  and 
is  further  treated  of  in  the  following  chapter,  and  is  what  is 
signified  by  the  famine  of  seven  years.  This  same  desolation 
is  very  frequently  treated  of  in  other  parts  of  the  Word,  as  in 
Isaiah :  "  Stir  up,  stir  up,  Jerusalem,  that  hast  drunk  from  the 
hand  of  Jehovah  the  cup  of  his  anger  :  two  things  have  befallen 
thee;  who  shall  be  sorry  for  thee?  wasting  and  breaking,  the 
famine  and  the  sword:  who  shall  comfort  thee?  thj'sons  have 
failed,  they  have  lain  at  the  head  of  all  the  streets  ;  therefore 
hear  :  do  this,  thou  afflicted  and  drunken,  but  not  with  wine  ; 
behold  I  have  taken  out  of  thy  hand  the  cup  of  trembling,  the 
dregs  of  the  cup  of  my  wrath;  thou  shalt  no  more  drink  it  any 
longer,  but  I  will  put  it  into  the  hand  of  them  that  make  thee 
sad,"  li.  17  to  the  end.  In  this  pa'^sage  is  described  the  state 
of  desolation  in  which  the  man  of  the  church  is  who  becomes 
a  church,  or  who  is  regenerated  ;  this  desolation  is  called  wast- 
ing, breaking,  famine,  a  sword,  also  the  cup  of  the  anger  and 
wrath  of  Jehovah,  and  the  cup  of  trembling :  the  truths,  of 
which  in  such  case  he  is  deprived,  are  the  sons  who  fail  and  lie 
at  the  head  of  all  the  streets ;  that  sons  denote  truths,  see  n. 
489,  491,  533,  1147,  2623,  2803,  2813,  3373  ;  that  streets 
denote  where  truths  are,  see  n.  2336 ;  hence  to  lie  at  the  head 
of  all  the  streets  denotes  that  truths  appear  dispersed  :  that  the 
desolation  is  apparent,  and  that  by  it,  as  by  temptations,  regen 
eration  is  effected,  is  evident;  for  it  is  said  that  she  shall  no 
longer  drink,  but  that  he  will  put  the  cup  in  the  hand  of  them 
that  make  her  sad.  So  in  Ezekiel :  "  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Je- 
hovah, Because  devastate  you  and  swallow  yon  upon  every 
side,  that  ye  may  be  an  inheritance  to  the  remains  of  the  na- 
tions ;  therefore,  ye  mountains  of  Israel,  hear  ye  the  Word  of 
the  Lord  Jehovah  ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah  to  the  moun- 
tains and  to  the  hills,  to  the  brooks  and  to  the  valleys,  to  the 
desolate  wastes  and  to  the  desert  cities,  which  have  been  made 
a  prey,  and  a  laughing-stock  to  the  remains  of  the  nations 
which  are  round  about :  In  my  zeal,  and  in  my  wrath  have  I 
spoken,  because  of  the  reproach  of  the  nations,  which  ye  have 
borne :  surely  the  nations  which  are  round  about  you,  they 
shall  bear  their  reproach  ;  but  ye,  O  mountains  of  Israel,  shall 
give  your  branch,  and  ye  shall  bear  your  fruit  for  my  people 
Israel :  for  lo !  I  am  with  you,  and  will  have  respect  to  you, 
that  ye  may  be  tilled  and  sown ;  and  I  will  multiply  man  upon 
vou.  the  whole  house  of  Israel ;  and  the  cities  shall  be  inhabited, 
and  the  wastes  shall  be  built:  I  will  cause  you  to  dwell  according 


5376.J 


GENESIS. 


115 


to  your  old  estates,  and  I  will  do  better  to  you  than  at  your 
beginnings,"  xxxvi.  3 — 12.  In  this  passage  also  the  desolation 
is  treated  of  which  precedes  regeneration  ;  the  desolation  is  sig- 
nified by  the  desolate  wastes  and  the  desert  cities,  which  were 
made  a  prey  and  a  laughing-stock,  but  the  regeneration  by 
giving  a  branch  and  bearing  fruit,  by  having  respect  to  them 
that  tliey  may  be  tilled  and  sown,  that  man  may  be  multiplied, 
the  cities  inhabited,  and  the  wastes  built,  and  by  making  them 
dwell  according  to  their  old  estates,  and  doing  better  than  at 
their  beginnings.  How  the  case  is  with  desolation,  is  evident 
from  those  who  are  in  desolation  in  the  other  life :  they  are 
vexed  by  evil  spirits  and  genii,  who  infuse  persuasions  of  what 
is  evil  and  fidse,  so  that  they  are  almost  overwhelmed,  in  conse 
quence  of  which  truths  do  not  appear;  but  as  the  time  of  desola- 
tion comes  to  a  period,  they  are  illustrated  by  light  from  heaven, 
and  thus  the  evil  spirits  and  genii  are  driven  away  every  one 
into  his  own  hell,  where  they  undergo  punishments.  These  are 
the  things  Avhich  are  signified  by  the  cities  being  made  a  prey 
and  a  laughing-stock  to  the  remains  of  the  nations  round  about, 
and  by  the  nations  round  about  carrying  their  reproach,  and 
above  in  Isaiah,  by  the  cup's  being  put  into  the  hand  of  them 
that  made  her  sad,  and  also  in  another  passage  in  Isaiah,  by 
the  wasters  being  wasted,  chap,  xxxiii.  1:  and  in  Jeremiah, 
"  I  will  visit  upon  the  waters,  and  will  make  them  a  perpetual 
desolation,"  chap.  xxv.  12.  Again  in  Isaiah  :  '"'•Thy  destroyers 
shall  hasten  thy  sons,  and  thy  wasters  shall  go  forth  from  thee. 
Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about  and  see ;  they  are  all  gathered 
together,  they  come  to  thee  :  for  as  to  thy  wastes  and  thy  deso- 
lations, and  the  land  of  thy  destruction,  thou  shalt  be  too  nar- 
row by  reason  of  the  inhabitant ;  those  who  swallowed  thee  up 
shall  he  far  away^''  xlix.  17 — 19:  in  this  passage  also,  and  in 
that  whole  chapter,  the  subject  treated  of  is  the  desolation  of 
those  who  are  regenerated,  and  their  regeneration  and  fructifi- 
cation after  desolation,  and  lastly  the  punishment  of  those  who 
oppressed  them  ;  see  verse  26  of  the  same  chapter.  Again : 
"  Wo  to  him  that  wasteth  when  he  is  not  wasted  ;  when  thou 
shalt  cease  to  waste,  thou  shalt  be  wasted,^''  xxxiii.  1,  denoting 
that  those  who  waste  are  punished,  as  above.  Again :  "  My 
expelled  ones  shall  tarry  in  thee  ;  O  Moab,  be  thou  a  covert  to 
them  before  the  waster;  for  the  oppressor  hath  ceased,  the  wast- 
ing is  ended,"  xvi.  4.  Again  :  "  The  day  of  Jehovah  is  near, 
as  wasting  it  shall  come  from  Shaddai,"  xiii.  6.  Wasting  from 
Shaddai  denotes  wasting  [or  vastation]  in  temptations ;  that 
God  as  to  temptations  was  bv  the  ancients  called  Shaddai,  may 
be  seen,  n.  1992,  3667,  4572.  Again:  "Then  they  shall  not 
thirst;  he  shall  lead  them  in  the  wastes;  he  shall  cause  waters 
to  flow  forth  from  the  hard  rock  for  them,  and  shall  split  the 
hard  rock,  that  the  waters  may  flow  forth,"  xlviii.  21,  speaking 


116 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xii. 


of  the  state  after  desolation.  Again:  '•  Jeliovali  will  comfoi-r 
Zion  ;  he  will  comfort  all  her  loastex,  so  that  he  will  make  her 
wilderness  like  Eden,  and  her  desert  like  the  garden  of  Jehovah : 
gladness  and  joy  shall  be  found  therein,  confession  and  the  voice 
of  singing,"  li.  3  ;  here  the  subject  treated  of  is  the  same  ;  for, 
as  was  said  above,  desolation  is  for  the  end  that  man  may  be 
regenerated,  that  is,  that,  after  evils  and  falses  are  separated, 
truths  may  be  conjoined  to  goods  and  goods  to  truths.  The  re- 
generate man  as  to  good  is  what  is  compared  to  Eden,  and  as 
to  truths  to  the  garden  of  Jehovah.  So  in  David:  "Jehovah 
hath  caused  me  to  come  up  out  of  the  pit  of  devastation^  out  of 
the  mire  of  clay,  and  hath  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,"  Psalm  xl. 
2.  The  vastation  or  desolation  of  the  man  of  the  church,  or  of 
the  church  with  man,  was  represented  by  the  captivity  of  the 
Jewish  people  in  Babylon,  and  the  raising  up  of  the  church  by 
the  return  from  that  captivity  ;  see  Jeremiah  throughout,  espe- 
cially chap,  xxxii.  37  to  the  end.  Desolation  is  captivity,  a  man 
in  such  case  being  kept  as  it  were  bound,  wherefore  also  by  the 
bound  in  prison,  and  in  the  pit,  are  signified  those  who  are  in 
desolation,  see  n.  4728,  4744,  5037,  5038,  5085,  5096.'  The  state 
of  desolation  and  vastation,  with  those  who  are  not  regenerated, 
is  also  treated  of  in  the  Word  throughout.  In  this  state  are 
those  who  altogether  deny  truths,  or  turn  them  into  falses  :  this 
is  the  state  of  the  church  towards  its  end,  when  it  has  no  longer 
either  faith  or  charity;  thus  in  Isaiah :  "  I  will  make  known  to 
you  what  I  will  do  to  my  vineyard  :  I  will  take  away  the  hedge 
thereof  that  it  may  be  eaten  up  ;  I  will  break  down  the  wall 
thereof  that  it  may  be  trodden  down  :  afterwards  I  will  make  it 
a  desolation  I  it  shall  not  be  pruned  or  weeded,  so  that  there 
shall  come  up  briers  and  thorns  ;  yea,  I  will  command  the 
clouds  that  they  rain  no  rain  upon  it,"  v.  5,  6.  Again  :  "  Say 
to  this  people,  Hearing,  hear  ye,  but  do  not  understand  ;  and 
seeing,  see  ye,  but  do  not  know :  make  the  heart  of  this  people 
fat,  make  their  ears  heavy,  and  smear  over  their  eyes  ;  lest  per- 
adventure  they  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  their  heart  understand,  and  they  be  converted  and  healed. 
Tlien  said  I,  Lord,  how  long  ?  Who  said.  Until  the  cities  he 
devastated^  that  they  may  be  without  inhabitant,  and  the  houses, 
that  there  be  no  one  in  them,  and  the  earth  he  reduced  to  a 
desert :  he  will  remove  man  ;  and  wildernesses  shall  be  multi- 
plied in  the  midst  of  the  land.  In  it  shall  be  scarce  any  longer 
a  tenth  part,  and  yet  it  shall  be  to  exterminate,"  vi.  9  to  the 
end.  Again  :  "  The  remains  shall  return,  the  remains  of  Jacob, 
to  the  mighty  God ;  for  the  consummation  is  determined,  j  ustice 
is  overflowed ;  for  the  Lord  Jehovih  Zebaoth  maketh  a  consum' 
maiion  an  3  determination  in  the  whole  earth," x.  21-23.  Again: 
Jehovah  maketh  tlie  earth  void,  and  maketh  it  empty,  and  he 
will  overturn  the  faces  thereof;  in  making  void,  the  earth  shall 


GENESIS. 


117 


fii-'  marie  vnirl,  if  «liall  inonrn  ;  the  habitable  earth  shall  be  con- 
ti'iTiicled,  tlie  cflobe  sliall  faint  and  be  confounded  :  a  shall 
devour  the  eartli ;  the  new  wine  shall  mourn,  the  vine  shall 
faint ;  what  is  left  in  the  city  shall  be  wasteness;  the  gate  shall 
be  smitten  even  to  devastation;  by  breaking,  the  earth  is  broken : 
by  being  bui-st  asunder,  the  earth  is  burst  asunder ;  tottering, 
the  earth  tottereth  as  a  drunkard,"  xxiv.  1  to  the  end.  Again : 
"  The  by-paths  devastated;  he  that  passeth  the  way  hath 
ceased ;  the  earth  monrneth  and  languisheth  ;  Lebanon  is 
ashamed  and  withered ;  Sliaron  is  become  like  a  wilderness," 
xxxiii.  8,  9.  Again:  I  loill  malce  desolate  and  will  swallow  up 
together;  I  will  lay  waste  mountains  and  hills,  and  will  dry  up 
every  herb  thereof,"  xlii.  14,  15.  And  in  Jeremiah  :  "I  will 
give  all  the  nations  round  about  to  the  curse,  and  will  make  them 
a  desolation,  and  a  derision,  and  perpetual  wastes;  and  I  will  take 
from  them  the  voice  of  joy  and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the  voice 
of  the  bridegroom  and  the  voice  of  the  bride,  the  voice  of  mills 
and  the  light  of  a  candle,  that  the  whole  earth  may  be  a  deso- 
lation and  a  devastation.  It  shall  come  to  pass,  when  seventy 
years  shall  be  fulfilled,  I  will  visit  upon  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  upon  this  nation,  their  iniquity,  and  upon  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans  ;  and  I  will  make  them  peiyetual  desolations,''''  xxv. 
9 — 12,  and  following  verses.  Again  :  "  Bozrah  shall  become  a 
desolation,  a  disgrace,  a  waste,  and  a  curse  ;  and  all  the  cities 
thereof  shall  become  perpetual  wastes.  Edom  shall  be  a  desola- 
tion ;  every  one  that  passeth  by  it  shall  be  amazed,  and  shall 
hiss  at  all  its  plagues,"  xlix.  13,  18.  And  in  Ezekiel  :  "Thus 
saith  the  Lord  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  upon  the  land 
of  Israel,  They  shall  eat  their  bread  with  anxiety,  and  drink 
their  waters  with  astonishment,  that  the  land  thereof  may  he 
devastated  from  its  fulness,  because  of  the  violence  of  all  them 
that  dwell  therein.  The  inhabited  cities  shall  he  laid  waste,  and 
the  land  shall  he  desolated,^''  xii.  19,  20.  Again  :  "  When  I 
shall  make  thee  a  desolate  city,  like  the  cities  that  are  not 
inhabited  ;  when  I  shall  cause  the  abyss  to  ascend  against  thee, 
and  many  waters  shall  cover  thee ;  and  I  shall  cause  thee  to 
descend  with  them  that  go  down  to  the  pit,  to  the  people  of  an 
age,  and  shall  cause  thee  to  dwell  in  the  land  of  those  that  are 
beneath,  a  desolation  from  eternity  with  them  that  go  down 
to  the  pit,"  xxvi.  19 — 21,  speaking  of  Tyre.  And  in  Joel :  "  A 
day  of  darkness  and  of  thick  darkness,  a  day  of  clouds  and  of 
obscurity.  A  fire  devoureth  before  them,  and  after  them  a 
flame  kindleth :  the  land  is  like  the  garden  of  Eden  before  them, 
but  after  them  s.  waste  loildemess,''''  ii.  2,3.  And  in  Zephaniah: 
"The  day  of  Jehovah  is  near  :  this  day  is  a  day  of  wrath,  a  day 
of  straitness  and  tightness,  a  day  of  wasting  and  devastation^ 
a  day  of  darkness  and  thick  darkness,  a  day  of  cloud  and  misti- 
ness.   Tlie  whole  earth  shall  be  devoured  by  the  fire  of  the  zeal 


118 


GENESIS. 


[Chap  xli. 


of  Jehovah  ;  for  I  will  make  a  speedy  consummation  with  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,"  i.  14,  15,  18.  And  in  Matthew: 
"  When  ye  shall  see  the  ahomination  of  desolation,  foretold  by 
Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the  holy  place,  then  let  those 
who  are  in  Judeaflee  to  the  mountains,"  xxiv.  15,  16;  Mark 
xiii.  14  ;  Dan.  ix.  27  ;  chap.  xii.  10 — 12.  From  the  above  pas- 
sages it  is  evident,  that  desolation  is  the  apparent  privation  ot 
truth  with  those  who  are  regenerated,  but  the  absolute  privation 
with  those  who  are  not  regenerated. 


A.  CONTINUATION  OF  THE  SUBJECT  OF  CORRESPONDENCE  "WITH 
THE  GRAND  MAN,  IN  THE  PRESENT  CASE  OF  THE  CORRESPOND- 
ENCE OF  THE  INTERIOR  VISCERA  THEREWITH. 

5377.  AT  the  close  of  the  jpreceding  chapter,  loe  treated  of 
the  correspondence  of  some  of  the  interior  viscera  of  the  body 
with  the  Grand  Man,  viz.,  of  the  liver,  the  pancreas,  the  sto- 
mach, and  some  others :  at  present  we  shall  continue  the  subject, 
so  far  as  relates  to  the  coi^espondence  of  the  peritonaeum,  the 
hidnexjs,  the  ureters,  the  bladder,  and  also  of  the  intestines  there- 
with :  for  whatever  is  in  man,  whether  in  the  external  man  or 
in  the  internal,  has  correspondence  with  the  Grand  Man  j 
without  correspondence  with  which,  that  is,  with  heaven,  or, 
what  is  the  same,  loith  the  spiritual  world,  nothing  whatever 
exists  and  subsists,  because  it  has  no  connection  with  what  is 
prior  to  itself,  consequently  with  what  is  first,  that  is,  with  the 
Lord.  What  is  unconnected,  and  thereby  independent,  cannot 
subsist  even  a  single  moment,  for  the  cause  and  ground  of  its 
subsistence  is  its  connection  with  and  dependence  upon  that  from 
which  comes  all  existence;  for  subsistence  is  perpetual  existence. 
Hence  not  only^  all  things  appertaining  to  man  correspond,  but 
also  all  things  in  the  universe.  The  sun  itself  corresponds,  and 
so  does  the  moon ;  for  in  heaven  the  Lord  is  the  sun  and  like- 
wise the  moon:  the  sun'' s  flame  arid  heat,  and  also  its  light  cm'- 
respond:  for  flame  and  heat  correspond  to  the  Lord's  love  to- 
wards the  whole  human  race,  and  light  con^esponds  to  the  divine 
truth.  The  very  stars  correspond ;  the  societies  of  heaven  and 
their  habitations  being  what  they  correspond  to  ;  not  that  they 
are  in  the  stars,  but  that  they  are  in  such  an  order :  whatever 
appears  under  the  sun  corresponds,  as  all  the  subjects  in  the 
animal  kingdom,  and  likewise  all  in  the  vegetable  Icingdom,  all 
which  would  instantly  decay  and  fall  to  pieces,  unless  there  was 
an  influx  into  them  from  the  spiritual  worid.  This  has  also 
been  granted  me  to  know  from  much  experience,  for  I  was  shown 
with  what  things  in  the  spiritual  world  several  things  in  the 
animal  kindom,  and  still  more  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  corre- 


6377,  5378.] 


GENESIS. 


119 


spond,  mid  also  that  they  do  not  at  all  subsist  without  injlux  '■ 
for  when  that  which  is  prior  is  taken  away,  the  ^posterior  neces- 
sarily falls,  and  the  case  is  the  same  when  the  prior  is  separated 
from  the  posteAor.  As  there  is  an  especial  correspondence  of 
man  with  heaven,  and  by  heaven  with  the  Lord,  therefore  a 
man  appears  in  the  other  life  in  the  light  of  heaven  according  to 
the  quality  to  which  he  corresponds  ;  hence  the  angels  appear  in 
ineffable  brightness  and  beauty,  but  the  infernals  in  inexpressible 
blackness  and  deformity. 

5378.  Certain  spirits  once  came  to  me,  who  were  silent; 
nevertheless  they  afterwards  spoke,  yet  not  as  several,  but  all  as 
one.  I  apperceived  from  their  discourse  that  their  quality  was 
such  that  tiiey  were  desirous  to  knoxo  and  to  explain  all  things, 
and  thus  to  confirm  themselves  that  a  thing  is  so:  they  were 
modest,  and  said  that  they  do  not  act  at  all  of  themselves,  but 
from  others,  although  it  appears  that  it  is  from  them.  On  this 
occasion  they  were  infested  by  others,  and  I  was  told  that  it  was 
by  those  who  constitute  the  province  of  the  kidneys,  the  ureters, 
OMd  the  bladder,  but  they  answered  them  modestly  ;  nevertheless 
the  infestation  and  provocation  were  continued,  for  such  is  the 
nature  of  those  who  constitute  the  province  of  the  kidneys  ;  there- 
fore as  they  could  gain  no  advantage  over  them  by  modesty,  they 
had  recou7'se  to  what  was  conformable  to  their  temper  and  dispo- 
sition, viz.,  to  enlarge  themselves,  and  thereby  to  ten^ify  them  : 
hence  they  seemed  to  become  great,  but  only  as  one,  who  so  di- 
lated his  body,  that  like  Atlas  he  seemed  to  reach  to  heaven: 
there  was  the  appearance  of  a  spear  in  his  hand ;  nevertheless 
he  only  meant  to  terrif  y  them,  and  not  to  do  them  any  other  hurt. 
In  consequence  of  this  the  kidney  spirits  fled  away,  and  then 
there  appeared  a  certain  one  who  pursued  them  in  their  flight, 
and  another  who  flew  in  front  between  the  feet  of  that  great  one  ; 
OMd  also  that  great  one  seemed  to  have  wooden  shoes  which  he 
threw  towards  the  kidney  spirits.  The  angels  told  me  that  those 
modest  spirits,  who  magn'fled  themselves,  were  those  who  have 
reference  to  the  peritonoeum.  The  peritonoeum  is  the  common 
membrane  which  surrounds  and  includes  all  the  viscera  of  the 
abdomen,  as  the  pleura  does  all  the  viscera  of  the  thorax  •  and 
as  it  is  so  extended,  and  respectively  large,  and  also  capable  of 
being  swelled  out,  therefore  when  these  spirits  are  infested  by 
others,  they  are  allowed  thus  to  make  themselves  appear  great, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  strike  terror,  especially  towards  those 
who  constitiite  the  province  of  the  kidneys,  the  ureters,  and  the 
bladder  ;  for  these  viscera  or  vessels  lie  in  the  doubling  of  the 
peritonaeum,  and  are  restrained  by  it.  The  wooden  shoes  rep- 
resented the  lowest  natural  things,  such  as  those  which  the  kid- 
neys, ureters,  andj)ladder  absorb  and  carry  off ;  that  shoes  denote 
the  lowest  natural  things,  may  be  seen,  n.  259,  4938  to  4952  .•  in 
saying  that  they  do  not  act  at  all  of  themselves,  but  from  others, 


120 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xli. 


they  also  have  reference  to  the  peritoncBum,  which  is  of  such  a 
quality. 

5379.  It  was  also  shown  representatively  how  the  case  is, 
when  those  who  constitute  the  colon  intestine,  infest  those  who 
are  in  the  province  of  the peritonceum.  Those  who  constitute 
the  colon  intestine  are  disposed  to  swell,  as  the  colon  does  with 
wind  /  and  when  the  latter  were  inclined  to  insult  the  fm'mer, 
it  appeared  as  if  a  xoall  were  presented  as  a  hulwark  ;  and  when 
they  attempted  to  overturn  the  wall,  there  always  arose  a  new 
wall;  thus  they  drove  them  away. 

5380.  It  is  well  known  that  there  are  secretions  and  excre- 
tions, in  a  series,  from  the  kidneys  even  into  the  bladder  ;  in 
the  first  of  the  seines  are  the  kidneys,  in  the  middle  the  ureters, 
and  in  the  last  the  bladder.  Those  who  constitute  those  provinces 
in  the  Grand  Man,  are  in  like  manner  in  a  series;  and  although 
they  are  of  one  genus,  still  they  differ  like  the  species  of  that 
genus.  They  speak  with  a  harsh  voice  as  if  cloven,  and  are  de- 
sirous of  introducing  themselves  into  the  body,  but  it  is  only  a 
conatus.  Their  situation  in  respect  to  the  human  body  is  as  fol- 
lows :  those  who  hawe  reference  to  the  kidneys,  are  on  the  left  side 
next  to  the  body,  beneath  the  elbow  ;  those  who  have  reference  to 
the  ureters,  are  towards  the  left  from  thence  at  a  greater  distance 
from  the  body  ;  those  who  have  reference  to  the  bladder,  are  at  a 
still  greater  distance  :  together  they  form  nearly  a  parabola  on 
the  left  side  towards  the  fore-parts,  for  thereby  they  project  them- 
selves towards  the  fore-parts  from  the  left,  thus  in  a  tract  of 
considerable  length.  This  is  one  common  way  towards  the  hells, 
another  is  through  the  intestines,  for  the  termination  each  way 
is  in  the  hells.  Those  who  are  in  the  hells  correspond  to  such 
things  as  are  voided  by  the  intestines  and  the  bladder,  inasmuch 
<M,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  the  falses  and  evils  in  which  they  a^e 
principled,  are  nothing  but  urine  and  excrement. 

■  5381.  Those  who  constitute  the  province  of  the  kidneys,  the 
ureters,  and  the  bladder,  in  the  Grand  Man,  are  of  such  a  ge- 
nius and  temper,  that  they  desire  nothing  more  ardently  than  to 
explore  and  scrutinize  the  quality  of  others,  and  some  of  them 
also  desire  to  chastise  and  punish,  provided  there  be  any  thing 
of  justice  in  the  case.  The  offices  also  of  the  kidneys,  the  ureters, 
and  the  Madder  are  of  such  a  kind ;  for  they  explore  the  blood 
that  is  projected  into  them,  to  discover  whether  it  contains  any 
useless  ank  hurtful  serum,  and  they  also  separate  it  from  what 
is  useful,  and  then  they  correct  it,  for  they  press  tt  down  to- 
wards the  lower  regions,  and  in  the  way  and  afterwards  by  va- 
rious means  they  squeeze  and  fret  it ;  such  are  the  offices  of  those 
who  constitute  the  province  of  those  paHs.  But  the  spirits  and 
societies  of  spirits,  to  which  urine  itself  especially  fetid  urine, 
corresponds,  are  infernal  ;  for  as  soon  as  th.e  urine  is  separated 
from  the  blood,  notwithstanding  it  is  in  the  little  tubes  of  the 


5379— 53S4:.] 


GENESIS. 


121 


kidneys,  or  within  the  lladder,  it  is  out  of  the  hody  ;  for  %ohat 
i-s  separated  no  longer  circulates  in  the  hody,  consequently  it  does 
not  contribute  any  thing  to  the  existence  and  subsistence  of  its 
■parts. 

5382.  Those  who  constitute  the  province  of  the  kidneys  and 
rcreters  are  ready  to  explore  or  scrutinize  the  quality  of  others, 
what  they  think,  and  what  they  will,  and  they  are  in  the  desire 
of  finding  out  causes,  and  of  making  them  guilty  of  some  fault, 
to  the  iiitent  principally  that  they  may  chastise  them :  this  1 
have  vei'y  frequently  experienced,  and  have  conversed  with  them 
respecting  that  desire  and  intent.  Several  of  that  genus,  when 
they  lived  in  the  world,  had  been  judges,  and  they  then  rejoiced 
at  heart  lohen  they  found  a  cause,  which  they  believed  a  just  one^ 
of  fining,  chastising,  and  punishing.  The  operation  of  such  is 
apperceived  in  the  region  of  the  back,  where  the  kidneys,  the 
ureters,  and  the  bladder  are  situated.  Those  who  belong  to  the 
bladder,  extend  themselves  towards  gehenna,  where  also  some  of 
them  sit  as  it  were  in  judgment. 

5383.  There  are  many  methods  by  which  they  explore  or 
scrutinize  the  minds  of  others  ;  but  I  am  allowed  to  adduce  only 
the  following  one.  They  lead  other  spirits  to  speak,  tchich  is 
effected  in  the  other  life  by  an  influx  which  cannot  he  described 
to  the  apprehension :  in  this  case  if  the  train  of  the  induced 
speech  be  easy,  they  hence  judge  that  such  is  their  quality  ;  they' 
also  induce  a  state  of  affection  :  those  who  explore  in  this  man- 
ner are  of  the  grosser  sort  /  others  adopt  other  methods :  there  cure 
some  who,  at  the  first  into'view,  instantly  apperceive  another'' s 
thoughts,  desires,  and  acts,  also  what  past  deed  gives  him  unea- 
siness ;  this  they  eagerly  seize  upon,  and  also  condemn,  if  they 
conceive  there  is  any  just  cause.  It  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the 
other  life,  which  scarce  any  one  i?i  the  world  can  believe,  that 
as  soon  as  any  spirit  comes  to  another,  and  especially  when  he 
comes  to  a  man,  he  instanly  knoios  his  thoughts  and  affections, 
and  what  he  had  been  doing  to  that  time,  thus  all  his  present 
state,  exactly  as  if  he  had  been  with  him  ever  so  long  ;  such  is 
the  nature  of  communication  ;  but  there  are  differences  of  these 
apperceptions,  some  spirits  perceiving  the  interiors,  and  some 
only  the  exteriors  y  in  the  latter  case,  if  they  are  in  the  desire 
of  knowing,  they  explore  the  interiors  of  others  by  various 
■means. 

5384.  Those  who  constitute  the  province  of  the  kidneys,  the 
ureters,  and  the  bladder  in  the  Grand  Man,  employ  various  me- 
thods also  of  chastising  •  for  the  most  part  they  remove  whatever 
causes  joy  and  gladness,  and  induce  what  is  undelightful  a7id 
iorrovful ;  by  this  desire  those  spirits  communicate  with  the  hells, 
and  by  the  justice  of  the  cause,  which  they  inquire  intobefore  they 
chastise,  they  communicate  with  heaven,  on  which  account  they 
are  kept  in  that  province. 


122 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


5385.  From  these  considerations  it  may  he  evident,  what  is 
signified  when  it  is  said  in  the  Word,  that  Jehovah  proveth  and 
searcheth  the  reins  [kidneys']  and  the  heart,  also  that  the  reins 
chastise,  as  in  Jeremiah :  "  Jehovah  proveth  the  reins  and  the 
heart,^^  xi.  20.  Again  :  "  Jehovah  proveth  the  just  •  he  seeth 
the  reins  and  the  heart^''  xx.  12.  And  in  David:  "  Thou  just 
God  provest  the  hearts  and  reins,"  Psalm;  vii.  9.  Again:  "  0 
Jehovah,  explore  my  reins  and  my  heart^''  Psalm  xxvi.  2. 
Again :  '■'■Jehovah,  thou  possesses!  my  reins,"  Psalm  cxxxix.  13. 
And  in  the  Apocalypse  :  '•P am  he  that  searcheth  the  reins  and 
the  heart,''''  ii.  23.  In  these  passages  the  reins  signify  things  spi- 
ritual, and  the  heart  things  celestial,  that  is,  the  reins  signify 
those  thirigs  which  are  of  truth,  and  the  Jieart  those  things 
which  are  »of  good  /  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  the  kidneys 
purify  the  serum,  arid  the  heart  the  hlood  itsself :  hence  to  prove, 
explore,  and  search  the  kidneys,  signifies  to  jyrove,  explore,  and 
search  the  quantity  and  quality  of  truth,  or  the  quantity  and 
quality  of  faith  appertaining  to  man.  That  this  is  the  signi- 
fication, is  also  manifest  in  Jeremiah  from  these  words  :  Je- 
hovah, thou  art  near  in  their  mouth,  hut  far  from  their  reins," 
xii.  2;  and  in  David:  ^'•Jehovah,  lo !  thou  desirest  truth  in 
the  reins,"  Psalm  li.  6.  That  chobstisement  likewise  is  attrib- 
uted to  the  kidneys,  is  also  clear  from  David:  "  My  reins  chas- 
"tise  me  in  the  nights^''  Psalm  xvi.  7. 

5386.  There  are  also,  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  secretory 
and  excretoi'y  organs  y  in  the  brain  there  are  ventricles  and 
mammillary processes,  to  carry  off  the phlegmy  particles  therein  j 
and  moreover  there  are  in  every  part  little  glands,  as  the  mucous 
and  salivary  in  the  head,  and  several  in  the  body,  and  myriads 
next  to  the  cuticles,  whereby  the  perspiration  and  other  more 
subtle  and  useless  humours  are  carried  off.  To  these  correspond, 
in  the  spiritual  world  in  general,  tenacities  of  opinions,  and 
also  scruples  of  cotiscience  in  things  not  necessary.  Some  of 
those  spirits  appear  above  the  head,  at  a  middle  distance,  and 
are  of  such  a  quality  as  to  raise  scruples  in  matters  where  no- 
thing of  scrupulousness  ought  to  enter :  hence,  as  they  oppress 
the  consc  'iences  of  the  simple,  they  are  called  conscientious  ;  but 
they  are  ignorant  what  true  conscience  is,  for  they  make  a  con- 
science of  every  thing  which  presents  itself  ^  since,  where  any 
scruple  or  doubt  arises,  if  the  miiid  is  anxious  and  remains  in 
that  scruple  or  doubt,  there  are  never  wanting  reasons  to  confirm 
and  thereby  to  aggravate.  When  such  spirits  are  present,  they 
also  induce  a  sensible  anxiety  in  the  part  of  the  abdomen  imme- 
diately below  the  diaphragm  y  they  are  likewise  present  with 
man  in  temptat  ions.  I  have  conversed  with  them,  and  have  ap- 
perceived  that  they  have  no  enlarged  ideas,  so  as  to  acqxdesce  %n 
things  more  useful  and  necessary  for  they  could  not  attend  to 
reasons,  because  they  persisted  tenaciously  in  their  own  opinion^ 


5885—5387.] 


GENESIS. 


123 


5387.  But  those  who  correspond  to  the  urine  itself,  are  in- 
femals,  since  the  urine,  as  was  said  above,  is  out  of  the  body 
because  already  separated  from  the  bloc  d,  and  in  itself  is  merely 
an  unclean  and  stale  seinim,  which  has  been  cast  down.  I  am 
allowed  to  relate  the  following  particulars  conceiving  them.  A 
certain  spirit  was  perceived  at  first  as  within  in  the  body,  but 

£ recently  beneath  to  the  right;  and  when  he  was  there  presented, 
i  was  inco7ispicuous,  having  the  power  of  rendering  himself  so 
hy  art.  When  he  was  asked  a  question,  he  made  not  the  least 
reply  :  it  was  said  by  others,  that  in  the  life  of  the  body  he  had 
been  addicted  to  piratical  practices  ;  for  it  is  apperccived  man- 
ifestly in  the  other  life,  from  the  sphere  of  the  life  of  the  affec- 
tions and  thoughts,  who  and  of  what  quality  every  one  had  been, 
because  every  one's  life  remains.  He  vaAed  his  place,  at  one 
time  appearing  to  the  right,  at  another  to  the  left.  I  perceived 
that  he  did  this  from  the  fear  of  its  being  known  who  he  was, 
and  lest  he  should  be  forced  to  cmfess  something :  it  was  said 
hy  other  spirits,  that  such  are  most  timorous  when  there  is  the 
smallest  danger,  and  most  courageous  when  there  is  none  /  and 
that  they  are  in  the  opposite  to  those  to  whom  the  voiding  of  the 
urine  corresponds,  and  study  by  every  means  to  occasion  hurt  to 
it  /  and  lest  I  should  entertain  any  doubt  of  this,  it  was  shown 
me  by  the  following  experience  :  when  those  who  coirresponded 
to  the  voiding  of  the  urine  withdrew  themselves  a  little,  a/nd  that 
pirate  was  present,  the  voiding  of  the  urine  was  totally  sup- 
p)'essed,  and  also  its  revolution  was  effected  with  hazard;  but 
when  they  were  recalled,  the  voiding  of  the  urine  was  intense 
accoi'ding  to  their  presence.  That  he  was  a  pirate  he  after- 
wards confessed,  and  said  that  he  could  conceal  himself  dexter- 
oiisly,  and  by  cunning  and  activity  deceive  his  pursuers,  and  that 
he  now  loves  urinous  filth  m  uch  better  than  hmpid  waters,  and 
that  the  fetid  stench  of  urine  is  what  he  is  chiefly  delighted  with, 
i/nsomuch  that  he  wishes  to  home  his  abode  in  lakes,  yea  in  casks, 
of  fetid  urine.  It  was  also  shovm  me  what  sort  of  face  he  had, 
wliich  indeed  was  not  a  face,  but  somewhat  black-bearded  instead 
of  one.  Afterwards  also  other  pirates,  not  so  active,  were  sent 
for,  and  they  also  spoke  hut  little,  and  what  was  surpi'ising, 
they  gnashed  with  their  teeth  ;  they  also  declared  that  they  love 
urifie  above  all  liquids,  and  feculent  urine  more  than  any  other  : 
these,  however,  had  not  any  thing  bearded  for  a  face,  as  the 
former  had,  but  a  kind  of  horrible  grate  of  teeth  /  for  the  beard 
and  teeth  signify  the  lowest  natural  prinriples :  their  being 
without  a  face  signifies  that  they  had  nothing  of  rational  life  : 
for  when  no  face  appears,  it  is  a  sign  that  there  is  no  con'e- 
spondence  of  the  interiors  with  the  Grand  Man,  inasmuch  as  in 
the  other  life  every  one  appears  in  the  light  of  hea/cen  according 
to  coirespondence  ;  hence  the  infernals  appear  in  hoiTihle  de- 
foi'mity. 


124 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli. 


5388.  A  certain  spirit  was  present^  and  in  conversation  with 
me,  who  in  the  life  of  the  body  had  had  no  faith,  and  had.  not 
helieved  in  any  life  after  death,  and  he  also  was  among  the  ac- 
tive ones  :  he  had  the  power  of  captivating  minds  hy  his  flat- 
tering and  complaisant  address,  on  which  account  his  real 
character  was  not  discoverable  at  first  from  his  conversation  ;  he 
could  also  speak  with  river-like  volubility,  as  a  good  spirit  / 
but  his  character  was  first  discovered  from  this  circumstance, 
that  he  did  not  love  to  converse  on  the  things  relating  to  faith 
and  charity,  for  on  such  occasions  he  could  not  keep  pace  with 
the  subject  in  his  thought,  but  drew  himself  back;  and  it  was 
afterwards  perceived,  that  his  complaisance  was  merely  a  pre- 
tence to  deceive.  For  the  kinds  oj  complaisance  differ  accord- 
ing to  the  ends  regarded  therein  :  if  the  end  be  friendship,  or 
the  pleasure  of  conversation,  or  any  other  of  a  like  nat  ure,  there 
is  not  much  evil  in  it ;  but  if  the  end  be  to  entice  to  the  dis- 
covery of  secrets,  and  thereby  to  bind  another  to  evil  engagements, 
in  general  if  the  end  be  to  do  hurt,  then  there  is  evil  in  it :  such 
was  the  end  by  which  this  spirit  was  influenced,  and  he  was 
also  in  the  opposite  to  those  who  are  in  the  province  of  the  kid- 
neys and  ureters  ;  he  also  said,  that  he  loved  the  smell  of  urine 
above  all  other  odours  ;  he  likewise  induced  a  contraction  or 
painful  straitness  in  the  lower  region  of  the  belly. 

5389.  There  are  companies  of  spirits  who  wander  about,  and 
at  times  return  to  the  same  places.  Evil  spirits  are  much  afraid 
of  them,  for  they  torment  them  with  a  certain  kind  of  torture. 
I  was  told  that  they  correspond  to  the  bottom  or  lower  part  of 
the  bladder  in  general,  and  to  the  muscular  ligaments  thence 
concentrating  towards  the  sphincter,  where  the  urine  is  extruded 
hy  a  mode  of  contortion.  These  spirits  apply  themselves  to  the 
part  of  the  back,  where  the  cauda  equina  is :  their  mode  of 
operating  is  by  quick  reciprocations,  which  no  one  can  restrain, 
the  mode  being  constringent  and  restringent  in  a  direction  up- 
wards, and  sharp-pointed  in  the  form  of  a  cone  /  the  evil  spirits, 
who  are  thrown  within  that  cone,  especially  on  the  upper  part, 
are  miserably  tormented  by  reciprocal  distortions. 

5390.  There  are  other  spirits  also  who  correspond  to  unclean 
excretions,  viz.,  such  as  in  the  world  have  been  tenacious  of  re- 
venge /  these  appeared  to  me  in  front  towards  the  left :  those 
who  bHng  down  things  spiritual  to  things  terrestrial  and  un- 
clean also  correspond  to  the  same  unclean  excretions.  Spirits 
of  this  character  also  came  to  me,  and  brought  with  them  filthy 
thoughts,  from  which  also  flawed  filthy  discourse  /  they  like- 
wise made  things  clean  bend  to  things  unclean,  and  turned 
them  into  such  things.  Many  of  these  were  of  the  lowest  sort 
of  people,  and  others  who  in  the  woi'ld  had  ranked  among  the 
respectable :  these  indeed  in  the  life  of  the  body  had  not  talked 
so  in  company,  but  still  they  thought  in  that  m.anner,for  they 


5388—5392.] 


GENESIS. 


125 


mj^pressed  the  utterance  of  their  thoughts,  lest  they  should 
hririg  themselves  into  disgrace,  and  forfeit  frieridship,  gam,  and 
honour  ;  nevertheless  among  their  like,  when  they  were  lift  to 
their  liberty,  their  conversation  had  been  of  the  sams  quality 
with  that  of  the  lowest  of  the  people,  hut  more  filthy,  inasmuch 
as  they  were  endowed  with  a  certain  intellectual  faculty,  which 
they  abused  to  defile  even  the  holy  things  of  the  Word  and  of 
doctrine. 

5391.  There  are  also  Mdneys,  which  are  called  succentu- 
tiate  kidneys,  or  reual  capsules  ;  their  office  is  to  secrete  not  so 
much  the  serum  as  the  blood  itself,  and  to  transmit  the  purer 
blood  towards  the  heart  by  a  short  circuit;  thus  also  to pyevent 
the  spermatic  vessels,  which  are  in  the  neighbourhood,  from  car- 
rying off  all  the  purer  blood;  but  they  perform  their  principal 
service  in  embryos,  and  in  new-born  infants.  They  are  chaste 
vii'gins  who  constitute  the  above  province  in  the  Grand  Man  ; 
prone  to  anxieties,  and  fearful  of  being  disturbed,  they  lie  quiet 
on  the  left  part  of  the  side  beneath :  if  any  thing  be  thought 
respecting  heaven,  or  respecting  a  change  of  their  state,  they  be- 
come, anxious  and  sigh,  of  which  I  have  occasionally  been  very 
sensible.  When  my  thoughts  were  directed-  towards  infants, 
they  felt  a  remarkable  consolation  and  internal  joy,  which 
also  they  frankly  confessed ;  likewise  when  any  thiny  loas 
thought  in  which  there  was  no  heavenly  idea,  they  toere  tor- 
mented:  their  anxiety  arose  principally  from  their  particular 
temper  and  disposition  inclining  them  to  keep  their  thoughts 
fixedly  in  one  thing,  and  not  by  variety  to  shake  off  anxieties  : 
the  reason  why  they  belong  to  the  above  province  is,  because 
hereby  they  detain  the  mind  of  another  constantly  in  certain 
thoughts,  in  consequence  whereof  such  things  arise  and  7nani- 
fest  thetnselves,  as  cohere  in  a  sei^ies,  which  are  to  be  withdrawn, 
or  from  vjhich  the  man  is  to  be  purified :  hereby  also  the  hi- 
teriors  become  more  open  to  the  angels  y  for  on  the  removal  of 
such  things  as  cause  obscurity  and  aversion,  a  clearer  intuition 
and  influx  is  effected. 

5392.  Who  they  are  that  constitute  the  province  of  the  intes- 
tines in  the  Grand  Man,  may  in  some  measure  be  manifest  from 
those  who  have  reference  to  the  stomach  /  for  the  intestines  are 
continued  to  the  stomach,  and  the  functions  of  the  stomach  there 
increase  and  are  prrovoked  even  to  the  last  intestines,  which  are 
ihe  colon  and  the  rectum  ;  therefore  those  who  are  in  these  last 
intestines,  are  near  the  hells  which  are  called  excrementitious. 
In  the  region  of  the  stomach  and  the  intestines  are  those  who  are 
in  the  earth  of  lower  things,  who,  inasmuch  as  they  have  carried 
with  them  from  the  world  things  unclean,  which  adhere  to  their 
thoughts  and  affections,  are  on  this  account  kept  there  for  some 
time,  until  such  things  are  wiped  aioay,  that  is,  are  cast  aside  / 
wheii  this  is  effected,  they  are  capable  of  being  elevated  to  heaven. 


126 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xH. 


Tliose  who  are  in  that  earth,  are  not  as  yet  i?i  the  Grand  Man^ 
for  they  ate  like  aliments  let  down  into  the  stomach,  which  are 
not  introduced  into  the  blood,  thus  into  the  body,  until  they  are 
purified  from  their  dregs :  those  who  are  defiled  with  earthly 
dregs,  are  beneath  those  in  the  region  of  the  intestines  /  but  the 
excrements  themselves,  which  are  voided,  correspond  to  the  excre- 
mentitious  hells. 

5393.  It  is  well  known  that  the  colon  intestine  is  of  widt 
extent,  so  also  are  those  who  are  in  that  province  /  they  extend 
themselves  in  front  towards  the  left  in  a  curve  line,  proceeding 
towards  a  hell.  In  that  hell  are  those  who  have  been  void  of 
mercy,  and  who  without  conscience  have  in  their  wills  sought  to 
destroy  mankind,  viz.,  to  kill  and  plunder  without  respect  and 
distinction,  whether  they  resist  or  not,  whether  they  be  men  or 
women:  such  ferocity  of  mind  prevails  in  many  soldiers  and 
their  commanders,  who,  not  only  in  battle  but  after  it,  rage  with 
barbarity  against  the  conquered  and  unarmed,  murdering  and 
spoiling  them  in  their  f  ui^y.  I  have  conversed  with  the  angels 
respecting  such,  and  have  remarked  of  what  quality  men  are  when 
left  to  themselves,  and  that  when  they  are  permitted  to  act  with- 
out law,  and  from  freedom,  they  are  much  more  savage  than  the 
wor^t  of  wild  beasts,  these  not  being  so  furiously  bent  upon  the 
destruction  of  their  species,  provided  they  can  defend  themselves, 
and  be  satisfied  with  what  is  allotted  them  for  food,  in  which 
case  they  cease  from  such  enormities  ;  but  it  is  otherwise  with 
man,  who  acts  thus  from  cruelty  and  savageness.  The  angels 
expressed  horror  at  the  thought  of  mankind  being  of  such  a  char- 
acter. I  further  observed  to  them,  that  men  of  this  character 
experience  the  most  heart-felt  joy  and  elation  of  7nind,  lohen  they 
see  a  field  of  battle  covered  with  slaughtered  troops  and  streams 
of  blood,  not  rejoicing  at  the  delivery  of  thei.r  country,  but  only 
at  the  aggrandizement  of  their  own  heroic  fame  and  greatness  y 
and  yet  they  call  themselves  Christians,  and  still  believe  that  they 
shall  attain  to  heaven,  where  there  is  nothing  but  peace,  mercy, 
and  charity  :  such  are  in  the  hell  of  the  colon  and  rectum.  But 
those  in  whom  there  had  been  any  thing  of  humanity,  appear  in 
front  towards  the  left  in  a  curve  line,  within  a  kind  of  wall  / 
nevertheless  in  these  there  is  much  of  self-love.  If  any  have  re- 
spect for  what  is  good,  this  is  represented  sometimes  by  little  stars 
almost  fiery,  and  not  bright.  I  once  saw  a  wall  as  it  were  of 
plaster,  with  scidptures  near  the  left  elbow,  which  wall  became 
more  extended,  and  at  the  same  time  higher,  of  a  colour  above 
verging  to  blue  :  I  was  told,  that  it  was  a  representative  of  some 
of  the  better  sort  of  spirits  of  the  above  description. 

5394.  Those  who  have  been  crtcel  and  adulterers,  in  the  other 
life,  love  nothing  better  than  filth  and  excrements,  the  stenches 
arising  from  such  things  being  to  them  the  sweetest  and  most  de- 
lightful, and  being  preferred  by  them  above  all  other  delights  ; 


5393-5396.] 


GENESIS. 


127 


tJie  reason  of  this  is,  hecause  they  correspond.  Those  hells  are 
partly  beneath  the  buttocks,  partly  beneath  the  right  foot,  and 
partly  at  a  depth  in  front;  these  are  the  hells  into  xohich  the 
way  through  the  rectum  intestine  leads.  A  certain  spirit  being 
translated  thither,  and  thence  conversing  with  me,  said,  that 
he  saie  there  nothing  but  jakes:  he  teas  accosted  by  those  tcho 
dwelt  thej'e,  and  they  led  him  to  various  Jakes,  which  were  very 
numerous  there.  He  was  afterwards  led  to  another  place  a 
little  to  the  left,  and  when  he  loas  there,  he  said,  that  the  most 
hornd  stench  exhaled  from  the  caverns  there,  and  that  he  could 
not  stir  a  step  without  danger  of  falling  into  some  cavern  '  a 
cadaverous  ste?ich  also  exhaled  from  the  caverns,  because  those 
who  dwelt  there  were  aniel  and  deceitfd,  to  ichom  a  cadaverous 
stench  is  most  delightful.  But  on  this  subject  more  loiU  be 
said  ill  what  follows,  when  we  come  to  treat  of  the  hells,  and 
specifically  of  the  excreme7iiitious  and  cadaverous  hells. 

5895.  2nere  are  soine  persons  who  live,  not  for  the  sake  of 
any  me  they  may  be  to  their  country,  or  to  the  societies  of  xohich 
it  consists,  but  for  the  sake  of  living  to  them^selves,  perceiving  no 
delight  in  offices,  but  only  in  being  honoured  and  paid  court  to, 
{for  the  sake  of  which  end  also  they  endeavour  to  get  appointed 
to  offices,)  and  also  in  eating,  drinking,  playing,  and  conversing, 
for  no  other  e7id  than  that  of  pleasure  :  such,  in  the  other  life, 
cannot  have  any  thing  in  cmnmon  with  good  spirits,  still  less 
with  angels  y  fo7'  with  these  use  constitutes  delight,  and  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  their  delight  also  is  according  to  uses  : 
for  the  Lord's  kingdom  is  a  kingdom  of  uses,  and  if  in  an  earth- 
ly kingdom  every  one  is  esthnated  and  honoured  according  to  the 
use  he  perfoiins,  how  much  more  so  in  a  heavexdy  kingdom  ! 
Those  who  have  lived  solely  to  themselves  and  to  pleasxtre,  with- 
out regarding  any  other  u^e  as  an  end,  are  also  beneath  the  but- 
tocks, and  according  to  the  species  of  their  pleasures  and  the  ends 
they  regarded,  they  pass  their  time  in  filth. 

5396.  By  way  of  appendix  I  am  permitted  to  relate  as  fol- 
lows. There  was  a  numerous  crowd  of  spirits  about  me,  which 
was  heard  like  the  flowing  of  somewhat  iii ordinate :  they  com- 
plained that  a  total  destruction  xcas  at  hand,  for  in  that  crowd 
nothing  appeared  in  consociation,  and  this  made  them  fear  de- 
struction j  they  also  supposed  it  woxdd  be  total,  as  is  the  case 
when  such  things  happen.  But  in  the  midst  of  them  I  apper- 
ceived  a  soft  sound,  angelically  sweet,  in  which  was  nothing 
but  what  was  ordinate  :  the  angelic  choirs  there  preseiit  were 
within,  and  the  crowd  of  spirits,  to  whom  appertained  what 
was  inordinate,  was  without:  this  angelic  flowing  strain  con- 
tinued a  long  time,  and  I  was  told  that  it  represented  how  the 
Lord  rules  things  confused  and  inordinate,  xohich  are  xoithoui, 
by  virtue  of  what  is  pacific  in  the  midM,  whereby  the  things 
inordinate  in  the  circximferences  are  reduced  into  order,  eaen 
being  restored  from  the  error  of  its  nature. 


128 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FORTY-SECOND. 


1.  AND  Jacob  saw  that  there  was  provision  in  Egypt ;  and 
Jacob  said  to  his  sons,  "Wherefore  do  ye  look  one  at  another? 

2.  And  he  said,  Behold  I  have  heard  that  there  is  provision 
in  Egypt ;  go  ye  down  thither,  and  buy  for  us  thence,  and  let 
us  live,  and  not  die. 

3.  And  Joseph's  ten  brethren  went  down,  to  buy  corn  from 
Egypt. 

4.  And  Benjamin,  Josepli's  brother,  Jacob  sent  not  with  his 
brethren,  because  he  said,  reradventure  hurt  may  befall  him. 

5.  And  the  sons  of  Israel  came  to  buy  in  the  midst  of  those 
who  came,  because  there  was  famine  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 

6.  And  Joseph  he  was  governor  over  the  land  ;  and  he  sold 
to  all  the  people  of  the  land :  and  Joseph's  brethren  came,  and 
bowed  themselves  to  him,  their  faces  to  the  earth. 

7.  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren,  and  knew  them,  and  be- 
haved himself  strange  to  them,  and  sj)ake  harshly  to  them,  and 
said  to  them.  Whence  come  ye  ?  And  they  said.  From  the  land 
of  Canaan,  to  buy  food. 

8.  And  Joseph  knew  his  brethren,  but  they  did  not  know 
him. 

9.  And  Joseph  remembered  the  dreams,  which  he  dreamed 
of  them  ;  and  he  said  to  them,  Ye  are  spies  ;  to  see  the  naked- 
ness of  the  land  are  ye  come. 

10.  And  they  said  to  him,  Nay,  ray  lord ;  thy  servants  are 
come  to  buy  food. 

11.  We  are  all  the  sons  of  one  man  ;  we  are  upright ;  thy 
servants  are  not  spies. 

12.  And  he  said  to  them.  Nay ;  but  to  see  the  nakedness  of 
the  land  are  ye  come. 

13.  And  they  said,  Thy  twelve  servants,  we  are  brethren, 
the  sons  of  one  man  in  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  and  behold,  the 
youngest  is  with  our  father  at  this  day,  and  one  is  not. 

14.  And  Joseph  said  to  them,  This  is  what  I  spake  to  you, 
Baying,  Ye  are  spies. 

15.  In  this  ye  shall  be  proved  ;  let  Pharaoh  live,  if  ye  shall 
go  forth  hence,  unless  your  youngest  brother  come  hither. 

16.  Send  one  of  you,  and  let  him  receive  your  brother  ;  and 
ye  shall  be  bound,  and  your  words  shall  be  proved,  whether  the 
truth  be  with  you;  and  if  not,  let  Pharaoh  live,  ye  are  spies. 


Chap,  xlii.] 


GENESIS. 


129 


17.  And  lie  slint  them  up  in  custody  three  days. 

18.  And  Joseph  said  to  them  on  the  third  day,  This  do,  and 
ye  shall  live  ;  I  fear  God. 

19.  If  ye  are  upright,  let  one  of  your  brethren  be  bound  in 
the  house  of  your  custody  ;  and  go  ye,  carry  provision  for  the 
famine  of  your  houses  : 

20.  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to  me,  and  your  words 
shall  be  verified,  and  ye  shall  not  die  ;  and  they  did  so. 

21.  And  they  said,  a  man  to  his  brother.  Surely  we  are 
guilty  concerning  our  brother  ;  the  straitness  of  whose  soul  we 
saw  when  he  entreated  us,  and  we  did  not  hear ;  therefore  is 
this  straitnes3  come  upon  us. 

22.  And  Reuben  answered  them,  saying,  Said  I  not  unto 
you,  saying,  Sin  not  against  the  child,  and  ye  hearkened  not  ? 
and  behold  also  his  blood  is  inquired  into. 

23.  And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph  heard,  because  there 
was  an  interpreter  between  them. 

24.  And  he  turned  away  from  them,  and  wept ;  and  he  re- 
turned to  them,  and  spake  to  them,  and  took  Simeon  from  them, 
and  bound  him  before  their  eyes. 

25.  And  Joseph  commanded  to  fill  their  vessels  with  corn, 
and  to  restore  their  silver,  of  each  into  his  sack,  and  to  give 
them  food  for  the  way  ;  and  so  he  did  to  them. 

26.  And  they  lifted  their  provision  on  their  asses,  and  went 
thence. 

27.  And  one  opened  his  sack,  to  give  his  ass  prbvender  in 
the  inn,  and  he  saw  his  silver,  and  lo  1  it  was  in  the  mouth  of 
his  wallet. 

28.  And  he  said  to  his  brethren.  My  silver  is  restored,  and 
also,  behold,  it  is  in  my  wallet ;  and  their  heart  failed,  and 
they  trembled,  a  man  to  his  brother,  saying,  "What  is  this  that 
God  hath  done  to  us  ? 

29.  And  tliey  came  to  Jacob  their  father,  to  the  land  ot 
Canaan  ;  and  they  told  him  all  things  that  befell  them,  saying, 

30.  The  man,  the  lord  of  the  laud,  spake  harshly  to  us,  and 
took  us  as  spies  of  the  land. 

31.  And  we  said  to  him,  "We  are  upright ;  we  are  not  spies. 

32.  "We  are  twelve  brethren,  the  sons  of  our  father ;  one  is 
not,  and  the  youngest  is  at  this  day  with  our  father  in  the  land 
of  Canaan. 

33.  And  the  man,  the  lord  of  the  land,  said  unto  us,  Herein 
shall  I  know  that  ye  are  upright ;  cause  one  of  your  brethren 
to  remain  with  me,  and  take  for  the  famine  of  your  houses, 
and  go : 

34.  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to  me,  and  I  shall 
know  that  ye  are  not  spies,  that  ye  are  upright:  I  will  give 
you  your  brother,  and  ye  shall  wander  through  the  laud  for 
trading. 

VOL.  fl 


130 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


35.  And  it  came  to  pass,  they  emptied  their  sacks,  and  lo ! 
every  one's  bundle  of  his  silver  was  in  his  sack ;  and  they  saw 
the  bundles  of  their  silver,  they  and  their  father,  and  they  were 
afraid. 

86.  And  Jacob  their  father  said  to  them.  Me  ye  have  be- 
reaved of  my  children  ;  Joseph  is  not,  and  Simeon  is  not,  and 
ye  take  Benjamin  ;  upon  me  will  all  these  things  be. 

37.  And  Reuben  said  to  his  father,  saying,  Cause  iny  two 
sons  to  die,  if  I  bring  him  not  to  thee  ;  give  him  unto  my  hand, 
and  I  will  bring  him  back  to  thee. 

38.  And  he  said,  My  son  shall  not  go  down  with  you,  be- 
cause his  brother  is  dead,  and  he  is  left,  he  alone,  and  hurt  may 
befall  him  in  the  way  in  which  ye  go  ;  and  ye  will  make  my 
grey  hair  to  go  down  in  sorrow  to  the  grave. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

5396*.  THE  subject  treated  of  at  the  end  of  the  former 
chapter  is  the  influx  and  conjunction  of  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  with  scientifics  in  the  natural :  the  subject  now  treated 
of  is  the  influx  and  conjunction  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual 
with  the  truths  of  faith  which  are  of  the  church  there. 

5397.  The  subject  first  treated  of  is  the  endeavour  to  appro- 
priate these  truths  by  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  which  are 
Egypt,  and  without  a  medium,  which  is  Benjamin,  with  truth 
from  the  Divine,  which  is  Joseph,  but  in  vain  ;  wherefore  they 
were  remitted,  and  some  good  of  natural  truth  given  gratis. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

5398.  IN  this  chapter,  and  those  which  follow,  concerning 
Joseph  and  the  sons  of  Jacob,  the  subject  treated  of  in  the  in- 
ternal sense  is  the  regeneration  of  the  natural  as  to  the  truths 
and  goods  of  the  church,  which  is  eflfected  not  by  scientifics, 
but  by  influx  from  the  Divine.  Those  who  are  of  the  church 
rtt  this  day,  are  but  little,  if  at  all,  acquainted  with  any  thing 
respecting  regeneration  ;  they  do  not  even  know  that  regenera- 
tion continues  through  the  whole  course  of  the  life  of  him  who 
IS  regenerated,  and  is  continued  in  the  ether  life  ;  also  that  the 
arcana  of  regeneration  are  so  innumerable,  that  they  can  scarce- 
ly be  known  to  the  angels  as  to  a  ten-thousandth  part,  and  that 


5396*— 5399.]  GENESIS.  131 

those  which  the  angels  know  are  what  constitute  their  intelli- 
gence and  wisdom.  The  reason  why  those  who  are  of  thy 
church  at  this  day,  know  so  little  concerning  regeneration,  is, 
because  they  speak  so  much  of  the  remission  of  sins  and  justifi- 
cation, and  because  they  believe  that  sins  are  remitted  in  an 
instant,  and  some  that  they  are  wiped  away  like  filth  from  the 
body  by  water,  and  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  alone,  or  by 
the  confidence  of  a  single  momeTit.  The  men  of  the  church 
hold  this  opinion,  because  they  do  not  know  what  sin  or  evil  is  ; 
for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  know  that  sins  cannot  be 
wiped  away  from  any  one,  but  that  they  are  separated,  or  cast 
aside,  to  prevent  their  rising  up,  when  the  man  is  kept  in  good 
by  the  Lord ;  also  that  this  cannot  be  eflfected  unless  evil  be 
continually  cast  out,  and  this  by  means  which  are  indefinite  in 
number,  and  for  the  most  part  inefi'able.  In  the  other  life, 
when  those  who  have  carried  with  them  the  opinion  that  a  man 
is  justified  in  an  instant  by  faith,  and  is  washed  quite  clean 
from  his  sins,  apperceive  that  regeneration  is  effected  by  means 
indefinite  in  number  and  ineffable,  they  are  amazed,  and  laugh 
at,  and  regard  as  insane,  their  ignorance  concerning  the  instan- 
taneous remission  of  sins  and  justification,  in  which  they  were 
in  the  world.  They  are  occasionally  informed  that  the  Lord 
remits  the  sins  of  every  one  who  from  his  heart  desires  it ; 
nevertheless  those  whose  sins  are  so  remitted,  are  not  on  that 
account  separated  from  the  diabolical  crew,  to  which  they  are 
closely  tied  by  evils,  which  follow  the  life  that  every  one  carries 
with  him  ;  they  learn  afterwards  from  experience,  that  to  be 
separated  from  the  hells  is  to  be  separated  from  sins,  and  that 
this  cannot  be  at  all  effected,  except  by  thousands  of  means 
known  to  the  Lord  alone,  and  this  by  continual  succession,  if 
you  are  willing  to  believe  it,  to  eternity  ;  for  man  is  so  entirely 
evil,  that  he  cannot  be  fully  delivered  from  even  one  sin  to 
eternity  ;  but  only  by  the  mercy  of  the  Lord,  if  he  has  received 
it,  he  can  be  withheld  from  sin  and  kept  in  good.  In  what 
manner  therefore  a  man  receives  new  life  and  is  regenei'ated,  is 
an  arcanum  contained  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Word,  that  is,  in 
its  internal  sense,  to  the  intent  principally,  that  while  the  Word 
is  read  by  man,  the  angels  may  thence  be  in  their  happiness  of 
wisdom,  and  also  at  the  same  time  in  the  delight  of  serving  as 
mediums.  In  this  chapter,  and  in  the  following,  concerning 
Joseph's  brethren,  the  subject  treated  of  in  the  supreme  inter- 
nal sense  is  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's  natural,  and  in  the 
representative  sense  concerning  the  regeneration  of  the  natural 
appertaining  to  man  by  the  Lord  ;  in  tiie  present  case  as  to  the 
truths  of  the  church  therein, 

6399.  Verses  1 — 5.  And  Jacob  saw  that  tJiere  was  provision 
in  Egypt  /  and  Jacob  said,  to  his  sons,  Wherefore  do  ye  look  one 
at  another?    And  he  said  ^  Behold,  I  have  heard  that  there  ii 


132  GENESIS.  [Chap,  xlii 

jyrovision  in  Egypt  ;  go  ye  down  thither^  and  buy  for  xis  thence^ 
o,nd  let  us  live  and  not  die.  And  JosevKs  ten  brethren  went 
down  to  buy  corn  from  Egypt.  And  Benjamin.,  JosepKs  bro- 
ther, Jacob  sent  not  with  his  brethren,  because  he  said,  Perad- 
venture  hurt  may  befall  him.  And  the  sons  of  Israel  came  to 
buy  in  the  midst  of  those  who  came,  because  there  was  famine 
in  the  land  of  Canaan.  And  he  saw,  signifies  the  things  of 
faith.  Jacob,  signifies  the  natural  as  to  the  truth  of  the  church. 
Tliat  there  was  provision  in  Egypt,  signifies  the  mind  [animum'] 
of  procuring  to  himself  truths  by  means  of  scientifics,  which 
are  Egypt.  And  Jacob  said  to  his  sons,  signifies  perception 
concerning  truths  in  general.  Wherefore  look  ye  one  at 
another?  signifies  why  did  they  hesitate.  And  he  said,  Behold, 
I  have  heard  that  there  is  provision  in  Egypt,  signifies  that 
truths  can  be  procured  by  scientifics.  Go  ye  down  thither, 
and  buy  for  us  thence,  signifies  appropriation  thereby.  And 
let  us  live  and  not  die,  signifies  spiritual  life  thence.  And  they 
went  down,  signifies  an  endeavour  \conattis']  and  act.  Joseph's 
ten  brethren,  signifies  such  truths  of  the  church  as  corresponded. 
To  buy  corn  from  Egypt,  signifies  to  appropriate  to  themselves 
the  good  of  truth  by  scientifics.  And  Benjamin,  Joseph's 
brother,  signifies  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  which  is  a 
medium.  Jacob  sent  not  with  his  brethren,  signifies  that  they 
were  without  that  medium.  Because  he  said,  Peradventure 
hurt  may  befall  him,  signifies  that  without  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual,  which  is  Joseph,  it  would  perish.  And  the  sons  of 
Israel  came  to  buy  in  the  midst  of  those  who  came,  signifies 
that  he  wished  that  spiritual  truths  should  be  procured  by 
scientifics,  like  the  rest.  Because  there  was  famine  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  signifies  that  there  was  desolation  as  to  the  things 
of  the  church  in  the  natural. 

5400.  "  And  he  saw." — This  signifies  the  things  of  faith,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  seeing,"  as  denoting  the 
things  of  faith,  see  n.  897,  2325,  2807,  3863,  3869,  4403  to 
4421 ;  for  sight  abstracted  from  such  tilings  as  are  of  the  world, 
tliat  is  spiritual  sight,  is  nothing  else  but  the  perception  of  truth, 
that  is,  of  the  things  of  faith  ;  therefore  such  is  the  signification 
of  seeing  in  the  internal  sense  ;  for  the  internal  sense  becomes 
apparent  when  the  things  of  the  world  are  removed,  inasmuch 
as  the  internal  sense  relates  to  such  things  as  are  of  heaven. 
The  light  of  heaven,  whereby  sight  is  efiected  there,  is  divine 
truth  from  the  Lord,  which  appears  before  the  eyes  of  the  angels 
as  light,  a  thousand  times  brighter  than  the  mid-day  light  in  the 
world ;  and  as  this  light  has  life  in  it,  therefore  it  illuminates 
the  sight  of  the  imderstanding  of  the  angels,  at  the  same  time 
that  it  illuminates  the  sight  of  the  eye,  and  causes  an  appercep- 
tion of  trutli,  according  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  tlie  good 
in  which  they  are  principled.    As  the  subjec':  treated  of  in  this 


5400— 5402.J 


GENESIS. 


133 


chapter,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  the  things  of  faith,  or  the 
truths  of  the  church,  therefore  in  the  very  beginning  of  this 
chapter  it  is  said,  "  he  saw,"  which  signifies  the  things  of  faitli. 

5401.  "  Jacob." — This  signifies  the  natural  as  to  the  truth 
of  the  church,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Jacob," 
as  denoting  the  doctrine  of  truth  in  the  natural,  and  in  the 
supreme  sense  the  Lord's  natural  as  to  truth,  see  n.  3305,  3509, 
3525,  3546,  3599,  4009,  4538. 

5402.  "  That  there  was  provision  in  Egypt." — ^This  signifies 
the  mind  [a?iimus\  of  procuring  to  himself  truths  by  means  of 
scientifics,  which  are  Egypt,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  provision,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church,  or 
the  truths  of  faith :  that  abundance  of  provision  denotes  the 
multiplication  of  truth,  see  n.  5276,  5280,  5292  ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  Egypt,"  as  denoting  scientifics,  see  n. 
1164,  1165, 1186, 1462  ;  and  that  in  the  genuine  sense  it  denotes 
the  scientifics  of  the  church,  see  n.  4749,  4964,  4966  ;  it  is  in- 
volved, that  the  mind  of  procuring  those  things  to  himself  is 
signified,  as  is  manifest  from  what  presently  follows.  The 
scientifics  of  the  church,  which  in  the  present  case  are  Egypt, 
mean  all  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good,  before  they  are  con- 
joined with  the  interior  man,  or  by  the  interior  man  with 
heaven,  and  thus  by  heaven  with  the  Lord.  The  doctrinals  of 
the  church  and  its  rituals,  and  also  the  knowledges  what  and  in 
what  numner  these  represent  things  spiritual,  and  the  like,  are 
mere  scientifics,  until  the  man  sees  from  the  Word  whether  they 
are  true,  and  thence  appropriates  them  to  himself.  Tliere  are 
two  ways  of  procuring  the  truths  of  faith, — by  doctrinals,  and 
by  the  Word :  when  a  man  procures  them  to  himself  only  by 
doctrinals,  he  then  has  faith  in  those  who  have  drawn  them 
from  the  Word,  and  he  confirms  them  witli  himself  to  be  true 
because  others  have  said  so  ;  thus  he  does  not  believe  them  from 
his  own  faith,  but  from  tlie  faith  of  others :  but  when  he  pro- 
cures them  to  himself  from  the  Word,  and  hence  confirms  them 
with  himself  to  be  true,  he  then  believes  them  because  the}^ 
are  from  the  Divine,  thus  from  a  faith  derived  from  the  Divine. 
Every  one  within  the  church  first  procures  to  himself  the  truths 
of  faith  from  doctrinals,  and  also  ought  to  procure  them  thence, 
because  he  is  not  yet  endued  with  sufficient  strength  of  judg- 
ment to  enable  him  to  see  them  himself  from  the  Word  ;  but 
in  this  case  those  truths  are  mere  scientifics  :  when  however  he 
is  able  to  view  them  from  his  own  judgment,  if  he  then  does 
not  consult  the  Word  in  order  that  he  may  thence  see  whether 
they  are  true,  they  remain  with  him  as  mere  scientifics ;  whereas 
if  in  such  case  he  consults  the  Word  from  an  afifection  and  end 
of  knowing  truths,  he  then,  when  he  has  found  them,  procures 
to  himself  the  things  of  faith  from  the  genuine  fountain,  and 
they  are  appropriated  to  him  from  the  Divine.    Tliese  and 


134 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlii 


similar  tilings  are  what  are  here  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense ; 
i'or  Egypt  denotes  those  scientifics,  and  Joseph  truth  from  the 
Divine,  thus  truth  from  the  Word. 

5403.  "  And  Jacob  said  to  his  sons." — This  signifies  per- 
ception concerning  truths  in  general,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
siguitication  of  "saying"  in  the  historical  of  the  Word,  as 
denoting  perception,  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919 
2080,  2619,  2862,  3395,  3509  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  sons,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  tiiith,  see  n.  489,  491,  533, 
1147,  2623,  3373,  4257 ;  and  because  they  were  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  they  signify  truths  in  general,  for  the  twelve  sons  of 
Jacob,  like  the  twelve  tribes,  signify  all  things  of  faith,  thus 
truths  in  general,  see  n.  2129,  2130,  3858,  3862,  3926,  3939, 
4060. 

5404.  "Wherefore  look  ye  one  at  another?" — ^This  signifies 
why  did  they  hesitate,  as  may  appear  without  explanation. 

5405.  "  And  he  said,  Beliold  !  I  have  heard  that  there  is 
provision  in  Egypt." — This  signifies  that  truths  can  be  procured 
by  means  of  scientifics,  as  may  appear  from  what  has  been 
explained  above,  n.  5402,  where  "  that  there  was  provision  in 
Egypt,"  signifies  the  mind  of  procuring  to  himself  truths  by 
means  of  scientifics,  which  are  Egypt :  what  is  meant  by  the 
scientifics,  which  are  Egypt,  may  also  be  there  seen.  Provision 
is  here  expressed  in  the  original  tongue  by  a  word  which  sig- 
nifies breaking  •  huying  and  selling  are  also  expressed  by  a 
similar  word,  where  it  is  said  that  the  sons  of  Jacob  bought  it 
in  Egypt,  and  that  Joseph  sold  it  there:  the  reason  of  this  is, 
because  in  the  ancient  church  bread  was  broken  when  it  was 
given  to  another,  and  thereby  was  signified  to  communicate 
from  one's  own,  and  to  appropriate  good  from  one's  own,  and 
thus  to  have  mutual  love ;  for  when  bread  is  broken  and  given 
to  another,  communication  is  made  from  one's  own ;  or  when 
bread  is  broken  among  several,  in  such  case  one  bread  becomes 
mutual,  consequently  there  is  conjunction  by  charity ;  hence  it 
i8  evident  that  the  breaking  of  bread  was  a  significative  of 
mutual  love.  As  this  was  an  established  and  customary  rite 
in  the  ancient  church,  therefore  also  the  breaking  itself  meant 
the  provision  which  was  made  common  ;  that  bread  denotes 
the  good  of  love,  may  be  seen,  n.  276,  680,  1798,  2165,  2177, 
3464,  3478,  3735,  3813,  4211,  4217,  4735,  4976.  Hence  the 
Lord,  when  he  gave  bread,  brake  it,  as  in  Matthew  :  "  Jesus 
took  the  five  loaves  and  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  the  disciples," 
xiv.  19;  Mark  vi.  41 ;  Luke  ix.  16.  Again:  "Jesus  took  the 
seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  giving  thanks,  he  brake  them, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude," 
Matt.  XV.  36;  Mark  viii.  6.  Again:  "Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessedit,  and  JmA^i^,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 


5403— 5407.J 


GENESIS. 


135 


eat ;  this  is  my  body,"  Matt.  xxvi.  26 ;  Mark  xiv.  22 ;  Luke  xxii. 
19.  And  again  in  Luke :  *'  It  came  to  pass  wlien  Jesus  sat  down 
with  tiiem,  he  took  h'ead,  and  blessed  it,  and  hralce  it,  and  gave 
it  to  them :  and  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him. 
Tlie  disciples  told  how  the  Lord  was  known  to  them  in  the 
hreaking  of  hread^''  xxiv.  30,  31,  35.  And  in  Isaiah  :  "  This  ia 
the  fast  which  I  choose,  to  break  thy  bread  to  the  hungry,'* 
Iviii.  6,  7. 

5406.  "  Go  ye  down  thither,  and  buy  for  us  thence." — Thia 
signifies  appropriation  thereby,  as  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  going  down,"  as  denoting  towards  exteriors,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  oi 
"  buying,"  as  denoting  appropriation,  see  n.  4397,  5374 ;  that 
it  is  by  scientifics,  is  signified  by  thence,  viz.,  from  Egypt ;  for 
that  Egypt  denotes  scientifics,  has  been  shown  above.  In  the 
"Word  throughout  we  read  of  going  up  and  going  down,  in 
speaking  of  going  from  one  place  to  another,  not  because  one 
place  is  more  elevated  than  another,  but  because  going  up  is 
predicated  of  going  towards  interior  or  superior  things,  and 
going  down  of  going  towards  exterior  or  inferior  things,  that  is, 
because  going  up  is  predicated  of  going  towards  spiritual  and 
celestial  things,  for  these  are  interior,  and  are  also  believed  to 
be  superior,  and  going  down  is  predicated  of  going  towards 
natural  and  terrestrial  things,  for  these  are  exterior,  and  are 
also  to  appearance  inferior;  hence  not  only  here,  but  also  else- 
where in  the  Word  throughout,  we  read  of  going  down  from 
the  land  of  Canaan  to  Egypt,  and  of  going  up  from  Egypt  to  the 
land  of  Canaan  ;  for  the  land  of  Canaan  signifies  the  celestial, 
and  Egypt  the  natural ;  for  the  land  of  Canaan  in  the  represen- 
tative sense  is  the  celestial  kingdom,  consequently  celestial  and 
spiritual  goods  and  truths,  which  also  are  interior  with  the 
man  who  is  a  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  whereas  Egypt  in  the  re- 
presentative sense  is  the  natural  kingdom,  consequently  the 
goods  and  truths  of  the  external  church,  and  which  for  the 
most  part  are  scientifics ;  that  to  go  up  is  predicated  of  going 
towards  interior  things,  see  n.  4539. 

5407.  "And  let  us  live  and  not  die." — This  signifies  spiritual 
life,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  live  and  not  to 
die,"  as  denoting  spiritual  life ;  for  in  the  internal  sense  this  is 
signified  by  to  live  and  not  to  die;  for  in  the  other  life,  life 
generally  signifies  heaven,  and  specifically  eternal  happiness, 
and  death  generally  signifies  hell,  and  specifically  eternal  un- 
happiness  therein,  which  is  also  evident  from  several  passages 
in  tne  Word.  The  reason  why  heaven  generally,  and  eternal 
happiness  specifically,  are  called  life  is,  because  in  lieaven  there 
are  the  wisdom  of  good  and  the  intelligence  of  truth,  and  in  the 
wisdom  of  good  and  tlie  intelligence  of  truth  there  is  life  from 
the  Lord,  from  whom  is  all  life:  but  in  hell  there  are  the  con- 


136 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xiii. 


traries,  viz.,  instead  of  good  evil,  and  instead  of  truth  the  false, 
and  thereby  spiritual  life  is  extinct,  therefore  in  hell  there  is 
respectively  death;  for  spiritual  death  is  evil  and  the  false,  and 
as  appertaining  to  man  it  is  to  will  what  is  evil,  and  thence  to 
think  what  is  false.  Evil  genii  and  spirits  are  unwilling  to  hear 
it  said  of  them  that  they  do  not  live,  or  that  they  are  dead ;  for 
they  say  that  they  have  life,  because  they  can  will  and  think ; 
but  they  are  told,  that  since  there  is  life  in  good  and  truth, 
there  cannot  be  any  life  in  what  is  evil  and  false,  for  they  are 
contraries. 

5408.  "  And  they  went  down." — This  signifies  an  endeavour 
[conatus]  and  act,  viz.,  to  procure  and  appropriate  to  themselves 
truths  by  scientifics,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "going 
down,"  viz.,  tp  Eo^ypt,  as  denoting  both  endeavour  and  act. 

5409.  "Joseph's  ten  brethren." — This  signifies  such  truths 
of  the  church  as  corresponded,  as  appears  from  the  signification 
of  "  brethren,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  :  these  are 
called  Joseph's  brethren,  who  is  truth  from  the  Divine,  from 
correspondence;  for  correspondence  causes  them  to  be  joined 
together  as  brother  to  brother.  The  sons  of  Jacob  signify  all 
things  of  faith,  or  the  truths  of  the  church  in  general,  ii.  5403  ; 
so  also  do  the  brethren  of  Joseph,  but  from  correspondence: 
the  ten  sons  of  Jacob  from  Leah  signify  the  truths  of  the 
external  church,  and  the  two  sons  of  Jacob  from  Rachel  signify 
the  truths  of  the  internal  church,  as  is  evident  from  what  was 
shown  concerning  Leah  and  Rachel,  viz.,  that  Leah  denotes  the 
afiection  of  exterior  truth,  and  Rachel  the  affection  of  interior 
truth,  see  n.  3758,  3782,  3793,  3819:  that  the  internal  and 
external  of  the  church  are  brethren,  see  n.  1222.  The  Lord 
himself  calls  the  truths  and  the  goods  thence  derived,  corre- 
sponding by  means  of  charity  and  faith,  brethren,  that  is,  those 
who  are  in  truths  and  thence  in  good;  as  in  Matthew:  "The 
king  will  say  to  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  hrethren^  ye  have 
done  it  unto  me,"  xxv.  40.  And  in  another  place :  "  Jesus 
answered  them,  saying.  Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  hrethren  f 
And  looking  round  about,  he  said.  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
hrethren,',  for  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  he  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and  my  mother,"  Mark.  iii.  33 — 35 ; 
Matt.  xii.  49  ;  Luke  viii.  21. 

5410.  "To  buy  corn  from  Egypt." — This  signifies  to  appro- 
priate to  themselves  the  good  of  truth  by  scientifics,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  buy,"  as  denoting  to  appro- 
priate, see  n.  4397,  5374,  5406;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  corn,"  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5295 ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  signification  of  "Egypt,"  as  denoting  scientifics,  see 
above,  n.  5402. 

5411.  "  And  Benjamin  the  brother  of  Joseph." — This  sign! 


6408— 5412.  J 


GENESIS. 


137 


fies  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  which  is  a  medium,  as  appears 
from  the  representation  of  "Benjamin,"  as  denoting  the  spiritual 
of  the  celestial,  see  n.  4592;  thjit  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial  is 
a  medium,  may  also  be  there  seen.  In  general  it  is  to  be 
noted,  that  the  internal  cannot  have  communication  with  the 
external,  and  vice  versa,  unless  there  be  a  medium,  consequently 
that  truth  from  the  Divine,  which  is  Joseph,  caimot  have  com- 
munication with  truths  in  general  in  the  natural,  which  are  the 
sons  of  Jacob,  without  the  medium  which  is  represented  by 
Benjamin,  and  is  called  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial :  the 
medium,  in  order  to  be  such,  ought  to  partake  of  both  the 
internal  and  the  external.  The  reason  why  a  medium  is  neces- 
sary is,  because  the  internal  and  external  are  most  distinct  from 
each  other,  so  much  so  that  they  may  be  separated,  as  when  a 
man  dies,  his  ultimate  external,  which  is  his  body,  is  separated 
from  his  internal  which  is  his  spirit.  The  external  dies  when 
the  medium  is  broken,  and  the  external  lives,  when  the  medium 
intervenes  ;  and  according  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the 
intervention  of  the  medium,  is  the  quantity  and  quality  of  life 
in  the  external.  As  the  sons  of  Jacob  were  without  Benjamin, 
that  is,  without  the  medium,  therefore  Joseph  could  not  mani- 
fest himself  to  his  brethren,  and  therefore  he  spoke  harshly  to 
them,  calling  them  spies,  and  putting  them  into  custody ;  and 
for  this  reason  also  they  did  not  know  Joseph.  But  what  was 
the  quality  of  this  medium  which  is  represented  by  Benjamin, 
and  is  called  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  cannot  be  described 
to  the  apprehension,  from  the  want  of  knowledge  concerning 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph,  and  concerning 
the  truths  of  the  church,  only  so  far  as  they  are  scientifics, 
which  are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  hence  also  concerning  the  spiritual 
of  the  celestial,  wliich  is  Benjamin :  but  in  heaven  the  quality 
of  that  medium  appears  as  in  clear  day,  being  exhibited  there 
by  representatives  ineffable,  in  the  light  of  heaven,  in  which  at 
the  same  time  is  perception  ;  for  the  light  of  heaven  is  intelli- 
gence itself  from  the  Divine,  whence  there  is  perceptivity  in  even 
the  minutest  things  which  are  represented  by  that  light ;  this 
is  not  the  case  in  the  light  of  the  world,  which  has  nothing  in 
it  of  intelligence,  but  it  produces  understanding  by  an  influx 
of  the  light  of  heaven  into  it,  and  at  the  same  time  by  an  influx 
of  the  perceptivity  which  is  in  the  light  of  heaven.  Hence  it 
is,  that  a  man  is  so  far  in  the  light  of  lieaven  as  he  is  in  intelli- 
gence ;  that  he  is  so  far  in  intelligence  as  he  is  in  the  truths  of 
faith  ;  and  that  he  is  so  far  in  the  trutlis  of  faith  as  he  is  in  the 
good  of  love ;  consequently  that  a  man  is  so  far  in  the  light  of 
heaven,  as  he  is  in  the  love  of  good. 

5412.  "  Jacob  sent  not  with  his  brethren." — This  signifies 
that  they  were  without  that  medium,  as  may  appear  from  what 
has  been  just  now  said  above. 


138 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


5413.  "Because  he  said,  Perad venture  hurt  may  befall  him." 
— This  signifies  that  without  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which 
is  Joseph,  it  would  perish,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  hurt  betalling  him,"  as  here  denoting  to  perisli.  This  was 
said  by  the  father,  because  he  loved  him,  and  was  afraid  lest  he 
should  perish  among  his  brethren,  like  Joseph ;  but  these  same 
things  were  adduced  and  received  in  the  Word  on  account  of 
the  internal  sense,  which  is,  that  the  medium  with  externals 
only,  without  the  internal,  would  perish ;  the  medium  is  Ben- 
jamin, the  externals  are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  and  the  internal  is 
Joseph.  Every  medium  also,  with  externals  alone,  without  an 
internal,  perishes;  for  the  case  with  a  medium  is  this:  it  exists 
from  the  internal,  hence  also  it  subsists  from  the  internal,  for  it 
exists  by  the  intuition  of  the  internal  into  the  external  from 
an  affection  and  end  of  associating  the  external  to  itself;  thus 
what  is  a  medium  is  conjoined  to  the  internal,  and  from  the  in- 
ternal with  the  external,  but  not  with  the  external  without  the 
internal.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  that  which  is  a  medium, 
with  the  external  alone  without  the  internal,  must  perish. 
Moreover  it  is  a  general  law,  as  well  in  the  things  of  the  spi- 
ritual world  as  in  those  of  the  natural  world,  that  what  is  prior 
can  subsist  with  its  prior,  but  not  without  it  with  the  posterior, 
and  that  it  would  perish  if  left  with  the  latter  alone;  the  reason 
of  this  is,  because  every  thing,  without  connection  with  what  is 
prior  to  itself,  is  without  connection  with  the  First,  from  whom 
is  all  existence  and  subsistence. 

5414.  "  And  the  sons  of  Israel  came  to  buy  in  the  midst  of 
those  who  came." — ^Tliis  signifies  that  he  wished  that  spiritual 
truths  should  be  procured  by  scientifics,  like  the  rest,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  sons  of  Israel,"  as  denoting 
spiritual  trutlis,  for  sons  are  truths,  see  above,  n.  5403,  and 
Israel  is  the  celestial  spiritual  man  from  the  natural,  n.  4286, 
4570,  4598 ;  thus  the  sons  of  Israel  are  spiritual  truths  in  the 
natural ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  buy,"  as  denoting  to 
be  procured  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  in  the  midst  of 
those  who  came,"  as  denoting  like  the  rest,  viz.,  which  are  pro- 
cured by  scientifics. 

5415.  "Because  there  was  famine  in  the  land  of  Canaan." 
— ^This  signifies  that  there  was  desolation  as  to  the  things  of  the 
church  in  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"famine,"  as  denoting  a  defect  of  knowledges,  and  thence  de- 
solation, see  n.  3364,  5277,  5279,  5281,  5300,  5349,  5360,  5376 ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land  of  Canaan,"  as  de- 
noting the  church,  see  n.  3686,  3705,  4447 ;  and  as  it  denotes 
the  church,  it  also  denotes  that  which  is  of  the  church  ;  hence, 
"  there  was  famine  in  the  land  of  Canaan,"  signifies  desolation 
as  to  the  things  of  the  church :  the  reason  why  it  denotes  those 
things  in  the  natural  is,  because  they  are  predicated  of  the  sons 


5413—54:17.] 


GENESIS. 


139 


of  Jacob,  who  signify  those  things  which  are  of  the  external 
church,  n.  5409,  consequently  which  are  of  the  church  in  the 
natural. 

5416.  Yerses  6 — 8.  And  Joseph  he  was  governor  over  the 
land ;  and  he  sold  to  all  the  people  of  the  land:  and  Joseph; s 
'brethren  came,  and  lowed  themselves  to  him,  their  faces  to  the 
earth.  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren,  and  knew  them,  and  be- 
haved himself  strange  to  them,  and  spaJce  harshly  to  them,  and 
said  to  them,  Whence  come  ye  f  and  they  said.  From  the  land 
of  Canaan,  to  buy  food.  And  Joseph  Icnew  his  brethren,  but 
they  did  not  know  him.  And  Joseph  he  was  governor  over 
the  land,  signilies  that  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  or  truth 
from  the  Divine,  reigned  in  the  natural  where  the  scientitics 
are  And  he  sold  to  all  the  people  of  the  land,  signifies  that 
from  him  is  all  appropriation.  And  Joseph's  brethren  came, 
signifies  the  general  truths  of  the  church  without  mediation. 
And  bowed  themselves  to  him,  their  faces  to  the  earth,  signifies 
humiliation.  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren  and  know  them, 
signifies  perception  and  acknowledgment  by  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual.  And  behaved  himself  strange  to  them,  signifies 
non-conjunction  because  without  a  medium.  And  spake 
harshly  to  them,  signifies  hence  also  non-correspondence.  And 
said  to  tliem,  Wlience  come  ye  1  signifies  exploration.  And 
they  said.  From  the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  that  they  were 
of  the  church.  To  buy  food^  signifies  to  appropriate  the  truth 
of  good.  And  Joseph  knew  his  brethren,  signifies  that  those 
truths  of  the  church  appeared  to  the  celestial  of  tiie  spiritual 
from  its  light.  But  they  did  not  know  him,  signifies  that  truth 
from  the  Divine  did  not  appear  in  the  natural  light  which  was 
not  yet  illuminated  by  celestial  light. 

5417.  "  And  Joseph  he  was  governor  over  the  land." — This 
signifies  that  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  or  truth  from  the 
Divine,  reigned  in  the  natural  where  the  scientifics  are,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting 
tlie  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see  n.  4286,  4963,  5249,  5307, 
5331,  5332 ;  that  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  truth  from  the 
Divine,  will  be  seen  below ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  a  governor,"  as  denoting  him  who  reigns ;  and  (3.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  the  land,"  in  this  case  the  land  of  Egypt,  as 
denoting  the  natural  mind,  thus  the  natural,  see  n.  5276,  5278, 
5280,  5288,  5301 ;  that  tlie  celestial  of  the  spiritual  reigned  in 
the  natural,  where  the  scientifics  are,  may  be  seen,  n.  5313 ; 
that  Egypt  in  the  internal  sense  denotes  scientifics,  may  be 
seen,  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966.  The  reason 
why  tiie  celestial  of  tlie  spiritual  is  trutlx  from  the  Divine,  is, 
because  the  Lord's  internal  human,  before  it  was  fully  glorified, 
as  it  was  the  receptacle  of  the  Divine  itself,  was  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  so  to  be  called,  because  it  cannot  be  exi)ressed 


140 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


in  other  terms  or  forms  of  thought :  this  receptacle  or  recipient 
of  the  Divine,  is  the  same  with  truth  from  the  Divine;  that 
Joseph  denotes  that  truth,  may  be  seen,  n.  4723,  4727. 

5418.  "And  he  sold  to  all  the  people  of  the  land."— This 
signifies  that  from  him  is  all  appropriation,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  selling,"  as  denoting  appropriation,  see  n. 
5371,  5374;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  people  of 
the  land,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church,  see  n.  2928, 
in  the  present  case  in  the  natural,  n.  5409. 

5419.  "  And  Joseph's  brethren  came." — This  signifies  the 
general  truths  of  the  church  without  mediation,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "Joseph's  brethren,"  as  denoting  the  general 
truths  of  the  church,  see  above,  n.  5409  ;  the  reason  why  they 
were  without  mediation  is,  because  they  were  without  Benjamin, 
who  is  the  medium ;  that  Benjamin  is  the  medium,  may  be 
seen,  n.  5411,  5413,  above. 

5420.  "  And  bowed  themselves  to  him,  their  faces  to  the 
earth." — ^This  signifies  humiliation,  as  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  bowing  themselves,"  as  denoting  humiliation,  see 
71.  2153,  and  that  "  their  faces  to  the  earth"  denotes  the  hu- 
miliation of  adoration,  see  n.  1999.  Humiliation  here  does  not 
mean  humiliation  from  acknowledgment,  and  consequent  in- 
ternal humiliation,  but  external  humiliation,  because  it  was  ia 
the  presence  of  the  governor  of  the  land  according  to  estab- 
lished custom  ;  the  reason  why  it  does  not  mean  internal  hu- 
miliation, but  only  external,  is,  because  there  was  not  as  yet 
any  correspondence,  and  by  correspondence,  conjunction  :  when 
the  natural  is  in  this  state,  it  can  indeed  humble  itself,  and 
also  the  lowest  degree,  but  only  in  consequence  of  an  acquired 
habit,  being  a  gesture  without  the  genuine  afi'ection  producing 
it,  thus  it  is  somewhat  corporeal  without  its  soul ;  such  is  the 
humiliation  here  meant. 

5421.  "  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren,  and  knew  them." — 
This  signifies  perception  and  acknowledgment  by  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "see- 
ing," as  denoting  perception,  see  n.  2150,  3764,  4567,  4723  ;  (2.J 
from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  see  above,  n.  5417 ;  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  his  brethren,"  as  denoting  the  general  truths  of  the  church, 
see  also  above,  n.  5419  ;  and  (4.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  knowing,"  as  denoting  acknowledgment  from  perception. 
Concerning  this  acknowledgment  on  the  part  of  Joseph,  and 
non-acknowledgment  on  the  part  of  his  brethren,  see  below, 
n.  5422,  5427,  5428. 

5422.  "  And  behaved  himself  strange  to  them." — This  sig- 
nifies non-conjunction  because  without  a  medium,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  behaving  himself  strange,"  as  here 
denoting  non  conjunction  because  without  a  medium;  for  he 


5418— 5426.J 


GENESIS. 


141 


that  is  not  in  reciprocal  conjunction,  because  without  a  medium, 
appears  strange,  as  internal  truth,  or  truth  immediately  from 
the  Divine,  to  those  who  are  in  external  truths  :  "hence  now  it 
is,  that  Joseph  behaved  himself  strange  to  his  brethren,  not 
that  he  was  strange,  for  he  loved  them,  so  that  he  turned  from 
thejn  and  wept,  verse  24;  but  the  strangeness  on  their  part,  by 
reason  of  non-conjunction,  is  represented  by  his  so  behaving 
himself ;  as  for  example,  where  it  is  said  in  the  Word  tha* 
Jehovah  or  the  Lord  behaves  himself  strange  to  the  people,  op 
poses  himself  to  them,  rejects  them,  condemns,  casts  into  hell 
punishes,  and  delights  in  doing  such  things,  in  the  internal  sense 
it  means  that  they  behave  themselves  strange  to  Jehovah  or  the 
Lord,  oppose  themselves  to  him,  are  in  evils  which  reject  them 
from  his  face,  which  condemn  them,  cast  them  into  hell,  and 
punish  them,  and  that  such  things  do  not  at  all  proceed  from 
Jehovah  or  the  Lord  ;  but  it  is  so  said  in  the  Word  on  account 
of  the  appearance,  for  so  it  appears  to  the  simple.  The  case  is 
similar  with  internal  truths,  when  they  are  viewed  by  external 
truths  without  conjunction  by  a  medium;  in  such  case  the 
former  truths  appear  altoget'lier  strange  to  the  latter,  yea,  some- 
times opposite,  when  yet  the  opposition  is  not  in  the  internal 
truths,  but  with  the  external  truths  ;  for  the  latter,  without  con- 
junction by  a  medium,  cannot  view  the  former  otherwise  than 
from  the  light  of  the  world  separate  from  the  light  of  heaven, 
consequently  as  strange  to  themselves  :  but  on  this  subject 
more  will  be  said  in  what  follows. 

5423.  "  And  spake  harshly  to  them." — ^This  signifies  hence 
also  non-correspondence,  as  appears  from  the  same  explanation 
which  was  given  above  concerning  his  behaving  himself  strange 
to  them :  to  behave  himself  strange  has  respect  to  affection  which 
is  of  the  will,  and  to  speak  harshly  has  respect  to  thought  which 
is  of  the  understanding ;  for  to  speak  in  the  internal  sense  is  to 
think,  see  n.2271,  2287,  2619;  for  the  internal  appears  strange 
to  the  external  when  there  is  no  afl'ection,  and  the  internal  ap- 
pears to  speak  harshly  when  there  is  no  correspondence :  for 
correspondence  is  the  appearing  of  the  internal  in  the  external, 
and  its  representation  there ;  therefore  where  there  is  non- 
correspondence,  there  is  no  appearing  of  the  internal  in  the 
external,  consequently  in  the  latter  tliere  is  no  representation 
of  the  former,  hence  comes  what  is  harsh. 

5424.  "  And  said  to  them,  Whence  come  ye  ?" — This  signi- 
fies exploration,  as  appears  without  explanation. 

5425.  "And  they  said,  From  the  land  of  Canaan." — This 
signifies  that  they  were  of  the  church,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "  the  land  of  Canaan,"  as  denoting  the  church, 
see  n.  3705,  3686,  4447. 

5426.  "To  buy  food." — ^This  signifies  to  appropriate  the 
truth  of  good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  tc 


142  GENESIS.  [Chap.  xlii. 

buy."  as  denoting  to  appropriate  to  themselves,  see  n.  4397, 
5374,  5406,  5410 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  food,"  as 
denoting  the  truth  of  good,  see  n.  5293,  5340,  5342. 

5427.  "And  Joseph  knew  his  brethren." — This  signifies 
that  those  trutlis  of  tlie  church  appeared  to  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  from  its  light,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"to  know,"  as  denoting  to  perceive  and  to  see,  thus  to  appear; 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  "Joseph,"  as  denoting  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual,  concerning  which  see  above  ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  signification  of  "his  brethren,"  as  denoting  the 
general  truths  of  the  church,  see  above,  n.  5409,  5419 ;  and  as 
"  Joseph  knew  his  brethren,"  signifies  that  the  general  truths 
of  the  church  appeared  to  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  it  follows 
that  they  appeared  from  the  light  in  which  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  was,  thus  from  the  celestial  light  of  the  spiritual ;  from 
this  light,  which  is  truth  from  the  Divine,  see  n.  5417,  appear 
all  the  truths  which  are  beneath,  or  which  are  in  the  natural, 
but  not  contrariwise,  if  there  be  not  a  medium,  still  less  if 
there  be  not  correspondence,  and  by  correspondence  conjunc- 
tion. This  may  be  very  evident  from  the  consideration,  that 
the  angels  who  are  in  the  heavens,  thus  in  the  light  of  heaven, 
can  see  all  the  things  which  are  doing  in  the  world  of  spirits, 
which  world  is  next  beneath  the  heavens,  also  all  the  things 
which  are  doing  in  the  earth  of  those  beneath,  jea,  which  are 
doing  in  the  hells,  but  not  contrariwise.  The  case  also  is  that 
the  angels  of  a  superior  heaven  can  see  all  things  which  are 
doing  beneath  them  in  an  inferior  heaven,  but  not  contrari- 
wise, unless  there  be  a  medium :  there  are  also  medium  spirits, 
whereby  intercommunication  is  eflfected ;  on  which  account, 
those  wlio  are  beneath,  and  who  have  no  medium,  and  much 
more  those  who  have  no  correspondence,  when  they  look  into 
the  light  of  heaven,  can  see  notliing  at  all,  but  every  thing 
therein  appears  in  total  obscurity,  while  those  who  are  in  that 
light,  are  in  the  clearest  day.  This  may  be  illustrated  by  the 
following  experience :  there  once  appeared  to  me  a  great  city, 
containing  thousands  of  varieties  of  delightful  and  beautiful 
objects;  I  saw  them  because  a  medium  was  granted  to  me; 
but  the  spirits  who  accompanied  me,  being  without  a  medium, 
could  not  see  the  smallest  thing  there ;  and  I  was  told,  that 
those  who  are  not  in  correspondence,  although  they  are  in  the 
city,  do  not  apperceive  a  single  thing  contained  in  it.  The 
case  in  this  respect  is  like  that  of  the  interior  man,  or  his  spirit, 
which  is  also  called  the  soul,  and  which  can  see  all  the  things 
which  are  and  are  doing  in  the  exterior,  but  not  contrariwise, 
unless  there  be  correspondence  and  a  medium ;  hence  it  is, 
that  to  the  exterior  man,  which  is  not  in  correspondence,  the 
interior  appears  as  nothing,  so  much  so  that  when  any  thing  is 
said  concerning  the  interior  man,  it  appears  to  the  exterior 


5427,  5428.] 


GENESIS. 


143 


either  so  obscure  that  he  is  unwilling  even  to  turn  liis  sight 
towards  it,  or  as  a  thing  of  naught,  which  cannot  be  credited ; 
but  when  there  is  correspondence,  then  the  exterior  man  also 
sees  through  a  medium  what  is  transacting  in  the  ititerior ;  for 
the  light  which  the  interior  man  has,  nows-in  through  the 
medium  into  the  light  which  the  exterior  man  has,  and  illumi- 
nates it,  by  virtue  of  which  illumination  there  is  a  manifestation 
of  what  exists  with  the  interior  man,  and  hence  the  exterior  oi 
natural  man  has  intelligence  and  wisdom :  but  if  there  be  not 
a  medium,  and  especially  if  there  be  not  correspondence,  the 
interioi-  man  sees  and  perceives  what  is  transacting  in  the  ex- 
terior, and  in  some  measure  also  leads  to  it,  but  not  contrari- 
wise :  but  if  there  is  contrariety,  that  is  to  say,  if  the  exterior 
man  altogether  perverts  or  extinguishes  what  flows-in  through 
the  interior,  in  this  case  the  interior  man  is  deprived  of  his 
light  which  is  from  heaven,  and  communication  towards  heaven 
is  closed  to  him,  but  communication  to  the  exterior  man  from 
hell  is  opened.    See  more  on  this  subject  in  what  now  follows. 

5428.  "And  they  did  not  know  him." — ^This  signifies  that 
truth  from  the  Divine  did  not  appear  in  the  natural  light  not 
yet  illuminated  by  celestial  light,  as  may  appear  from  what 
immediately  precedes  ;  for  when  "  Joseph  knew  his  brethren," 
signifies  that  the  general  truths  of  the  church  appeared  to  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual  from  its  light,  it  follows  that  "  they 
did  not  know  him"  signifies  that  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
or  truth  from  the  Divine,  did  not  appear  to  the  general  truths 
of  the  church  in  the  natural  light  not  yet  illuminated  by  ce- 
lestial light.  How  this  case  is,  is  indeed  manifest  from  what 
was  said  immediately  above ;  but  as  it  is  an  arcanum,  it  may 
be  expedient  to  illustrate  it  by  examples :  let  the  glory  of 
heaven  be  taken  for  an  example.  Those  who  think  of  the 
glory  of  heaven  from  natural  light  not  yet  illuminated  by  ce- 
lestial light,  because  without  a  medium,  and  especially  if  there 
be  not  correspondence,  cannot  form  any  otlier  idea  of  it  than 
as  of  the  glory  of  the  world,  as,  when  they  read  the  prophetic 
revelations,  particularly  of  John  in  the  Apocalypse,  that  all 
things  in  heaven  are  of  the  most  magnificent  kind  ;  but  when 
they  are  told  that  the  glory  of  heaven  exceeds  all  the  magni- 
ficence of  the  world,  so  that  the  latter  can  scarcely  be  com- 
pared with  it,  and  yet  that  this  is  not  the  glory  of  heaven,  but 
that  the  glory  of  heaven  is  the  Divine  which  beams  forth  from 
all  the  things  which  appear  there,  and  is  the  perception  of 
things  divine,  and  consequent  wisdom  :  but  this  glory  is  only 
for  those  in  heaven,  who  make  no  account  of  that  magnificence 
in  comparison  with  wisdom,  and  attribute  all  wisdom  to  the 
Lord,  and  none  at  all  to  themselves  :  when  this  glory  of  heaven 
is  viewed  by  natural  light  without  a  medium,  and  es])ecially 
if  there  be  not  correspondence,  it  is  not  at  all  acknowledged. 


144 


GENESIS. 


[CuAP.  xlii. 


Let  us  take  angelic  power  for  another  example :  those  who 
think  of  angelic  power,  especially  of  the  power  of  the  arch- 
angels mentioned  in  the  Word,  from  natural  light  not  illumi- 
nated by  the  light  of  heaven,  because  without  a  medium,  and 
particularly  if  tliere  be  not  correspondence,  cannot  form  any 
other  idea  of  it,  than  as  of  the  power  of  the  mighty  in  the 
world,  viz.,  that  they  have  jnany  thousands  of  inferiors  over 
whom  they  bear  rule,  and  that  eminent  stations  in  heaven  con- 
sist in  such  rule ;  but  when  they  are  told,  that  angelic  power 
indeed  exceeds  all  the  power  of  the  mighty  in  the  world,  and 
that  it  is  so  great,  that  one  of  the  inferior  angels  can  drive  away 
myriads  of  internals,  and  thrust  them  down  into  their  hells, 
and  that  hence  also  in  the  Word  they  are  called  powers  and 
also  dominions ;  but  that  nevertheless  tlife  least  of  them  is  the 
greatest,  that  is  to  say,  he  is  most  powerful,  who  believes,  wills, 
and  perceives  that  all  power  is  from  the  Lord,  and  none  from 
himself;  on  which  account  those  who  are  powers  in  heaven, 
are  absolutely  averse  from  all  self-derived  power ;  this  also, 
when  it  is  viewed  by  natural  light  without  a  medium,  and 
especially  if  there  be  not  correspondence,  is  not  acknowledged. 
Let  us  take  another  example  :  he  that  looks  at  freedom  from 
the  natural  withoiit  a  medium,  and  especially  if  there  be  not 
correspondence,  cannot  know  any  other,  than  that  freedom 
consists  in  thinking  and  willing  from  himself,  and  in  being  able 
to  act  unrestrainedly  as  he  thinks  and  wills ;  therefore  also  the 
natural  man,  in  order  that  he  may  have  whatever  he  thinks 
and  wishes,  is  desirous  to  be  the  most  opulent,  and  in  order  that 
he  may  be  able  to  do  whatever  he  thinks  and  wishes,  is  desirous 
to  be  the  most  powerful ;  and  he  believes  that  in  such  case  he 
is  in  the  greatest  freedom,  and  hence  in  the  full  enjoyment  of 
happiness  ;  but  if  he  be  told  that  real  freedom,  which  is  called 
celestial  freedom,  is  nothing  at  all  of  this  sort,  and  that  it  con- 
sists in  willing  nothing  from  himself,  but  from  the  Lord,  yea, 
and  in  thinking  nothing  from  himself,  but  from  heaven,  and 
hence  that  the  angels  are  overwhelmed  with  sorrow  and  grief, 
if  they  are  permitted  to  think  and  to  will  from  themselves; 
this  he  does  not  acknowledge.  From  these  considerations  it 
may  in  some  measure  be  manifest,  how  it  happens  that  truth 
from  the  Divine  does  not  appear  in  natural  light  not  yet  illu- 
minated by  celestial  light,  which  is  signified  by  Joseph's  breth- 
ren not  knowing  him. 

5429.  Verses  9  to  16.  And  Joseph  remembered  the  dreams 
which  he  dreamed  of  them  ;  and  he  said  to  them,  Ye  are  sjpies^ 
to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  are  ye  come.  And  they  said  to 
him,  Nay,  my  lord  ;  thy  servants  are  come  to  buy  food.  We 
are  all  the  sons  of  one  man  ;  we  are  upright ;  thy  servants  are 
not  sjyies.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  ay  ;  hut  to  see  the  naked- 
ness of  the  land  are  ye  come.    Arid  they  said,  Thy  twelve  ser- 


5429.] 


GENESIS. 


143 


van  is,  loe  are  hreihren^  the  so?is  of  one  man,  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan and  behold  the  yoxmgest  is  with  our  father  at  this  day, 
and  one  is  not.  And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  This  is  what  1 
spake  to  yoti,  saying.  Ye  are  spies.  In  this  ye  shall  he  proved  ; 
let  Pharaoh  live,  If  ye  shall  go  forth  hence,  unless  your  young- 
est brother  come  hither.  Send  one  of  you,  and  let  him  receive 
your  brother ;  and  ye  shall  be  botmd,  and  your  words  shall  be 
proved,  whether  the  truth  be  with  you  /  and  if  not,  let  Pharaoh 
live,  ye  are  spies.  And  Joseph  remembered  the  dreams  wiiich 
he  dreamed  of  them,  signifies  that  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual 
foresaw  what  would  happen  concerning  the  general  truths  of 
the  church  in  the  natural.  And  he  said  to  them,  signifies  per- 
ception thence.  Ye  are  spies,  signifies  that  [they  came]  only 
to  seek  for  gain.  To  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  are  ye  come, 
signifies  that  nothing  seemed  better  to  them  than  for  themselves 
to  know  that  tliere  are  not  truths.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Nay,  my  lord,  we  are  upright,  signifies  that  they  are  truths  in 
themselves.  Thy  servants  are  come  to  buy  food,  signifies  that 
they  are  to  be  appropriated  to  the  natural  by  means  of  good. 
"We  are  all  the  sons  of  one  man,  signifies  that  those  truths  are 
from  one  origin.  "We  are  upright,  signifies  that  thus  they  are 
truths  in  themselves.  Thy  servants  are  not  spies,  signifies  that 
thus  they  are  not  for  the  sake  of  gain.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Nay ;  but  to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  are  ye  come,  signi- 
fies that  it  is  no  concern  to  them  whether  they  be  truths.  And 
they  said,  Thy  twelve  servants,  we  are*  brethren,  signifies  that 
all  things  of  faith  are  thus  conjoined  together.  The  sons  of 
one  man,  signifies  from  one  origin.  In  the  land  of  Canaan, 
signifies  in  the  church.  And,  benold,  the  youngest  is  with  our 
father  at  this  day,  signifies  that  there  was  also  conjunction  with 
spiritual  good.  And  one  is  not,  signifies  that  tlie  Divine  spirit- 
ual, from  which  [that  conjunction  proceeds],  does  not  appear. 
And  Josepli  said  to  them,  signifies  perception  concerning  that 
subject.  This  is  what  I  spake  to  you,  signifies  that  the  truth 
is  as  I  thought.  Saying,  Ye  are  spies,  signifies  that  tliey  are 
in  the  truths  of  the  church  for  the  sake  of  gain.  In  this  shall 
ye  be  proved,  signifies  it  sliall  be  seen  whether  it  be  so.  Let 
Pharaoh  live,  signifies  what  is  certain.  If  ye  shall  go  forth 
hence,  unless  your  youngest  brother  come  hither,  signifies  that 
it  must  needs  be  that  the  truths  appertaining  to  them  are  of 
such  a  character,  unless  they  be  conjoined  to  spiritual  good. 
Send  one  of  you,  and  let  him  receive  your  brother,  signifies  if 
there  be  only  any  conjunction  with  that  good.  And  ye  shal\ 
be  bound,  signifies  although  in  the  rest  there  be  separation. 
And  your  words  shall  be  proved,  whether  the  truth  be  with 
you,  signifies  that  in  such  case  it  will  so  exist.  And  if  not,  let 
Pharaoli  live,  ye  are  spies,  signifies  otherwise  it  is  certain  that 
ye  hold  truths  only  for  the  sake  of  gain. 

VOL.  vr.  10 


146  GENESIS.  [Chap.  xln. 

5-1:30.  "And  Joseph  remembered  the  dreams  which  he 
dreamed  of  them." — This  signifies  that  tlie  celestial  of  the  spi- 
ritual foresaw  what  would  happen  concerning  the  general  truths 
of  the  church  in  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  remembering,"  as  denoting  presence,  for  the  thing, 
of  which  there  is  remembrance,  stands  present ;  that  to  remem- 
bei"  is  predicated  of  foresight,  see  n.  3966  ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
of  which  frequent  mention  is  made  above;  and  (3.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  dreams,"  as  denoting  foresight,  prediction, 
and  event,  see  n.  3698,  5091,  5092,  5104,  in  the  present  case 
therefore  foresight  of  what  would  happen  to  the  general  truths 
of  the  church  in  the  natural,  those  truths  being  signified  by  the 
sons  of  Jacob,  see  n.  5409,  5419  :  therefore  it  is  also  said, 
"  which  he  dreamed  of  them." 

5431.  "  And  he  said  to  them." — This  signifies  perception 
thence,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  saying,"  as  denot- 
ing perception,  see  n,  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919, 
2080,  2619,  2862,  3509. 

5432.  "  Ye  are  spies." — ^This  signifies  that  [they  came]  only 
to  seek  for  gain,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "spies," 
as  here  denoting  to  seek  for  gain :  that  this  is  the  meaning  of 
epies  in  the  internal  sense,  is  manifest  from  the  series  ;  for  the 
Bubject  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  is  the  truths  of  the 
church,  that  they  were  to  be  appropriated  to  the  natural,  and 
that  they  cannot  be  appropriated  thereto,  except  by  influx  from 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  through  a  medium.  Those  truths 
of  the  church  are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  or  the  brethren  of  Joseph  ; 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  is  Joseph,  and  the  medium  is  Ben- 
jamin. How  this  case  is,  was  shown,  n.  5402,  viz.,  that  the 
truths  of  faith  of  the  church,  which  are  called  doctrinals,  in  the 
first  age,  when  they  are  learnt,  are  apprehended,  and  commit- 
ted to  the  memory,  just  like  other  scientifics,  and  remain  as 
scientifics  until  the  man  begins  to  view  them  from  his  own 
sight,  and  to  see  whether  they  be  true,  and,  when  he  has  seen 
tliat  they  are  true,  is  then  willing  to  act  according  to  them. 
This  view  and  this  will  cause  them  to  be  no  longer  scientifics, 
but  precepts  of  life,  and  finally  life  ;  for  thus  they  enter  into  the 
life,  to  which  they  are  appropriated.  Those  who  have  arrived 
at  adult  age,  and  more  so  those  who  have  arrived  at  old  age, 
and  have  not  viewed  the  truths  of  the  church,  which  are  called 
doctiinals,  from  their  own  sight,  and  seen  whether  they  be  true, 
and  have  not  been  willing  in  the  next  place  to  live  according 
to  them,  do  not  retain  them  with  themselves  except  as  they  do 
other  scientifics,  which  are  only  in  their  natural  memory,  and 
thence  in  their  mouth  ;  and  when  they  speak  them,  they  do  sc 
not  from  their  interior  man,  or  from  the  heart,  but  only  from 
the  exterior  man,  and  from  the  mouth :  when  a  man  is  in  this 


5430—5432.] 


GENESIS. 


147 


state,  he  cannot  at  all  believe  that  the  truths  of  the  church  are 
true,  however  it  may  seem  to  himself  that  he  believes  it ;  the 
reason  why  it  seems  to  himself  that  he  believes  them  to  be  true 
is,  because  he  has  confidence  in  others,  and  has  confirmed  in 
himself  what  he  has  received  from  others :  to  confirm  the  things 
received  from  others,  whetiier  they  be  true  or  false,  is  very  easy, 
nothing  being  requisite  for  the  purpose  but  mere  ingenuity. 
These  trutlis  of  the  church,  for  those  wlio  in  such  a  sort  are  in 
the  truths  of  the  church,  are  signified  by  spies  coming  to  see 
tlie  nakedness  of  the  land ;  for  they  do  not  believe  the  doctri- 
nals  of  their  church  from  any  aiFection  of  truth,  but  from  the 
aflfection  of  hunting  after  honours,  or  of  seeking  for  gain  ;  on 
which  account  in  themselves  they  scarcely  believe  any  thing, 
for  the  most  part  cherishing  denial  in  heart,  and  regarding  their 
doctrinals  as  a  merchant  does  his  merchandise  ;  and  they  appear 
to  themselves  learned  and  wnse,  when  of  themselves  they  see 
that  truths  are  not  truths,  and  still  can  persuade  the  vulgar  that 
they  are  truths.  Tliat  very  many  of  the  dignitaries  of  the 
church  are  of  this  character,  appears  manifestly  from  their  state 
in  the  other  life ;  for  wherever  they  go  in  that  life,  they  are  in 
the  sphere  of  tiieir  afi"ections  and  consequent  tlioughts,  wliich 
sphere  is  manifestly  perceived  by  othei-s,  whence  it  is  plainly 
evident  what  was  the  quality  of  their  afl'ection  of  truth,  and  of 
their  faith.  This  manifestation  is  not  made  in  the  world,  where 
there  is  no  spiritual  perception  of  such  characters  ;  and  this 
being  the  case,  they  do  not  make  themselves  manifest,  lest  they 
should  be  deprived  of  their  gain.  That  they  are  spies,  may  be 
evident  enough  from  the  consideration,  that  men  of  this  descrip- 
tion seek  for  nothing  but  spots  and  blemishes  among  those  who 
are  principled  in  truth  from  good,  in  order  that  they  may  fix 
upon  them  a  charge  of  blame,  and  may  condemn  them.  Such 

Sersons,  whether  they  be  of  the  Papists  so  called,  or  of  the 
Reformed,  or  Quakers,  Socinians,  or  Jews,  when  once  they  have 
confirmed  with  themselves  the  doctrinals  of  their  own  particu- 
lar church,  are  nothing  but  spies,  since  they  ridicule  and  con- 
demn the  most  essential  truths,  if  taught  in  any  other  church 
than  their  own,  not  apprehending  that  truths  are  truths  [inde- 
pendent of  the  cluirch  in  which  they  are  taught]  :  the  reason 
of  this  is,  because  they  have  not  an  atFection  of  truth  for  its  <nvn 
sake,  still  less  for  the  sake  of  life,  but  for  the  sake  of  gain  ;  such 
also,  when  they  read  the  Word,  examine  it  solely  with  a  view 
of  confirming  scientific  doctrinals  for  the  sake  of  gain,  and 
several  of  them  examine  the  Word,  that  they  may  see  the 
nakedness  of  the  land,  that  is  to  say,  that  they  may  see  that 
the  truths  of  the  church  are  not  truths,  but  only  serviceable  to 
persuade  others  that  they  are  truths,  for  the  sake  of  lucre. 
Those  however  who  are  in  the  afl;ection  of  truth  for  the  sake  of 
trutli  and  of  life,  consequently  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord's  king- 


us 


GENESIS. 


!  Chap.  xlii. 


dom,  have  indeed  faith  in  the  doctrinals  of  the  church ;  but 
s;till  they  search  the  Word  for  no  other  end  than  for  the  sake  of 
truth,  and  hence  they  derive  their  faith  and  tlieir  conscience. 
If  they  are  told  by  any  one,  that  tliey  must  abide  in  the  doc- 
trinals  of  the  church  in  which  they  were  born,  they  think  with 
themselves  that,  if  they  had  been  born  in  Judaism,  Socinianism, 
Quakerism,  Christian  Qentilism,  or  even  out  of  the  church,  the 
same  thing  would  have  been  told  them  by  tliose  among  whom 
tliey  were  born,  it  being  the  general  cry,  "  Here  is  the  church  ; 
here  is  the  church ;  here  are  truths  and  nowhere  else ;"  and 
this  being  the  case,  they  are  of  opinion  that  the  Word  ought  to 
be  searched,  with  devout  prayer  to  the  Lord  for  illustration : 
such  do  not  disturb  any  one  within  the  church,  neither  do  they 
at  any  time  condemn  others,  knowing  that  every  one,  who  is  a 
church,  lives  from  his  faith. 

5433.  "  To  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  are  ye  come." — 
This  signifies  that  nothing  seemed  better  to  them  than  for  them- 
selves  to  know  that  there  are  not  truths,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  coming  to  see,"  as  denoting  a  desire  to 
know  that  it  is  so,  consequently  that  nothing  was  better  for 
them  than  to  know  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  nakedness," 
as  denoting  to  be  without  truths,  thus  that  there  are  not  trutlis, 
of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  the  land,"  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  566,  662, 
1067,  1262,  1733,  1850,  2117,  2118,  3355,  4447,  4535  :  in  this 
passage  therefore  the  nakedness  of  the  land  denotes  the  want  of 
truths  in  the  church.  The  reason  why  nakedness  denotes  M'hat 
is  deprived  of  truths,  or  is  without  truths,  is,  because  garments 
in  general  signify  truths,  and  every  specific  garment  signifies 
some  particular  truth,  see  n.  2576,  3301,  4545,  4677,  4741, 
4742,  4763,  5248,  5319 ;  hence  nakedness  signifies  being  with- 
out truths,  as  will  be  seen  also  below  from  passages  out  of  the 
Word.  How  the  case  herein  is,  is  evident  from  what  was  said 
above,  n.  5432,  viz.,  that  those  who  learn  truths,  not  for  the 
sake  of  truth  and  of  life,  but  for  the  sake  of  gain,  must  needs 
think  with  themselves  that  the  truths  of  the  church  are  not 
truths  ;  tlie  reason  is,  because  the  afiection  of  gain  is  an  earthly 
aflection,  and  the  afi^ection  of  truth  a  spiritual  afiection,  and  the 
one  or  the  other  must  have  the  dominion,  since  no  one  can 
serve  two  lords ;  therefore  where  the  one  affection  is,  the  other 
is  not ;  tlms  where  the  afi^ection  of  truth  is,  there  the  afi'ection 
of  gain  is  not,  and  where  the  afi'ection  of  gain  is,  there  the 
affection  of  truth  is  not.  Hence  it  is,  that  if  the  affection  of 
gain  have  the  dominion,  it  must  needs  be  that  nothing  will 
seem  better  than  that  truths  should  not  be  truths,  and  still 
nothing  seem  better  than  that  truths  be  believed  to  be  truths 
by  others;  for  if  the  internal  man  looks  downwards,  to  earthly 
things,  and  there  places  his  all,  it  is  absolutely  impossible  for 


5433.] 


GENESIS. 


149 


him  to  look  upwards,  and  there  place  any  thing,  since  earthly 
things  altogetlier  absorb  and  suffocate  ;  the  reason  is,  because 
the  angels  of  heaven  cannot  be  attendant  on  man  in  earthly 
things,  wherefore  the}'  retire,  and  then  infernal  spirits  approach, 
who  cannot  be  with  man  in  heavenly  things  ;  hence  heavenly 
things  are  of  no  account  to  him,  and  earthly  things  are  all  to 
him,  and  when  earthly  things  are  all  to  him,  then  he  believes 
himself  more  learned  and  wise  than  all  others  in  denying  in 
himself  the  truths  of  the  churcli,  saying  in  his  heart  that  they 
are  for  the  simple.  He  must  therefore  be  either  in  earthly  affec- 
tion, or  in  heavenly  affection  ;  for  he  cannot  be  with  the  angels 
of  heaven,  and  at  the  same  time  with  the  infernals,  as  in  this 
case  he  would  hang  between  heaven  and  hell ;  but  when  he  is  in 
the  affection  of  truth  for  the  sake  of  truth,  that  is,  for  the  sake 
of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  (for  the  divine  truth  is  there,)  thus  for 
the  sake  of  the  Lord  himself,  lie  is  then  among  the  angels  ;  and 
in  this  case  he  does  not  despise  gain,  so  far  as  it  is  conducive  to 
the  purposes  of  his  life  in  the  world  ;  he  does  not  however  re- 
gard it  as  an  end,  but  he  regards  the  uses  thence  derived,  which 
he  considers  as  mediate  ends  in  respect  to  the  ultimate  heavenly 
end  ;  thus  he  in  no  degree  sets  his  heart  upon  gain.  That 
nakedness  signifies  to  be  without  truths,  may  also  be  manifest 
from  other  passages  in  the  Word ;  as  in  the  Apocalypse :  "  Write 
to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans,  Because  thou 
sayest  I  am  rich,  and  am  increased  with  goods,  and  have  no 
need  of  any  thing,  when  thou  knowest  not  that  thon  art 
wretched  and  miserable,  and  needy,  and  blind,  and  naked,'''  iii. 
14, 17,  where  naked  denotes  being  in  want  of  truth.  Again  :  "  I 
counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  purified  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich,  and  white  garments  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  may  not  be  manifested," 
iii.  18 ;  to  buy  gold  denotes  to  procure  and  appropriate  to  them- 
selves good  ;  that  thou  mayest  be  rich  denotes  to  be  principled 
in  celestial  and  spiritual  good  ;  white  garments  denote  spii'itual 
truths ;  the  shame  of  nakedness  denotes  being  without  goods 
and  truths  :  that  buying  denotes  procuring  and  appropriating, 
see  n.  5374,  that  gold  is  celestial  and  spiritual  good,  n.  1551, 
1552  ;  that  garments  are  truths,  n.  1073,  2576,  4545,  4763, 
5248,  5319  ;  that  white  is  predicated  of  truth,  because  from  the 
light  of  heaven,  n.  3301,  3993,  4007,  5319.  Again  :  "  Behold 
I  come  as  a  thief;  blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his 

farments,  that  he  may  not  walk  naked^''  Apoc.  xvi.  15  ;  he  that 
eepeth  his  garments  denotes  one  that  holds  truths ;  that  he  may 
not  walk  naked  denotes  lest  he  should  be  without  truths.  So 
in  Matthew :  "  The  king  shall  say  to  those  on  the  right  hand, 
I  was  naked  and  ye  clothed  mej  and  to  those  on  the  left  hand, . 
I  was  nah/d  aiid  ye  clothed  me  not^''  xxv.  34.  36,  41,  43,  where" 
naked  denotes  the  good  who  acknowledge  tliat  in  themselves 


150 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliL 


there  is  nothing  of  ^ood  and  truth,  see  n.  4958.  And  in  Isaiah  . 
"  Is  not  this  the  tast,  to  break  thy  bread  to  the  hungry,  and 
that  thou  bring  into  thy  house  the  afflicted  outcasts ;  when  thou 
seest  the  naked  that  thou  cover  him  f  Iviii.  6,  7,  where  the 
meaning  is  the  same.  And  in  Jeremiah  :  "  Jerusalem  hath 
sinned  a  sin;  therefore  she  is  become  like  a  menstruous  woman  : 
all  who  honoured  her  have  esteemed  her  vile,  because  they  have 
seen  her  nakedness,''''  Lam.  i.  8,  where  nakedness  denotes  being 
without  truths.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "  Thou  hast  come  to  excel- 
lent ornaments  :  thy  breasts  were  fashioned,  and  thy  hair  grew; 
yet  thou  wast  naked  and  stripped.  I  spread  my  wing  over 
thee,  and  covered  thy  nakedness.  Thou  hast  not  remembered 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  when  thou  wast  naked  and  stripped  hare^'' 
xvi.  7,  8,  22,  speaking  of  Jerusalem,  which  means  the  ancient 
church,  what  her  quality  was  when  she  was  established  anew, 
;iiid  what  it  afterwards  became,  viz.,  that  at  first  she  was  without 
truths,  afterwards  she  was  instructed  in  truths,  and  finally  she 
rejected  them.  Again  :  "If  there  be  a  just  man,  who  hath 
done  justice  and  judgment,  let  him  give  his  bread  to  the 
liungry,  and  cover  the  naked  with  a  gar'ment"  xviii.  5,  7 ;  to 
cover  the  naked  with  a  garment  denotes  to  instruct  in  truths 
those  who  desire  them.  And  in  Hosea:  "  Lest  peradventure  1 
strip  her  naked.,  and  set  her  as  in  the  day  that  she  was  born,  and 
make  her  as  a  wilderness,  and  place  her  as  a  land  of  drought, 
and  slay  her  by  thirst,"  ii.  3 ;  to  strip  her  naked  denotes  that 
she  may  be  without  truths.  And  in  Nahum  :  "  I  will  show  to 
the  nations  thy  nakedness,  and  to  the  kingdoms  thy  disgrace," 
iii.  5  ;  to  show  to  the  nations  nakedness  denotes  deformity,  all 
deformity  arising  from  the  want  of  truths,  and  all  beauty  from 
truths,  see  n.  4985,  5199. 

5434.  "  And  they  said  unto  him.  Nay,  my  Lord,  we  are 
upright." — This  signifies  that  they  are  truths  in  themselves,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "saying  to  him.  Nay,  my 
lord,"  as  denoting  that  they  were  not  seeking  for  gain,  which  is 
signified  by  Joseph's  words,  "Ye  are  spies,"  see  n.  5432,  and 
as  not  denoting  that  nothing  seemed  better  to  them  than  for 
themselves  to  know  that  they  are  not  truths,  which  is  signified 
by  Joseph's  words,  "  To  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  are  ye 
come,"  see  n.  5433;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "We  are 
upright,"  as  denoting  that  they  are  truths  in  themselves ;  for 
upright  signifies  truth  in  the  internal  sense  in  this  and  in  many 
other  passages  in  the  Word.  The  meaning  that  they  are  truths 
in  themselves,  follows  from  the  series  ;  for  with  those  who  have 
procured  to  themselves  the  truths  of  the  church  for  the  sake  of 
gain,  truths  are  not  indeed  truths  to  them,  as  was  shown  above, 
n.  5433 ;  but  still  they  may  be  truths  in  themselves,  for  the 
truths  themselves  of  the  clnirch  in  general  are  signified  by  the 
eons  of  Jacob.    The  reason  why  those  who  are  upi-ight  denote 


5434—5438.] 


GENESIS. 


151 


truths  in  the  abstract  is,  because  in  the  internal  sense  all  things 
are  abstracted  from  persons ;  that  the  idea  of  pei-sons  is  turned 
into  the  idea  of  things,  see  n.  5225,  5287 ;  the  reason  is, 
because  thought  and  consequent  speech,  in  any  other  case, 
must  Tieeds  be  withdrawn  and  debased  from  things  and  the 
view  thereof  to  such  considerations  as  regard  persons ;  and 
moreover  thought  and  consequent  speech  cannot  otherwise 
become  universal,  and  comprehend  Tnany  things  together,  still 
less  things  indefinite  and  ineffable,  as  with  the  angels :  never- 
theless what  is  thus  abstracted  involves  persons,  viz.,  those  who 
are  principled  therein;  hence  it  is  that  those  who  are  upright 
signify  truths. 

5435.  "And  thy  servants  are  come  to  buy  food." — ^This  sig- 
nifies that  they,  viz.,  those  truths,  are  to  be  appropriated  to  the 
natural  by  means  of  good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "servants,"  as  denoting  inferiors,  and  respectively  what  is 
natural,  see  n.  2541,  3019,  3020,  5161,  5164,  5305,  hence  also 
truths,  n.  3409,  for  truths  are  subject  to  good,  and  things  which 
are  subject  are  in  the  Word  called  servants  ;  in  the  present 
case  therefore  truths  in  the  natural  are  called  servants  in  respect 
to  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  to  buy,"  as  denoting  to  be  appropriated,  see  n.  4397,  5374, 
5406,  5410  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  food,"  as  de- 
noting celestial  and  spiritual  good,  see  n.  5147,  also  truth  ad- 
joined to  good,  n.  5340,  5342,  in  the  present  case  therefore 
truth  about  to  be  adjoined  to  the  natural  by  good,  thus  about 
to  be  appropriated.  Truth  is  never  appropriated  to  a  man 
except  by  good ;  but  when  it  is  appropriated  by  good  truth 
becomes  good,  for  in  such  case  it  acts  in  unity  therewith  ;  for 
they  together  constitute  as  it  were  one  body,  Avhereof  the  soul 
is  good,  the  truths  in  that  good  being  as  it  were  the  spiritual 
fibres,  which  form  the  body ;  wherefore  also  fibres  signify  the 
inmost  forms  proceeding  from  good,  and  nerves  signify  truths, 
n.  4303,  5189. 

5436.  "We  are  all  the  sons  of  one  man." — Tliis  signifies 
that  those  truths  are  from  one  origin,  as  appears  from  tlie  sig- 
nification of  "sons,"  in  the  present  case  the  sons  of  Jacob,  as 
denoting  truths  in  general,  agreeably  to  what  has  been  often 
shown  above  ;  that  their  being  the  sons  of  one  man  denotes  that 
they  are  from  one  origin,  is  manifest  without  explanation. 

5437.  "  We  are  upright." — This  signifies  that  thus  they  are 
truths  in  themselves,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of"  we  are 
upright,"  as  denoting  truths  themselves,  see  just  above,  n.  5434. 

5438.  "Thy  servants  are  not  spies." — ^This  signifies  that 
they  are  not  for  the  sake  of  gain,  as  appeitis  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  spies,"  as  denoting  tlmse  who  ,K-e  in  the  truths  of 
the  church  for  the  sake  of  gain,  e  ■  ;'.l>-)ve,  i:.  5432,  in  the  prQ» 
ent  case  denoting  that  they  are  not  such. 


152 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


5439.  "And  he  said  nnto  them,  Nay  ;  but  to  see  the  naked- 
ness of  the  land  are  ye  come." — This  signifies  that  it  is  no  con- 
cern to  them  whether  they  be  truths,  as  ajjpears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "coming  to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  hand,"  as 
denoting  that  nothing  seemed  better  to  them  than  for  them- 
selves to  know  that  they  are  not  truths,  see  n.  5433,  in  the  pres 
ent  case  denoting  the  same,  viz.,  that  they  are  unconcerned 
whether  they  be  truths. 

5440.  "And  they  said,  Thy  twelve  servants,  we  are  breth- 
ren."— This  signifies  that  all  things  of  faith  are  thus  conjoined 
together,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  twelve,"  as 
denoting  all,  and,  when  predicated  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  as  in 
the  present  case,  or  of  the  tribes  named  from  them,  and  also 
of  the  apostles,  as  denoting  all  the  things  of  faith  in  one  com- 
plex, see  n.  577,  2089,  2129,  2130,  2553,  3272,  3488,  3858,  3862, 
3913,  3926,  3939,  4060  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  brethren,"  jis  denoting  conjunction  by  good  ;  for  when  truths 
are  conjoined  by  good  they  put  on  a  sort  of  brotherhood  one 
among  another:  if  even  they  appear  conjoined  without  good, 
nevertheless  they  are  not  conjoined,  since  the  talses  of  evil  are 
always  entering  in  and  disjoining  them  ;  the  reason  is,  because 
they  have  not  one  origin  from  which  they  are  derived,  and  one 
end  to  which  they  are  directed  :  the  first  and  the  last  must 
conjoin,  before  conjunction  can  be  eflTected  ;  the  first  must  be 
the  good  from  which  they  are  derived,  and  the  last  the  good  to 
which  they  tend:  and  further,  in  order  that  truths  may  be  con- 
joined, good  must  reign  universally  ;  for  it  is  that  which  reigns 
universally  which  conjoins.  That  a  brother  denotes  the  afiec- 
tion  of  good,  thus  good,  may  be  seen,  n.  2360,  2524,  3303, 
3459,  3803,  3815,  4121. 

5441.  "  The  sons  of  one  man." — ^This  signifies  from  one 
origin,  as  appears  from  what  was  said  above,  n.  5436,  where 
similar  words  occur. 

5442.  "  In  the  land  of  Canaan." — ^This  signifies  in  the 
church,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "the  laud  of  Ca- 
naan," as  denoting  the  Lord's  kingdom  and  the  church,  see 
n.  1413,  1437,  1607,  3038,  3481,  3705,  3686,  4447. 

5443.  "  And,  behold,  the  youngest  is  with  our  father  at  this 
day." — This  signifies  that  there  was  also  conjunction  with  spi- 
ritual good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "Ben- 
jamin," who  is  here  "  the  youngest,"  as  denoting  a  conjoining 
medium,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Jacob,"  in  this  case  Israel,  who  is  here  "the 
father,"  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  3654,  4598.  That 
Benjamin  is  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  which  is  a  medium, 
see  n.  4592,  5411,  5413,  5419,  viz.,  a  medium  between  the 
natural,  or  the  things  which  are  of  the  natural,  and  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph:  and  as  Benjamin  is  a  medium, 


5439— 5449.J 


GENESIS. 


153 


and  Israel  is  spiritual  good,  therefore  the  words,  Behold  tlie 
youngest  is  with  our  father  at  this  day,  signify  conjunction  with 
spiritual  good. 

5444.  "  And  one  is  not." — This  signifies  that  the  divine  spi- 
ritual, from  which  [that  conjunction  proceeds],  does  not  appear, 
as  is  manifest  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "Joseph,"  who  is 
here  meant  by  "  one,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
or,  what  is  the  same,  the  divine  spiritual,  or  truth  from  the  Di- 
vine, see  n.  3969,  4286,  4592,  4723,  4727,  4963,  5249,  5307, 
5331,  5332,  5417;  and  because  all  conjunction  of  truth  in  the 
natural  proceeds  from  the  divine  spiritual,  therefore  it  is  said 
the  divine  spiritual  from  which  [that  conjunction  proceeds]  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  is  not,'^  as  denoting  that  it 
does  not  appear ;  for  it  was,  but  did  not  appear  to  them,  be- 
cause the  medium,  which  is  Benjamin,  was  not  there. 

5445.  "And  Joseph  said  to  them." — This  signifies  perception 
concerning  that  subject,  viz.,  the  things  which  his  brethren  said, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  saying"  in  the  historicals 
of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819, 
1822,  1898,  1919,  2080,  2619,  3509. 

5446.  "This  is  what  I  spake  with  you." — ^Tliis  signifies  that 
the  truth  is  as  I  thought,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  to  speak,"  as  denoting  to  think,  see  n.  2271,  2287,  2619  ; 
that  it  signifies  that  what  he  thought  was  the  truth,  is  evident 
without  explanation. 

5447.  "  Saying,  Ye  are  spies." — ^This  signifies  that  they  are 
in  the  truths  of  the  church  for  the  sake  of  gain,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  spies,"  as  denoting  those  who  are  in  the 
truths  of  the  church  only  to  seek  for  gain,  see  n.  5432,  5438. 

5448.  "  In  this  ye  shall  be  proved." — This  signifies  that  it 
will  be  seen  whether  it  be  so,  as  is  manifest  without  explana- 
tion. 

5449.  "  Let  Pharaoh  live." — ^This  signifies  what  is  certain, 
as  appears  from  the  consideration,  that  "Let  Pharaoh  live"  is 
a  form  of  asseveration,  thus  of  a  thing's  being  certain.  Joseph 
indeed  knew  that  they  were  not  spies,  and  that  they  did  not 
come  to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  ;  but  still  he  made  the 
assertion,  because,  in  the  internal  sense,  it  was  certain  that  the 
truths  of  the  church,  without  conjunction  by  good  with  the 
interior  man,  regard  nothing  for  an  end  but  gain,  by  whomso- 
ever they  are  possessed  ;  but  when  they  are  conjoined  by  good 
with  the  interior  man,  they  then  regard  for  an  end  essential 

food  and  truth,  thus  the  church,  the  Lord's  kingdom,  and  the 
.ord  himself;  and  when  they  regard  these  things  for  an  end, 
then  also  a  sufliciency  of  gain  is  allotted  them,  according  to 
the  Lord's  words  in  Matthew  :  "  Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  his  justice,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you,"  vi.  33. 


154 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


5450,  ''If  ye  shall  go  forth  hence,  unless  your  youugost 
brother  come  hither." — That  this  signifies  that  it  must  need-; 
be  that  the  truths  appertaining  to  them  are  of  such  a  character, 
unless  they  be  conjoined  to  spiritual  good,  cannot  so  well  be 
explained  according  to  the  signification  of  the  expressions  them- 
selves ;  but  this  is  the  sense  thence  resulting :  for  the  youngest 
brother  here  signifies  conjunction  with  spiritual  good. 

54:51.  "  Send  one  of  you,  and  let  him  receive  your  brother." 
— ^This  signifies  if  there  be  only  some  conjunction  with  that 
good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  your  brother," 
viz.,  the  youngest,  as  denoting  conjunction  with  spiritual  good, 
according  to  what  was  said  just  above,  a  5450;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  sending  one  and  receiving  him,"  as  denot- 
ing if  only  there  be  any  conjunction,  for  it  is  somewhat  of 
doubt  which  is  expressed, 

5452.  "And  ye  shall  be  bound," — ^This  signifies  although  in 
the  rest  there  be  still  separation,  as  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  to  be  bound,"  as  here  denoting  to  be  separated  ;  for 
he  that  is  kept  bound  is  separated,  viz,,  from  the  spiritual  good, 
which  is  signified  by  the  father  Israel. 

5453.  "And  your  words  shall  be  proved,  whether  the  truth 
be  with  you." — This  signifies  that  in  such  case  it  will  so  exist, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  words  being  proved,  and 
whether  there  be  truth,"  as  denoting  that  it  is  certain  that  in 
such  case  it  will  so  exist,  as  it  was  said  by  them  :  that  which  is 
certain  relates  to  what  they  said,  and  what  are  contained  in  the 
internal  sense,  concerning  whicli  see  above,  n.  5437  to  5444. 

5454.  "And  if  not,  let  Pharaoh  live,  ye  are  spies." — ^This 
signifies  that  otherwise  it  is  certain  that  ye  hold  truths  only  for 
the  sake  of  gain,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "let 
Pharaoh  live,"  as  denoting  what  is  certain,  see  n.  5449  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  spies,"  as  denoting  that  they  are 
in  the  truths  of  the  church  only  to  seek  for  gain,  see  n.  5432, 
5438,  5447.  It  is  needless  to  go  into  a  further  explanation  of 
these  words  and  of  those  which  immediately  precede,  because 
they  have  been  explained  in  general  in  what  goes  before;  and 
moreover  they  contain  such  things  as  cannot  be  distinctly  un- 
derstood; for  general  principles  must  previously  be  in  the  un- 
derstanding, and  then  lii-st  the  particulars  enter  in  beneath  such 
as  are  contained  in  the  verses  going  before  :  if  general  princi- 
ples have  not  been  first  received,  particulars  are  never  admitted ; 
yea,  they  seem  tiresome,  for  there  can  be  no  aftection  for  partic- 
ulars, unless  general  principles  have  first  entered  with  affection. 

5455.  Verses  17 — 20.  And  he  shut  them  up  in  custody  three 
days.  And  Joseph  said  to  them  on  the  third  day^  This  do,  and 
ye  shall  live'  I  fear  God.  If  ye  are  upright,  let  one  of  yov<r 
brethren  he  hound  in  the  house  of  your  custody ;  and  go  ye,  carry 
provision  for  the  famine  of  your  houses.    And.  hiring  your 


645U— 5i59.]  GEXESIS.  155 

youngest  brother  to  me,  and  your  words  shall  he  verified,  and 
ye  shall  not  die  j  and  they  did  so.  And  he  shut  them  up  in 
custody,  signifies  separation  from  himself.  Three  days,  signifies 
to  the  VulL  And  Joseph  said  to  them,  on  the  third  day,  signi- 
fies the  perception  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  concerning 
those  truths  separated  from  itself,  when  it  was  fulfilled.  This 
do,  and  ye  shall  live ;  I  fear  God,  signifies  that  so  it  shall  be  if 
they  have  life  from  the  Divine.  If  ye  be  upright,  signifies  if 
they  be  truths  in  themselves.  Let  one  of  your  brethren  be 
bound  in  the  house  of  your  custody,  signifies  that  fiiith  in  the 
will  shall  be  separated.  Go  ye,  carry  provision  for  the  famine 
of  your  houses,  signifies  that  in  the  mean  time  they  have 
liberty  to  provide  for  themselves.  And  bring  your  youngest 
brother  to  me,  signifies  until  a  medium  be  present.  And  your 
words  shall  be  verified,  signifies  that  in  such  case  it  shall  be 
with  truths  as  it  was  declared.  And  ye  shall  not  die,  signifies 
that  thus  truths  will  have  life.  And  they  did  so,  signifies  the 
end  of  this  state. 

5456.  "  And  he  shut  them  up  in  custody." — This  signifies 
separation  from  himself,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"giving  or  shutting  up  in  custody,"  as  denoting  rejection,  thus 
separation,  see  n.  5083,  5101. 

5457.  "Three  days." — ^This  signifies  to  the  full,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  three  days,"  as  denoting  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end,  thus  what  is  full,  see  n.  2788,  4495  ; 
for  it  is  a  new  state  which  is  here  described :  that  entire  state 
is  signified  by  three  days ;  and  the  ultimate  of  it,  and  thereby 
what  is  new,  b}'  "on  the  third  day,"  as  presently  follows. 

5458.  "  And  Joseph  said  to  them  on  the  third  day." — This 
signifies  the  perception  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  concern- 
ing those  truths  separated  from  itself,  when  it  was  fulfilled,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  sav,"  as  denoting  to 
perceive,  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919,  2619, 
3509 ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  sons  of  Jacob,"  as 

1^  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  general,  according  to  what 
has  been  before  shown,  in  the  present  case  those  truths  sepa- 
rated  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  n.  5456  ;  (3.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual,  agreeably  to  what  has  been  also  shown  above;  and 
(4.)  from  the  signification  of  "  on  the  third  day,"  as  denoting 
the  ultimate  when  what  is  new  happens,  see  n.  5159,  5457, 
thus  when  it  is  fulfilled  ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  "  Joseph  said 
to  them  on  the  third  day,"  signifies  the  perception  of  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual  concerning  those  truths  separated  from  itself, 
when  it  is  fulfilled. 

5459.  "This  do,  and  ye  shall  live;  I  fear  God."— This 
signifies  that  so  it  shall  be  if  they  have  life  from  the  Divine,  as 
appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  this  do,"  as  denoting 


156 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


that  so  it  will  be ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  ye  shall  live," 
as  denoting  that  they,  viz.,  the  truths,  which  are  here  signified 
by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  will  have  life  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  I  fear  God,"  as  denoting  from  the  Divine  :  for  Jo- 
seph represents  the  Lord  as  to  truth  from  the  Divine,  which  is 
the  same  thing  with  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual ;  therefore  by 
in  the  supreme  sense,  is  here  signified  truth  from  the  Divine, 
and  by  God  the  Divine  itself,  which  is  in  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual,  or  the  Divine  which  is  in  truth  ;  by  fearing,  in  the 
supreme  sense,  when  it  is  predicated  of  the  Lord,  is  not  signified 
fear,  but  love.  The  fear  of  God  also  in  the  "Word  throughout 
signifies  love  to  God  ;  for  love  to  God  is  according  to  the  sub- 
jects in  which  it  dwells :  it  becomes  fear  with  those  who  are  in 
external  worship  without  internal,  and  it  becomes  holy  fear  with 
those  who  are  in  spiritual  worship;  but  it  becomes  a  love  full  of 
holy  reverence  with  those  who  are  in  celestial  worship :  in  the 
Lord  however  there  was  not  fear,  but  pure  love;  hence  it  may 
be  manifest,  that  the  expression,  "  I  fear  God,"  when  it  is  pre- 
dicated of  the  Lord,  signifies  the  Divine  love,  thus  the  Divine. 

5460.  "  If  ye  be  upright." — This  signifies  if  they  be  truths 
in  themselves,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  being  up- 
right," as  denoting  that  they  are  truths  in  themselves,  see 
above,  n.  5434,  5437. 

5461.  "  Let  one  of  your  brethren  be  bound  in  the  house  of 
your  custody." — This  signifies  that  faith  in  the  will  shall  be 
separated,  as  appears (1.) from  the  representation  of  "Simeon," 
who  in  this  case  is  the  one  brother  that  was  bound,  verse  24, 
as  denoting  faith  in  the  will,  see  n.  3869—3872,  4497,  4502, 
4503 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  be  bound  in  the 
house  of  custody,"  as  denoting  to  be  separated,  see  n.  5083, 
5101,  5452,  5456.  The  case  herein  is  this :  when  faith  in  the 
will,  or  the  will  of  doing  the  truth  which  is  of  faith,  is  separated 
from  these  who  are  in  the  truths  of  the  church,  the  connection 
with  the  Divine  in  such  case  is  so  slight,  that  it  is  little  more 
than  acknowledgment ;  for  the  influx  of  the  Divine  from  the 
Lord  with  the  regenerate  man  is  into  good  and  thence  into 
truth,  or  Avhat  is  the  same,  into  the  will  and  thence  into  the 
understanding ;  so  far  therefore  as  a  man  who  is  in  the  truths 
of  faith,  receives  good  from  the  Lord,  so  far  the  Lord  forms  in 
him  a  new  will  in  his  intellectual  part,  see  n.  927,  1023,  1043, 
1044,  2256,  4328,  4493,  5113 ;  and  so  far  the  Lord  flows-.n, 
and  causes  the  affection  of  doing  good,  that  is,  of  exercising 
charity  towards  the  neighbour:  from  these  considerations  it 
may  be  manifest  what  is  meant  by  faith  in  the  will,  which  is 
represented  by  Simeon  being  separated,  before  the  medium, 
which  was  Benjamin,  was  made  present. 

5462.  "  Go  ye  ;  carry  provision  for  the  famine  of  your 
houses." — This  signifies  that  in  the  mean  time  tliey  had  liberty 


5460—5464. 


GENESIS. 


15T 


to  provide  for  themselves,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  Go  ye,"  after  they  had  been  bound,  and  one  was  detained 
in  their  place,  as  denoting  that  in  the  mean  time  they  had 
liberty  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  provision,"  as  denoting 
truth,  see  n.  5276,  5280,  5292  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  famine,"  as  denoting  a  defect  of  knowledges,  and  desolation, 
see  n.  5360,  5376 ;  and  (4.)  from  the  signification  of  "  yonr 
liouses,"  as  denoting  the  habitations  where  the  specific  truths  of 
each  dwelt,  thus  the  natural  mind :  that  a  house  denotes  the 
natural  mind,  see  n.  4973,  5023  ;  and  tliat  the  truths,  which 
are  here  represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  are  those  of  the  ex- 
ternal church,  thus  in  the  natural,  n.  5401,  5415,  5428  :  from 
these  significations  taken  together  it  may  be  manifest,  that 
"  Carry  provision  for  the  famine  of  your  houses,"  signifies  that 
in  the  desolation  of  truth  in  which  they  are,  they  may  provide 
for  themselves  and  their  own. 

5464.  "  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to  me." — This  sig- 
nifies until  a  medium  be  present,  as  appears  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Benjamin,"  as  denoting  a  medium  between  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual  and  the  natural,  see  n.  5411,  5443. 

5464.  "  And  your  words  shall  be  verified." — This  signifies 
that  in  such  case  it  shall  be  with  truths  as  it  was  declared,  as 
may  appear  witliout  explanation  :  in  what  manner  tliey  declared 
concerning  themselves,  consequently  concerning  the  truths  of 
the  church  which  they  represented,  may  be  seen  above,  n.  5434 
to  5444.  Tlie  case  herein  is  this :  those  who  are  in  the  truths 
of  the  church  merely  for  the  sake  of  gain,  can  declare  as  well 
as  others  how  the  case  is  with  truths ;  as  for  example,  that 
truths  are  not  appropriated  to  any  one,  unless  they  be  conjoined 
with  the  interior  man  ;  yea,  that  they  cannot  be  conjoined 
thereto  except  by  good  ;  also  that  until  this  is  eflfected  truths 
are  without  life  :  these  and  similar  things  are  sometimes  seen 
by  them  as  clearly  as  by  others,  and  sometimes  to  appearance 
more  clearly,  but  only  on  those  occasions  when  they  are  con- 
versing on  the  subject  with  others ;  but  when  they  are  con- 
versing with  themselves,  thus  with  their  interior  man,  that  is, 
when  they  are  thinking,  in  this  case  those  who  are  in  the 
truths  of  the  church  merely  for  the  sake  of  gain,  see  the  con- 
trary- ;  and  although  they  see  the  contrary,  and  in  heart  deny 
truths,  still  they  can  persuade  others  that  the  thing  is  so,  yea, 
that  themselves  are  in  truths  in  the  manner  liere  described. 
Tlie  desire  of  gain,  of  honour,  and  of  reputation,  for  the  sake 
tliereof,  seizes  upon  all  the  means  of  pei-susision,  and  upon  none 
with  greater  avidity  than  upon  such  things  as  in  themselves 
are  true,  for  these  have  in  them  a  secret  power  of  attracting 
minds.  Every  man,  whatever  his  quality  or  character,  if  he  be 
not  sunk  into  gross  stupidity,  is  endowed  with  such  a  faculty, 
viz.,  tlie  faculty  of  understanding  whether  things  be  true,  in 


158 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


order  that  by  the  intellectual  part  he  may  be  reformed  and  re- 
generated ;  but  when  he  has  wandered  in  the  paths  of  perver- 
sity, and  has  altogether  rejected  the  things  which  are  of  the 
ftiith  of  the  church,  in  this  case  indeed  he  is  in  the  same  faculty 
of  understanding  truths,  but  he  is  no  longer  willing  to  under- 
stand them,  but  as  soon  as  he  hears  them  he  turns  away  from 
them  with  aversion. 

5465.  "And  ye  shall  not  die."— This  signifies  that  thus 
truths  will  have  life,  viz.,  when  truths  shall  be  as  was  declared, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  ye  shall  not  die,"  as  de- 
noting ye  shall  live,  thus  that  the  truths  which  are  represented 
by  them  shall  have  life. 

5466.  "  And  they  did  so." — This  signifies  the  end  of  this 
state,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  doing,"  or  it  was 
done,  as  denoting  the  end  of  a  former  state,  and  as  involving 
the  beginning  of  a  following  one  ;  see  n.  4979,  49S7,  4999, 
5074.  It  is  needless  to  explain  these  things  more  at  large,  for 
the  reason  assigned  above,  n.  5454:  nevertheless  it  is  to  be 
noted,  that  they  contain  in  them  ineffable  arcana,  which  shine 
forth  in  the  heavens  from  each  single  expression,  although  not 
the  smallest  portion  thereof  is  apparent  to  man  :  the  holy  prin- 
ciple, which  is  sometimes  apperceived  by  a  man  while  he  is 
reading  the  Word,  contains  in  it  many  such  arcana ;  for  in  the 
holy  principle  with  which  he  is  affected,  there  lie  concealed 
innumerable  secret  things,  which  are  not  made  manifest  to  his 
mind's  view. 

5467.  Verses  21 — '24.  And  they  said,  a  man  to  his  brother, 
Surely  we  are  guilty  concerning  our  brother,  the  straiincss  of 
whose  soul  we  saw  when  he  entreated  us,  and  we  did  not  hear, 
therefore  is  this  straitness  come  upon  us.  And  Reuben  answered 
them.,  saying.  Said  I  not  unto  you,  saying,  Sin  not  against  the 
child,  and  ye  hearhened  not  ?  and  behold  also  his  blood  is  in- 
quired into.  And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph  heard,  because 
there  was  an  interpreter  between  them.  And  he  turned  away 
f  rom  them,  and  wept ;  and  he  returned  to  them,  and  spake  to 
them.  And  he  tooTc  from  them  Simeon,  and  bound  him  before 
their  eyes.  And  they  said,  a  man  to  his  brother,  signifies  per- 
ception concerning  the  cause.  Surely  we  are  guilty  concerning 
our  brother,  signifies  that  they  are  in  fault  because  they  alien- 
ated the  internal  by  the  non-reception  of  good.  The  straitness 
of  whose  soul  we  saw,  signifies  the  state  of  the  internal  in  good 
when  it  was  alienated.  When  he  entreated  us,  and  we  did  not 
hear,  signifies  his  continual  solicitation  without  reception.  And 
Reuben  answered,  signifies  perception  still  from  faith  in  doctrine 
and  in  the  understanding.  Said  I  not  unto  you,  saying,  signifies 
the  degree  of  perception  thence  derived.  Sin  not  against  the 
child,  signifies  lest  they  should  be  disjoined.  And  ye  hearkened 
not,  signifies  non-reception.    And  behold  also  his  blood  is  in 


5405—5470.] 


GENESIS. 


59 


quired  into,  signifies  the  stings  of  conscience  thence  dt  riveil 
And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph  heard,  signifies  that  tVoni  the 
natural  light,  in  which  those  truths  are,  it  is  not  believed  that 
all  things  appear  from  spiritual  light.  Because  there  was  an 
interj^rcter  between  them,  signifies  that  in  such  case  spiritual 
things  are  apprehended  quite  difi'erently.  And  he  turned  awaj 
from  tliem,  signifies  somewhat  of  drawing  back.  And  wept, 
signifies  mercy.  And  he  turned  to  them,  and  spake  to  them, 
signifies  influx.  And  he  took  Simeon  from  them,  signifies  faith 
in  the  will.  And  bound  him,  signifies  separation.  iBefore  their 
eyes,  signifies  to  apperception. 

5468.  "  And  they  said,  a  man  to  his  brother." — This  signifies 
j^erception  concerning  the  cause,  as  appeal's  (1^  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  saying,"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting 
perception,  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919,  2080, 
2619,  3509 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  man  to  his 
brother,"  as  denoting  mutually,  see  n.  4725 :  the  reason  why 
their  saying,  a  man  to  his  brother,  here  signifies  perception  con- 
cerning the  cause,  viz.,  why  Joseph  spake  hai-s-hly,  calling  them 
spies,  and  detaining  them  in  custody  three  days,  is,  because  in 
what  now  follows  their  mutual  discourse  treats  concerning  the 
cause ;  therefore  it  signifies  percejrtion  on  this  subject. 

5469.  "Surely  we  are  guilty  concerning  our  brother." — Tliis 
signifies  that  they  are  in  fault  because  they  alienated  the  inter- 
nal by  the  non-reception  of  good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "being  guilty,"  as  denoting  to  be  in  fault,  and  in 
imputation  by  reason  of  the  rejection  of  good  and  truth,  see  n. 
3400;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  who  in  this 
case  is  the  brother  concerning  whom  they  were  guilty,  as  de- 
noting the  internal  which  they  rejected  or  alienated,  for  Joseph 
and  Benjamin  represent  the  internal  of  the  church,  and  the  ten 
remaining  sons  of  Jacob  its  external :  for  Rachel,  of  whom  were 
born  Joseph  and  Benjamin,  is  the  aflfection  of  interior  truth, 
and  Leah  the  attection  of  exterior  truth,  see  n.  3758,  3782, 
3793,  3819 :  in  this  chapter  Joseph  represents  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual,  or  truth  from  the  Divine,  which  is  the  internal, 
Benjamin  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  which  is  the  medium 
thence  proceeding,  and  the  ten  remaining  sons  of  Jacob  repre- 
sent the  truths  of  the  external  church,  thus  in  the  natural,  as 
has  been  frequently  said  above.  The  conjunction  of  the  inter- 
nal of  the  church  with  its  external  is  also  treated  of,  in  general 
and  in  particular ;  for  every  man  must  be  a  church  in  particu- 
lar, in  order  that  he  may  be  a  part  of  the  general  church ;  but 
in  the  supreme  sense  it  treats  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Lord 
united  the  internal  with  the  external  in  his  Human,  that  he 
might  make  it  Divine. 

5470.  "  The  straitness  of  whose  soul  we  saw." — Tliis  signi- 
fies the  state  of  the  internal  in  the  mean  time  when  it  was 


160 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlii 


alienated,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "straitness  of 
soul,"  as  denoting  the  state  in  which  the  internal  is  when  it  is 
alienated  from  the  external.  With  this  state  the  case  is  this : 
the  Lord  continually  flows-in  to  a  man  with  good,  and  in  good 
with  truth  ;  but  the  man  either  receives  it  or  not :  if  he  receives 
it,  it  is  well  witli  him,  but  if  he  does  not  receive  it,  it  is  ill  with 
him  ;  if,  when  he  does  not  receive  it,  he  feels  any  anxiety, 
which  here  is  called  straitness  of  soul,  there  is  some  hope  that 
he  may  be  reformed ;  but  if  he  does  not  feel  any  anxiety,  the 
hope  vanishes.  There  are  attendant  on  every  man  two  spirits 
from  hell,  and  two  angels  from  heaven  ;  for  since  a  man  is  born 
in  sins,  he  cannot  in  any  wise  live,  unless  on  the  one  part  he 
communicates  with  hell,  and  on  the  other  with  heaven,  all  his 
life  being  tlience  derived  :  when  a  man  is  grown  up,  and  begins 
to  rule  himself  from  himself,  that  is,  when  he  seems  to  himself 
to  will  and  to  act  from  his  own  judgment,  and  to  think  and 
conclude  concerning  the  things  of  faith  from  his  own  under- 
standing, if  he  then  betakes  himself  to  evils,  the  two  spirits 
from  hell  approach,  and  the  two  angels  from  heaven  remove 
themselves  a  little ;  but  if  he  betakes  himself  to  good,  the  two 
angels  from  heaven  approach,  and  the  two  spirits  from  hell  are 
removed :  when  therefore  a  man  betakes  himself  to  evils,  as  is 
the  case  with  most  in  youth,  if  he  feels  any  anxiety  -when  he 
reflects  upon  what  he  has  done  amiss,  it  is  a  sign  that  he  will 
still  receive  influx  through  the  angels  from  heaven,  and  it  is 
also  a  sign  that  he  will  afterwards  sufler  himself  to  be  reformed  ; 
but  if  he  feels  no  anxiety  when  he  reflects  upon  what  he  has 
done  amiss,  it  is  a  sign  that  he  is  no  longer  willing  to  receive 
influx  through  the  angels  from  heaven,  and  also  a  sign  that  he 
will  not  afterwards  suffer  himself  to  be  reformed  :  in  the  present 
passage  therefore,  where  the  truths  of  the  external  church  are 
treated  of,  which  are  represented  by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob, 
mention  is  made  of  the  straitness  of  soul  in  which  Joseph  was, 
when  he  was  alienated  from  his  brethren,  and  also  afterwards 
that  Reuben  admonished  them,  which  signifies  that  w'hen  that 
state  preceded,  reformation  afterwards  took  place,  or  the  con- 
junction of  the  internal  with  the  external,  wnich  conjunction 
is  treated  of  in  what  follows ;  for  with  those  who  are  in  anxiety 
on  such  occasions,  there  is  an  internal  acknowledgment  of  evil, 
which,  when  it  is  recalled  by  the  Lord,  becomes  confession,  and 
finally  repentance. 

5471.  "  When  he  entreated  us,  and  we  did  not  hear." — This 
signifies  his  continual  solicitation  without  reception,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  entreating,"  as  denoting  solicitation  ; 
for  entreaty  against  alienation,  when  the  subject  treated  of  is 
the  influx  of  good  from  the  Divine,  denotes  solicitation  to  be 
received ;  for  the  good,  which  flows-in  from  the  Lord,  is  con- 
tinually urgent  and  as  it  were  solicitous,  but  it  is  with  the  view 


5471—5475.] 


GENESIS. 


161 


that  it  may  be  received  by  man  ;  hence  entreaty  to  prevent  alien- 
ation signifies  continual  solicitation  :  it  follows  therefore,  that 
not  to  hear  signifies  not  to  be  received.  The  sense  of  the  letter 
treats  of  more  than  one,  as  of  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  and  of 
Joseph ;  but  the  internal  sense  treats  of  these  in  one  subject : 
the  truths  of  the  external  church  or  in  the  natural,  which  are 
represented  by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  are  the  truths  which  are 
in  the  external  man,  and  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  is 
represented  by  Joseph,  is  truth  from  the  Divine  in  the  internal 
man :  the  case  is  the  same  in  other  parts  of  the  historicals  of 
the  Word  ;  for  things  are  what  are  signified  by  persons,  and 
those  things  themselves  have  respect  to  one  subject. 

5472.  "  And  Reuben  answered  them,  saying." — This  signi- 
fies perception  still  from  faith  in  doctrine  and  in  the  under- 
standing, as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  answering 
or  saying  to  his  brethren,"  as  denoting  perception  ;  that  saying 
denotes  perception,  see  n.  5468 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  "  Reuben,"  as  denoting  fiiith  in  doctrine  and  in  the 
understanding,  or  the  truth  of  doctrine  whereby  the  good  of 
life  may  be  attained  to,  see  n.  3861,  3866.  As  the  subject 
here  treated  of  is  the  solicitation  of  good,  or  of  the  Divine  in 
good,  that  it  may  be  received,  mention  is  made  of  faith,  and 
how  it  teaches  concerning  the  reception  of  good  ;  for  when  a 
man  recedes  from  good,  and  is  then  made  sensible  of  any  anx- 
iety, such  sensibility  does  not  proceed  from  any  innate  dictate, 
but  from  the  faith  which  he  had  imbibed  from  infancy,  and 
which  on  such  occasion  dictates,  and  causes  anxiety  :  this  is  the 
reason  why  Reuben,  who  represents  that  faith,  here  speaks.  It 
is  called  faith  in  doctrine  and  in  the  understanding,  to  distin- 
guish it  from  faith  in  the  life  and  in  the  will,  which  faith  is 
represented  by  Simeon. 

5473.  "  Said  I  not  unto  you,  saying." — This  signifies  a  de- 
gree of  pei'ception  thence  derived,  as  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  saying"  in  the  historicals  of  the  "Word,  as  denoting 
perception,  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898,  1919,  2080, 
2619,  3509  ;  and  as  mention  is  made  twice  of  saying,  and  also 
just  above,  it  is  the  degree  of  perception  which  is  signified. 

5474.  "  Sin  not  against  the  child." — This  signifies  lest  they 
should  be  disjoined,  viz.,  the  external  from  the  internal,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  sinning,"  as  denoting 
disjunction,  see  n.  5229,  for  every  sin  disjoins;  and  (2.)  from 
the  representation  of  "Joseph,"  who  is  here  the  child,  as  de- 
noting the  internal,  as  above,  n.  5469. 

5475.  "  And  ye  hearkened  not."  —This  signifies  non-recep- 
tion, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  hear  or  to 
hearken,"  as  denoting  to  obey,  see  n.  2542,  3869,  4652— 
4660,  5017  ;  and  since  it  denotes  to  obey,  it  also  denotes  to  re- 
ceive, as  above,  n.  5471,  for  he  that  obeys  what  faith  dictates, 

VOL.  VI.  11 


162 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


tlie  same  receives :  in  the  present  case  it  denotes  non-reception 
because  it  is  said,  "  Ye  did  not  hearken." 

5476.  "  And  behold  also  his  blood  is  inquired  into." — ^This 
signifies  tlie  stings  of  conscience  thence  derived,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  blood,"  as  denoting  violence  offered  to 
good  or  to  charity,  see  n.  374,  1005  ;  when  this  violence  or 
this  blood  is  inquired  into,  it  causes  internal  anxiety,  which  Is 
called  the  stings  of  conscience,  but  this  happens  only  with  those 
who  are  in  anxiety  when  they  have  sinned,  see  n.  5470. 

5477.  "  And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph  heard." — This  sig- 
nifies that  from  the  natural  light,  in  which  those  truths  are,  it 
is  not  believed  that  all  things  appear  from  spiritual  light,  as  is 
manifest  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  sons  of  Jacob,  who 
knew  not,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  external  church,  thus 
in  the  natural,  of  which  we  have  frequently  spoken  above ; 
hence  it  is  that  it  signifies,  that  from  the  natural  light,  in  which 
those  truths  are,  it  is  not  believed  ;  and  (2.)  from  tiie  represen- 
tation of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
which  is  in  spiritual  light :  that  from  this  light  the  truths  in  the 
natural  appear,  is  signified  by  Joseph's  hearing,  for  to  hear 
signifies  both  to  obey  and  to  apperceive,  n.  5017  ;  thus  that 
truths  in  the  natural  appeared  from  spiritual  light,  but  not  vice 
versa.  With  natural  and  spiritual  light  the  case  is  this :  natural 
light  is  from  the  sun  of  the  world,  and  spiritual  liglit  from  the 
sun  of  heaven,  which  is  the  Lord  ;  all  the  truths  of  faith,  which 
a  man  imbibes  from  infancy,  are  apprehended  by  such  objects 
and  consequent  ideas  as  are  from  the  light  of  the  world,  thus 
they  are  all  apprehended  naturally ;  for  all  the  ideas  of  a  man's 
thought,  so  long  as  he  lives  in  the  world,  are  founded  on  such 
things  as  are  in  the  world  ;  therefoi-e  if  these  should  be  taken 
away  from  him,  his  thought  would  totally  perish.  The  man 
who  is  not  regenerated,  is  altogether  ignorant  that  there  is  any 
spiritual  light,  yea  even  that  in  heaven  there  is  a  light  which 
has  nothing  in  common  with  the  light  of  the  world,  still  less 
does  he  know,  that  it  is  that  light  which  illustrates  the  ideas 
and  objects  which  are  from  the  light  of  the  world,  and  gives  man 
the  ability  to  think,  to  conclude,  and  to  reflect.  The  reason 
why  this  spiritual  light  communicates  such  ability  is,  because 
that  light  is  the  essential  wisdom  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord, 
and  which  is  presented  as  light  before  the  sight  of  the  angels  in 
heaven  :  from  this  light  appear  all  the  things  which  are  beneath, 
or  which  are  from  the  natural  light  appertaining  to  man,  but 
not  contrariwise,  unless  the  man  be  regenerate,  in  which  case 
those  things  which  are  of  heaven,  that  is,  which  are  of  good  and 
truth,  by  virtue  of  illustration  from  spiritual  light  appear  in  the 
natural,  as  in  a  representative  mirror:  hence  it  is  evident  that 
the  Lord,  who  is  the  Light  itself,  sees  all  the  things  which  are 
in  the  thought  and  will  of  man,  yea,  which  are  in  universal 


5476— 5479.J 


GENESIS. 


163 


nature,  and  that  nothing  whatever  is  concealed  from  him.  Froir. 
these  considerations  then  it  may  be  manifest  how  it  happens, 
that  from  the  natural  light  in  which  those  truths  are,  it  is  not 
believed  that  all  things  appear  from  spiritual  light,  which  is 
signified  by  their  not  knowing  that  Joseph  heard.  That  Joseph 
knew  his  brethren,  and  they  did  not  know  him,  verse  8,  above, 
involves  the  same  ;  for  it  signifies  that  those  truths  of  the  church 
appeared  in  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  by  virtue  of  its  light, 
nnd  that  truth  from  the  Divine  did  not  appear  in  the  natural 
light  not  yet  illuminated  by  celestial  light ;  see  n.  5427,  54-28 

5478.  "  Because  there  was  an  interpreter  between  them." — 
Tliis  signifies  that  in  such  case  spiritual  things  are  apprehended 
quite  differently,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "an  inter- 
preter being  between  them,"  as  denoting  that  spiritual  things 
are  apprehended  diflferently  ;  for  an  interpreter  translates  the 
language  of  one  person  into  that  of  another  ;  thus  he  expounds 
the  meaning  of  one  to  the  apprehension  of  another,  hence  "  an 
interpreter  between  them,"  signifies  that  in  such  case  spiritual 
things  are  apprehended  quite  differently,  viz.,  by  those  who  are 
in  the  truths  of  the  church,  not  yet  conjoined  by  good  to  the 
internal  man.  That  the  truths  of  the  church  are  apprehended 
quite  otherwise  by  those  who  are  in  good,  that  is,  by  those  with 
whom  those  truths  are  conjoined  to  good,  than  by  those  who 
are  not  in  good,  appeai-s  indeed  like  a  paradox,  but  still  it  is 
true;  for  truths  are  apprehended  spiritually  by  those  who  are 
in  good,  because  they  are  in  spiritual  light,  whereas  truths  are 
apprehended  naturally  by  tliose  who  are  not  in  good,  because 
they  are  in  natural  light ;  hence  truths,  with  those  who  are  in 
good,  have  truths  continually  conjoined  to  them,  but  with  those 
who  are  not  in  good,  they  have  many  fallacies,  and  also  falses, 
conjoined  to  them.  The  reason  of  this  is,  because  truths, 
with  those  who  are  in  good,  extend  themselves  into  heaven, 
whereas  truths,  with  those  who  are  not  in  good,  do  not  ex- 
tend themselves  into  heaven  ;  hence  truths,  with  those  who 
are  in  good,  are  full,  but  with  those  who  are  not  in  good,  they 
are  almost  empty.  This  fulness  and  this  emptiness  do  not 
appear  before  a  man,  so  long  as  he  lives  in  the  world,  but  before 
the  angels  :  if  a  man  knew  how  much  of  what  is  heavenly  there 
is  in  truths  conjoined  to  good,  he  would  entertain  very  diflferent 
sentiments  concerning  faith. 

5479.  "  And  he  turned  away  from  them." — ^This  signifies 
somewhat  of  drawing  back,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
being  "  turned  away  from  them,"  when  it  is  predicated  of  the 
influx  of  good  from  the  Divine  or  from  the  Lord,  as  denoting 
somewhat  of  drawing  back  ;  for  the  Lord  never  turns  himself 
from  any  one,  but  he  moderates  the  influx  of  good  according  to 
the  state  of  the  man  or  angel ;  it  is  this  moderating  which  i? 
meant  by  drawing  back. 


GENESIS. 


[Cha.!*.  xlii. 


5480.  "And  wept." — This  signifies  mercy,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of"  to  weep,"  when  it  is  predicated  of  the  Lord, 
who 's  here  represented  by  Joseph,  as  denoting  to  be  merciful. 
That  weeping  is  an  effect  of  grief  and  love,  is  well  known,  con- 
secjuently  it  is  an  effect  of  mercy,  for  mercy  is  love  grieving : 
on  this  account  the  divine  love  is  called  mercy,  because  the 
human  race  of  themselves  are  in  hell ;  and  when  a  man  apper- 
ceives  this  in  himself,  he  implores  mercy.  As  weeping  is  also 
mercy,  in  the  internal  sense,  therefore  occasionally  in  the  Word, 
weeping  is  predicated  of  Jehovah  or  the  Lord,  as  in  Isaiah : 
"  With  weeping  I  will  weep  owr  Jasher ;  the  vine  of  Sibmah,  / 
will  water  thee  with  my  tear^  O  Heshbon  and  Elealeh,"  xvi.  9 ; 
and  in  Jeremiah  :  "  I  know,  saith  Jehovah,  the  indignation  of 
Moab,  that  he  is  not  right ;  therefore  loill  I  howl  over  Moab, 
and  1 10 ill  shout  for  all  Moab  :  above  the  weeping  of  Jasher  / 
will  weep  for  thee,  O  vine  of  Sibmah,"  xlviii.  30 — 32.  Moab 
denotes  those  who  are  in  natural  good,  and  suffer  themselves  to 
be  seduced,  and  when  they  are  seduced  they  adulterate  goods, 
n.  2468.  To  howl,  to  shout,  and  to  weep  over  him,  denote  to 
be  merciful  and  to  grieve.  So  also  in  Luke :  "  When  Jesus 
came  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it,^^  xix.  41 :  Jeru- 
salem, over  which  Jesus  wept,  or  \vliich  he  pitied,  and  over 
which  he  grieved,  was  not  only  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  but  the 
church,  the  last  day  whereof,  when  there  would  no  longer  be 
any  charity  and  consequently  any  faith,  is  meant  in  tlie  in- 
ternal sense  ;  hence  he  wept  from  pity  and  grief :  that  Jeru- 
salem denotes  the  church,  see  n.  2117,  3654. 

5481.  "And  he  returned  to  them,  and  spake  to  them."— 
Tliis  signifies  influx,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  returning  to  them,  and  speaking  to  them,"  after  he  had 
turned  himself  away  from  them,  as  denoting  influx ;  for  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual,  or  truth  from  the  Divine,  which  is 
represented  by  Joseph,  flows-in  into  the  truths  which  are  in  the 
natural :  in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  this  is  expressed  by  returning 
to  them,  and  speaking  to  them  ;  that  to  speak  also  denotes  to 
flow-in,  see  n.  2951. 

5482.  "And  he  took  Simeon  from  them." — This  signifies  faith 
in  the  will,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Simeon,"  as 
denoting  faith  in  the  will,  see  n.  3869—3872,  4497,  4502,  4503. 
The  reason  why  faith  in  the  will  was  separated  from  them  is, 
because  the  medium  which  is  represented  by  Benjamin  was  not 
yet  present;  for  truth  from  the  Divine,  which  is  represented 
by  tloseph,  flows-in  through  a  medium  into  the  good  of  faith, 
and  through  this  into  the  truth  thereof,  or  what  is  the  same, 
into  the  principle  which  wills  truth,  and  through  this  into  the 
principle  whicli  understands  truth,  or  what  is  still  the  same, 
into  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  and  through  this  into  faith. 
There  i'^  no  other  way  of  influx  with  the  man  who  is  regene 


5480—5185.] 


GENESIS. 


1G5 


rate,  or  with  the  angels.  The  case  herein  is  comparatively  like 
the  influx  of  the  sun  into  earthly  subjects.  While  he  is  pro- 
ducing and  renewing  them  from  seed,  he  flows-iu  with  heat, 
as  is  the  case  in  spring  and  summer,  and  at  the  same  time  with 
light,  and  thus  he  produces  them ;  by  light  alone  he  produces 
nothing  at  all,  as  is  manifest  from  those  subjects  in  the  winter. 
Spiritual  heat  is  the  good  of  love,  and  spiritual  light  is  the 
truth  of  faith  ;  spiritual  heat  also  in  the  subjects  of  the  animal 
kingdom  produces  vital  heat,  and  spiritual  light  produces  the 
life  thence  derived. 

5483.  "  And  bound  him." — This  signifies  separation,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  binding,"  as  denoting  separa- 
tion ;  see  n.  5083,  5101,  5452,  5456. 

5484.  "  Before  their  eyes." — This  signifies  to  apperception, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of "  the  eyes,"  as  denoting 
the  understanding  and  apperception ;  see  n.  2701,  4083,  4403 
to  4421,  4523  to  4534. 

5485.  Verses  25 — 28.  And  Joseph  commanded  to  fill  their 
vessels  with  corn,  a7id  to  restore  tJieir  silver,  of  each  into  his  sack, 
and  to  give  them  food  for  the  way;  and  so  he  did  to  them.  And 
they  lifted  their  provision  on  their  asses,  and  went  thence.  And 
one  opened  his  sack  to  give  his  ass  provender  in  the  inn,  and  he 
saw  his  silver,  and  lo!  it  was  in  the  mouth  of  his  wallet.  And  he 
said  to  his  brethren,  My  silver  is  restored,  and  also,  behold,  it  is 
in  my  wallet  I  and  their  heart  failed,  and  they  trembled  a  man 
to  his  brother,  saying.  What  is  this  that  God  hath  done  to  us  ? 
And  Joseph  commanded,  signifies  influx  from  the  celestial  ot 
the  spiritual.  To  fill  their  vessels  with  corn,  signifies  that  the 
scientifics  were  gifted  with  good  from  truth.  And  to  restore 
their  silver,  signifies  without  any  of  their  own  ability.  Of  each 
into  his  sack,  signifies  wherever  there  was  a  receptacle  in  the 
natural.  And  to  give  them  food  for  the  way,  signifies  and  that 
support  was  given  to  the  truths  which  they  had.  And  so  he 
did  to  them,  bignifies  the  effect.  And  they  lifted  their  provision 
on  their  asses,  signifies  that  truths  were  conferred  upon  scien- 
tifics. And  went  thence,  signifies  life  thence  derived.  And  one 
opened  his  sack,  signifies  observation.  To  give  his  ass  proven- 
der in  the  inn,  signifies  when  they  reflected  on  the  scientifics 
iu  the  exterior  natural.  And  he  saw  the  silver,  signifies  the 
apperception  that  it  was  without  any  of  their  own  ability.  And 
it  was  in  the  mouth  of  his  wallet,  signifies  that  they  were  given, 
and  were  stored  up  in  the  entrance  of  the  exterior  natural.  And 
he  said  to  his  brethren,  signifies  common  perception.  My  silver 
is  restored,  signifies  that  tliere  was  no  aid  from  them.  And  also, 
behold,  it  is  in  my  wallet,  signifies  that  it  was  in  the  exterior 
natural.  And  their  heart  failed,  signifies  fear.  And  they 
trembled  a  man  to  his  brother,  signifies  common  terror.  Say- 


166 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


iiig,  What  is  this  tliat  God  hath  done  to  us  ?  signifies  so  much 
providence. 

5486.  "And  Joseph  commanded." — This  signifies  influx 
from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  commanding,"  when  it  is  predicated  of  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual,  or  of  what  is  internal  in  respect  to  wliat  is 
external,  as  denoting  influx  ;  what  is  internal  commands  in  no 
otlier  way  than  by  influx,  and  by  aiTangement  in  such  case  to 
use  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "Joseph,"  as  denoting 
tlie  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  of  which  we  have  frequently 
treated  above. 

5187.  "  To  fill  their  vessels  with  corn." — This  signifies  that 
the  scientifics  were  gifted  with  go(jd  from  truth,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "to  fill,"  because  it  was  gratis,  as  de- 
noting to  be  gifted  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  vessels,"  as 
denoting  scientifics,  see  n.  3068,  3079;  and  (3.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  corn,"  as  denoting  good  from  truth,  or  the  good 
of  truth,  see  n.  5295. 

5488.  "To  restore  their  silver." — This  signifies  without  any 
of  tlieir  own  ability,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  buy 
with  silver,"  as  denoting  to  procure  for  one's  self  from  one's 
own  ;  here  therefore  to  restore  their  silver  is  to  give  gratis,  or 
without  any  of  their  own  ability  ;  as  also  in  Isaiah :  "  Every  one 
that  thirsteth,  go  ye  to  the  waters  ;  and  he  that  hath  no  silmefr^ 
go  ye,  buy,  and  eat ;  and  go  ye,  buy  without  silver,  and  without 
price,  wine  and  milk,"  Iv.  1. 

5489.  "Of  each  into  his  sack."— This  signifies  wherever  there 
was  a  receptacle  in  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification 
of  "  a  sack,"  as  denoting  a  receptacle,  of  which  we  shall  speak 
presently  :  it  is  said  in  tlie  natural,  because  the  subject  treated 
of  is  the  truths  and  scientifics  which  are  in  the  luitural.  In 
this  passage  a  sack  specifically  signifies  scientifics,  because  as  a 
sack  is  a  receptacle  of  corn,  so  scientifics  are  receptacles  of  good, 
in  the  present  case  of  the  good  which  is  from  truth,  as  above, 
n.  5487.  That  scientifics  are  receptacles  of  good,  is  known 
only  to  few,  because  few  reflect  upon  such  things;  it  may  how- 
ever be  known  from  the  following  considerations  :  the  scientifics 
wiiich  enter  into  the  memory,  are  always  introduced  by  some 
aflection  ;  those  which  are  not  introduced  by  some  aflfection,  do 
not  remain  there,  but  pass  away ;  the  reason  is,  because  in 
aff'ection  there  is  life,  but  not  in  scientifics  except  by  means  of 
aflection :  hence  it  is  evident,  that  scientifics  have  always  such 
things  conjoined  to  them  as  are  of  aff"ectiou,  or  what  is  the  same, 
which  are  of  some  love,  consequently  some  good  ;  for  every 
thing  which  is  of  love  is  called  good,  whether  it  be  good,  or  be 
supposed  to  be  so;  scientifics  therefore  form  as  it  were  a  mar- 
nage  with  those  goods ;  hence,  when  that  good  is  excited,  the 
scientific  also  is  instantly  excited,  with  which  it  was  conjoined; 


548G— 5492.] 


GENESIS. 


167 


80  also  on  the  other  hand,  when  a  scientific  is  recalled,  the 
good  which  was  conjoined  to  it  likewise  comes  forth  ;  this  every 
one  may  experience  within  himself,  if  he  be  so  disposed.  Hence 
then,  with  the  unregBnerate,  who  have  rejected  the  good  of 
charity,  the  scientifics,  which  are  the  truths  of  the  church,  have 
adjoined  to  them  such  things  as  are  of  self-love  and  the  love  of 
the  world,  thus  evils,  which,  from  the  delii^ht  which  is  in  them, 
they  call  goods,  and  also  by  sinister  interpretations  make  goods  : 
these  scientifics  come  forth  in  apparent  elegance,  when  those 
loves  universally  reign,  and  according  to  the  degree  in  which 
they  reign.  But  with  the  regenerate,  the  scientifics.  whicli  are 
tlie  truths  of  the  church,  have  such  things  adjoined  to  them  as 
are  of  love  towards  the  neighbour,  and  of  love  to  God,  thus 
genuine  goods.  These  goods  are  stored  up  by  the  Lord  in  the 
truths  of  the  church  with  all  who  are  regenerate  :  therefore 
when  the  Lord  with  such  persons  insinuates  a  zeal  in  favour  of 
good,  those  truths  come  forth  in  their  order ;  and  when  he  in- 
sinuates a  zeal  in  favour  of  truth,  that  good  is  present,  and  kin- 
dles it.  From  these  considerations  it  may  be  evident  that  scien- 
tifics and  truths  are  the  receptacles  of  good. 

5490.  "  And  to  give  them  food  for  tlie  way." — This  signifies 
and  that  support  was  given  to  the  truths  w-hicli  they  had,  as 
appeal's  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "giving  food,"  as  denot- 
ing support;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "a  way,"  as  de- 
noting truth,  see  n.  627,  2333,  but  in  the  present  case  "for  the 
way"  denotes  so  long  as  tliey  were  in  that  state,  for  to  be  in 
the  way  signifies  a  state  of  truth  conjoined  to  good,  n.  3123. 
Food  Also  signifies  support  from  truth  and  good  in  David :  "  He 
caused  it  to  rain  down  manna  upon  them  for  good,  and  he  gave 
them  the  corn  of  the  heavens :  man  did  eat  the  bread  of  the 
strong  ;  he  sent  them  food  to  satiety,"  Psalm  Ixxviii.  24,  25. 

5491.  "And  so  he  did  to  them." — This  signifies  effect,  as 
appears  without  explanation. 

5492.  "And  they  lifted  their  provision  upon  their  asses." — 
This  signifies  that  truths  were  conferred  upon  scientifics,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  provision,"  as  denoting 
truth,  see  n.  5276,  5280,  5292,  5402 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  an  ass,"  as  denoting  a  scientific,  see  n.  2781;  hence 


signifies  that  truths  were  conferred  upon  scientifics.  That  this 
is  the  sense  of  the  above  words,  will  appear  strange  to  him  who 
keeps  his  mind  in  the  historical  sense  of  the  letter,  and  espe- 
cially if  he  does  not  believe  that  there  is  any  other  internal 
sense  than  what  proximately  shines  forth  from  the  letter;  for 
he  says  within  himself,  Plow  can  lifting  provision  upon  their 
asses  signify  that  truths  were  conferred  upon  scientifics  ?  But 
let  him  know,  that  the  sense  of  the  letter  passes  into  such  a 
spiritual  sense,  when  it  passes  from  man  to  the  angels  or  intn 


it  follows,  that  "  they  lifted  their 


their  asses,' 


168 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


heaveu,  yea  into  a  sense  still  more  strange,  when  it  passes  into 
the  inmost  heaven,  where  all  the  things  of  the  Word  pass  into 
the  affections  of  love  and  charity,  to  which  sense  the  internal 
sense  serves  for  a  plane.  That  the  historical  of  the  Word  pass 
into  another  sense,  when  they  are  elevated  into  heaven,  may 
be  manifest  to  him  who  concludes  from  reason,  and  who  knows 
any  thing  respecting  what  is  natural  and  what  is  spiritual  :  such 
a  one  can  see,  that  to  lift  provision  upon  their  asses  is  a  purely 
natural  act,  and  that  there  is  nothing  at  all  spiritual  therein ; 
and  he  can  also  see,  that  the  angels  who  are  in  heaven,  or  those 
who  are  in  the  spiritual  world,  cannot  apprehend  those  words 
otherwise  than  spiritually,  and  that  they  are  spiritually  appre- 
hended, when  the  correspondences  are  understood  instead  of 
them,  viz.,  the  truth  of  tlie  church  in  the  place  of  provision, 
and  the  scientifics  which  are  in  tlie  natural,  in  the  place  of 
asses.  That  asses  in  the  Word  signify  things  of  service,  thus 
scientifics,  since  these  are  things  of  service  in  respect  to  things 
spiritual,  and  also  to  things  rational,  may  be  seen,  n.  2781 ; 
hence  also  it  is  evident  what  is  the  quality  of  angelic  thought 
and  speech  in  respect  to  human  thought  and  speech,  viz.,  that 
the  fonner  is  spiritual,  but  the  latter  natural;  and  that  the 
former  falls  into  the  latter  when  it  descends,  and  the  latter  is 
changed  into  the  former  when  it  ascends :  unless  this  were  the 
case,  it  would  be  impossible  for  any  communication  to  subsist 
between  men  and  angels,  or  between  the  world  and  heaven. 

5493.  "  And  they  went  thence." — This  signifies  life  thence 
derived,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  go,"  as  denot- 
ing to  live,  see  n.  3335,  3690,  4882  ;  the  case  is  the  same  with 
going,  which  in  the  spiritual  sense  denotes  living,  as  with  what 
was  spoken  of  just  above,  n.  5492. 

5494.  "And  one  opened  his  sack." — This  signifies  observa- 
tion, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  a  sack,"  as  denoting 
a  receptacle  in  the  natural,  see  above,  n.  5489,  and  below,  n. 
6497  ;  that  it  was  gifted  with  good  from  truth,  see  n.  5487 : 
that  to  open  it  denotes  to  observe,  is  manifest  from  the  series  ; 
for  the  words  which  follow,  "  to  give  his  ass  provender  in  the 
inn,"  signify  when  they  reflected  on  the  scientifics  in  the  exte- 


5495.  "  To  give  his  ass  provender  in  the  inn." — This  signi- 
fies when  they  reflected  upon  the  scientifics  in  the  exterior  na- 
tural, as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  give  his  ass 
provender,  as  denoting  to  reflect  upon  scientifics  ;  for  pro- 
vender is  the  food  with  which  asses  are  fed,  consisting  of  straw 
and  chaff,  and  hence  it  denotes  all  reflection  on  scientifics,  for 
reflection  principally  feeds  them  ;  that  an  ass  denotes  scientifics, 
may  be  seen  just  above,  n.  5492  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  an  inn,"  as  denoting  the  exterior  natural  ;  that  an  inn  de- 
notes tlie  exterior  natural,  cannot  indeed  be  confirmed  from 


0493—5497.] 


GENESIS. 


169 


parallel  passages  iu  the  Word  elsewhere,  but  still  it  may  be 
confirmed  from  the  consideration,  that  scientifics  are  as  it  were 
In  their  inn  when  they  are  in  the  exterior  natural :  that  the 
natural  is  two-fold,  exterior  and  interior,  see  n.  5118  ;  when 
scientifics  are  in  the  exterior  natural,  they  communicate  inirae 
diately  with  the  external  senses  of  the  body,  and  there  repose 
themselves  upon  them,  and  are  as  it  were  at  rest;  hence  it  is, 
that  this  natural  is  an  inn  or  place  of  rest  or  night-abode  for 
scientifics. 

5496.  "  And  he  saw  his  silver." — This  signifies  [the  apper- 
ception] that  it  was  without  any  of  their  own  ability,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  see,"  as  denoting  to  under 
stand  and  apperceive,  see  n.  2150,  2325,  2807.  3764,  3863, 
4403—4421,  4567,  4723,  5400;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  the  silver's  being  brought  back,"  as  denoting  that  it  is 
without  any  of  their  own  ability,  see  n.  5488. 

5497.  "And  it  was  in  the  mouth  of  his  wallet." — This  signi- 
fies that  they  were  given,  and  were  stored  up  in  the  entrance 
of  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  the  mouth  of  a  wallet,"  as  denoting  the  entrance  of  the  exte- 
rior natural :  that  they  were  stored  up  there,  is  involved ;  and 
that  the}'  were  given,  follows  from  what  goes  'before,  "  that  it 
was  without  any  of  their  own  ability :"  as  the  wallet  was  the 
front  part  of  the  sack,  therefore  it  signifies  the  front  part  of 
the  receptacle,  thus  the  exterior  natural,  for  this  is  also  in 
front;  that  a  sack  denotes  a  receptacle,  see  n.  5489,  5494. 
For  the  better  apprehending  what  is  meant  by  the  exterior 
natural,  and  the  interior  natural,  it  may  be  expedient  to  add  a 
few  words  more  on  the  subject:  a  boy,  who  is  as  yet  but  a 
stripling,  cannot  think  from  any  deeper  ground  than  the  exte- 
rior natural,  for  he  forms  his  ideas  from  sensual  things  ;  but 
when  he  comes  to  maturer  age,  and  forms  conclusions  from 
sensual  things  to  causes,  he  then  begins  to  think  from  the  inte- 
rior natural,  for  he  then  from  sensual  things  forms  some  truths, 
which  rise  above  the  sensual  things,  but  still  remain  within  the 
things  which  are  in  nature :  but  when  he  becomes  a  youth,  as 
he  then  advances,  if  he  cultivates  his  rational,  he  thus,  from 
the  things  which  are  in  the  interior  natural,  forms  principles  of 
reasoning,  which  are  truths  yet  more  sublime,  and  as  it  were 
extracted  from  those  which  are  in  the  interior  natural  :  the 
ideas  of  thought  hence  derived  are  called  in  the  learned  world 
intellectual  and  immaterial  ideas  ;  whereas  the  ideas  derived 
from  the  scientifics  of  each  natural,  so  far  as  they  originate  in 
the  world  by  means  of  the  senses,  are  called  material  ideas  : 
thus  a  man  climbs  in  understanding  from  the  world  towards 
heaven  ;  nevertheless  he  does  not  by  the  understanding  enter 
into  heaven,  unless  he  receives  good  from  tlie  Lord,  which  is 
continually  present  and  flowing-in  ;  and  if  he  receives  good,  he 


170 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlii. 


is  also  gifted  with  truths,  for  in  good  all  truths  make  their 
hospitable  abode  ;  and  as  he  is  gifted  with  truths,  he  is  thua 
gifted  with  understanding,  by  virtue  whereof  he  is  in  heaven. 

5498.  "And  he  said  to  his  brethren." — This  signifies  com 
mon  perception,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "say- 
ing," in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  of 
which  frequent  mention  has  been  made  above ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  sigiiification  of  "  to  his  brethren,"  as  denoting  what  is  com- 
mon ;  for  what  is  said  to  all  becomes  cominon. 

5499.  "My  silver  is  restored." — This  signifies  that  there 
was  no  aid  from  them,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  restoring  silver,"  as  denoting  that  it  was  without  any  of  their 
own  ability,  or  what  is  the  same,  that  there  was  no  aid  from 
them,  see  above,  n.  5488,  5496. 

5500.  "  And  also,  behold,  it  is  in  my  wallet." — This  signi- 
fies that  it  was  in  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "  a  wallet,"  as  denoting  the  exterior  natural, 
see  just  above,  n.  5497. 

5501.  "And  their  heart  failed." — This  signifies  fear,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  the  heart's  failing,"  as  de- 
noting fear:  the  reason  why  the  failing  of  the  heart  denotes 
fear  is,  because  in  fear  the  heart  palpitates. 

5502.  "And  they  trembled  a  man  to  his  brother." — This 
signifies  common  terror,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  trembling,"  as  denoting  terror;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  a  man  to  his  brother,"  as  denoting  what  is  common, 
see  just  above,  n.  5498.  The  reason  why  fear  is  here  twice 
expressed,  viz.,  by  the  heart's  failing,  and  by  trembling,  is, 
because  one  expression  relates  to  the  will,  and  the  other  to  the 
understanding  ;  for  it  is  usual  in  the  Word,  especially  in  the 
prophets,  to  mention  one  thing  twice,  only  changing  the  ex- 
pression. He  that  is  unacquainted  with  tlie  mystery  involved 
m  this  circumstance,  may  suppose  that  it  is  a  needless  repeti- 
tion ;  nevertheless  this  is  not  the  case,  but  one  expression 
relates  to  good,  and  the  other  to  truth ;  and  since  good  is  of 
the  will,  and  truth  of  the  understanding,  one  has  relation  to 
the  will,  and  the  other  to  the  understanding ;  the  reason  is, 
because  in  the  Word  every  thing  is  holy,  and  its  holiness  is 
derived  from  the  heavenly  marriage,  which  is  that  of  good  and 
truth  :  hence  it  is  that  heaven  is  in  the  Word,  consequently  the 
Lord,  who  is  the  all  in  all  of  heaven  ;  so  that  the  Lord  is  the 
Word.  The  two  names  of  the  Lord,  viz.,  Jesus  Christ,  involve 
the  same,  the  name  Jesus  implying  the  divine  good,  and  the 
name  Christ  the  divine  truth,  see  n.  3004,  3005,  3008,  3009. 
Hence  also  it  is  evident,  that  the  Lord  is  in  all  things  of  the 
Word,  so  much  so  that  he  is  the  Word  itself:  that  in  all  the 
things  of  the  Word  there  is  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth, 
or  the  heavenly  marriage,  see  n.  683,  793,  801,  2516,  2712, 


549S— 5504.J 


GENESIS. 


171 


5138.  Hence  also  it  may  be  evidently  concluded,  that  a  man, 
if  he  hopes  for  heaven,  must  not  only  be  in  the  truth  of  faitli, 
but  also  in  the  good  of  charity,  and  that  otherwise  there  is  nc 
heaven  in  him. 

5503.  "  What  is  this  that  God  hath  done  to  us  ?"— This  sig- 
nifies for  so  much  providence,  as  appears  from  the  signification 
of"  God's  doing,"  as  denoting  providence ;  for  every  thing  which 
God  does  cannot  be  expressed  any  otherwise  than  by  the  term 

Srovidence  :  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  in  every  thing  which 
rod  or  the  Lord  does,  there  is  what  is  eternal,  and  what  is  in- 
finite, these  being  involved  in  the  term  providence  ;  for  so  much 
providence  is  signified,  because  of  their  amazement. 

5504.  Vei^ses  29 — 34.  And  they  came  to  Jacob  their  father^ 
to  the  land  of  Canaan  j  and  they  told  him  all  things  that  hefell 
them,  saying,  The  man,  the  lord  of  the  land,  spake  harshly  to 
us,  and  took  us  as  spies  of  the  land.  And  we  said  to  him.  We 
are  upnght  /  we  are  not  spies.  We  are  twelve  brethren,  the 
sons  of  one  father  ;  one  is  not,  and  the  youngest  is  at  this  day 
with  our  father  in  the  land  of  Canaan.  And  the  man,  the 
lord  of  the  land,  said  to  us,  Herein  shall  I  know  that  ye  are  up- 
right /  cause  one  of  your  brethren  to  remain  with  me,  and  take 
ye  for  the  famine  of  your  houses  and  go.  And.  hnng  your 
youngest  brother  to  me,  and  I  shall  know  that  ye  are  not  spies, 
that  ye  are  upright :  I  will  give  you  your  brother,  and  ye  shall 
wander  through  the  land  fo7'  trading.  And  they  came,  signi- 
fies the  successivity  of  reformation.  To  Jacob  their  father,  sig- 
nifies tlie  good  of  natural  truth.  To  the  land  of  Canaan,  signi- 
fies which  is  of  tlie  church.  And  they  told  him  all  things  that 
befell  them,  signifies  reflection  from  the  good  of  that  truth  upon 
those  things  which  had  been  hitherto  provided.  Saying,  signi- 
fies perception.  The  man,  the  lord  of  the  land,  spake,  signifies 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  reigning  in  the  natural.  Harshly 
to  us,  signifies  non-conjunction  therewith  on  account  of  non- 
correspondence.  And  took  us  as  spies  of  the  land,  signifies 
that  he  observed  that  the  truths  of  the  church  had  been  to  seek 
for  gain.  And  we  said  to  him.  We  are  upi  ight ;  we  are  not 
spies,  signifies  a  denial  that  they  were  in  the  truths  of  the  church 
for  the  sake  of  gain.  We  are  twelve  brethren,  signifies  all 
truths  in  one  complex.  The  sons  of  one  father,  signifies  from 
one  origin.  One  is  not,  signifies  that  the  divine  spiritual  from 
which  [is  conjunction]  does  not  appear.  And  the  youngest  is 
at  this  day  with  our  father,  signifies  that  from  him  there  is  ad- 
junction to  spiritual  good.  And  the  man,  the  lord  of  the  land, 
said  to  us,  signifies  apperception  concerning  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  reigning  in  the  natural.  Herein  snail  I  know  that  ye 
are  upright,  signifies  that  he  is  willing,  if  thev  are  in  truths 
not  for  the  sake  of  gain.  Cause  one  )f  your  bretliren  to  remain 
with  me.  signifies  that  faith  in  tlie  will  should  be  separated 


172 


GENESIS. 


[Cha.p.  xlii. 


from  them.  And  take  ye  for  the  famine  of  your  houses,  signi 
fies  that  in  the  mean  while  they  should  provide  for  themselves 
in  that  desolation.  And  go,  signities  that  thereby  they  may 
live.  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to  me,  signifies  that  if 
there  were  a  medium,  there  would  be  conjunction.  And  I  shall 
know  that  ye  are  not  spies,  signifies  that  in  such  case  truths 
would  no  longer  be  for  the  sake  of  gain.  That  ye  are  upright, 
signifies  that  thus  there  would  be  correspondence.  I  will  give 
you  your  brother,  signifies  that  thus  truths  would  become  goods. 
And  ye  shall  wander  through  the  land  for  trading,  signifies  that 
thus  truths  from  good  will  be  made  fruitful,' and  will  all  yield 
use  and  gain. 

6505.  "  And  they  came." — This  signifies  the  successivity  of 
reformation,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  coming,"  viz., 
to  Jacob  their  father,  as  here  denoting  the  successivity  of  re- 
formation, for  Jacob  their  fatlier  signifies  the  good  of  truth  in 
the  natural,  and  to  come  to  this  is  to  be  so  far  reformed  ;  for  the 
subject  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  is  the  manner  in  which 
the  truths  of  the  church,  represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  are 
implanted  in  the  natural,  and  afterwards  conjoined  to  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual,  or  what  is  the  same,  how  truths  in  the 
external  man  are  conjoined  to  truths  from  the  Divine  in  the 
internal  :  from  these  considerations  it  is  manifest,  that  by  their 
coming  is  here  signified  successivity  of  reformation. 

5506.  '"To  Jacob  their  father." — This  signifies  the  good  of 
natural  truth,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Ja- 
cob," as  denoting  the  good  of  natural  trutli,  see  n.  3659,  3669, 
3677,  3775,  4234,  4273,  4538  ;  also  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  a  father,"  as  denoting  good,  n.  3703  ;  to  come  to  this  good,  is 
to  be  so  far  reformed:  by  this  good,  when  the  medium,  which 
is  Benjamin,  was  afterwards  added,  conjunction  was  eflected 
with  tlie  internal,  which  is  Joseph. 

5507.  "To  the  land  of  Canaan." — This  signifies  which  is  of 
the  church,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land  of 
Canaan,"  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  3705,  4447 ;  the  good 
of  truth,  which  is  represented  by  Jacob,  is  tlie  good  of  the  ex- 
ternal church,  but  that  which  is  represented  by  Israel,  is 
respectively  of  the  intei'nal  church. 

5508.  "And  they  told  him  all  things  that  befell  them." — 
This  signifies  reflection  from  the  good  of  that  truth  upon  those 
things  which  had  been  hitherto  provided,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  to  tell,"  as  denoting  to  think  and  reflect, 
see  n,  2862,  for  what  is  told  any  one,  is  thought  of  from  reflec- 
tion ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  all  things  that  befell 
them,"  as  denoting  which  were  of  providence,  or  which  were 
provided,  whereof  we  shall  speak  presently.  Reflection  was 
from  the  good  of  truth,  because  they  told  Jacob  their  father, 
who  represents  the  good  of  truth,  n.  550f  :  the  reason  why  re- 


5505— 550S.] 


GENESIS. 


173 


flection  is  not  from  Uie  truths  which  are  represented  by  the  sons 
of  Jacob,  as  the  sense  of  the  letter  involves,  is,  because  all 
reflection  and  consequent  thought,  appertaining  to  an  inferior  or 
exterior,  comes  from  a  superior  or  interior,  although  it  appears 
to  be  from  the  inferior  or  exterior ;  and  as  the  good  of  truth, 
which  Jacob  represents,  is  interior,  therefore  it  signifies  reflec- 
tion from  the  good  of  truth.  The  reason  why  the  things  which 
befell  them  are  the  things  which  were  of  providence,  or  which 
were  provided,  is,  because  every  thingwhich  befells,  or  happens, 
in  other  words  what  is  ci^lled  fortuitous,  and  is  ascribed  to  chance 
or  fortune,  is  of  providence.  The  divine  providence  operates 
thus  invisibly  and  incomprehensibly,  in  order  that  a  man  may 
freely  ascribe  it  either  to  providence,  or  to  chance ;  for  if  pro- 


lest  a  man  from  what  is  visible  and  comprehensible  should  be- 
lieve that  it  is  of  providence,  and  afterwards  should  fall  into  a 
contrary  belief;  thus  what  is  true  and  what  is  false  would  be 
'  joined  together  in  the  interior  man,  and  the  true  would  be  pro- 
faned, which  brings  with  it  eternal  damnation  ;  therefore  such 
a  man  is  rather  kept  in  unbelief,  than  admitted  to  a  state  of 
faith  from  which  he  should  afterwards  recede  :  this  is  -what  S 
meant  in  Isaiah,  where  it  is  said,  "  Say  unto  this  people,  Hear- 
ing, hear  ye,  but  do  not  understand  ;  and  seeing,  see  ye,  and  do 
not  know :  make  the  heart  of  this  people  fat,  and  make  their 
ears  heavy,  and  close  up  their  eyes  ;  lest  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  their  heart  should  under- 
stand, and  they  should  he  converted  and  be  healed,^''  vi.  9,  10; 
John  xii.  40  :  hence  also  it  is,  that  no  miracles  are  now  wrought, 
for  miracles,  like  all  visible  and  comprehensible  things,  would 
compel  a  man  to  believe,  and  whatever  is  compulsory,  takes 
away  freedom,  whereas  all  his  reformation  and  regeneration  is 
efi'ected  in  his  freedom  ;  what  is  not  implanted  in  freedom,  is  not 
permanent :  it  is  implanted  in  freedom,  when  a  man  is  in  the 
aff'ection  of  good  and  truth,  see  n.  1937,  1947,  2744,  2870  to 
2893,  3145,  3146,  3158,  4031.  The  reason  why  such  grand 
miracles  were  wrought  among  the  posterity  of  Jacob  was  that  they 
might  be  compelled  to  observe  the  statutes  in  their  external  form, 
this  being  suflicient  for  those  who  were  only  in  the  representatives 
of  the  church,  and  in  externals  separate  from  internals  ;  there- 
fore as  to  the  interiors  they  could  not  be  reformed  ;  for  they 
altogether  rejected  interior  things,  and  in  consequence  thereof 
could  not  profone  truths,  see  n.  3386,  3398.  3399,  3480,  4680 : 
persons  of  such  a  character  could  be  compelled  without  danger 
of  the  profanation  of  what  is  holy.  That  a  man  at  this  day 
ought  to  believe  what  he  does  not  see,  is  evident  also  from  the 
Lord's  words  to  Thomas,  in  John  :  "  Thomas,  because  thou  hast 
seen  nie.  thou  hast  believed;  blessed  are  those  who  do  not  see, 
and  yet  believe,"  xx.  29.   That  contingencies,  or,  in  other  words. 


vidence  acted  visibly  and 


irehensibly,  there  would  be  danger 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


the  things  ascribed  to  chance  or  fortune,  are  of  the  divine  pro- 
vidence, is  acknowledged  by  the  church,  but  still  it  is  not  be- 
lieved ;  for  who  does  not  sa}^  when  he  escapes  any  great  danger, 
to  appearance  accidentally,  that  he  was  preserved  by  God,  and 
also  give  God  thanks?  likewise  when  a  tnan  is  exalted  to  honours, 
and  brought  to  opulence,  he  calls  it  a  blessing  from  God  :  thus  the 
man  of  the  church  acknowledges  that  contingencies  are  of  pro- 
vidence, but  still  he  does  not  believe  it.  But  on  this  subject, 
by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  more  will  be  said  elsewhere. 

5509.  "  Saying."— This  signifies  perception,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "saying"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word, 
as  denoting  perception,  of  which  frequent  mention  has  been 
made  above. 

5510.  "  The  man,  the  lord  of  the  land,  spake." — This  sig- 
nifies the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  reigning  in  the  natural,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  who  in  this 
case  is  "the  man,  the  lord  of  the  land,"  as  denoting  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual ;  a  man  (vir)  is  predicated  of  the  spiritual, 
and  a  lord  of  the  celestial,  for  a  man  in  the  internal  sense  is 

jifruth,  and  a  lord  is  good,  and  truth  from  the  Divine  is  what  is 
called  spiritual,  and  good  from  the  Divine  is  what  is  called  celes- 
tial ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land,"  in  this  case 
the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  n.  5276, 
5278,  5280,  5288,  5301 ;  that  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
which  is  represented  by  Joseph,  reigned  in  each  natural,  is  con- 
tained in  the  preceding  chapter  in  the  internal  sense ;  to  the 
intent  that  this  might  be  represented,  Joseph  was  set  over  the 
land  of  Egypt.  There  are  two  things  in  the  natural,  viz.,  scien- 
tifics  and  the  truths  of  the  church  :  in  what  manner  scientifics 
are  arranged  into  order  in  the  natural  by  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual,  or  by  truth  from  the  Divine,  has  been  already  treated 
of ;  we  are  now  treating  of  the  truths  of  the  church,  wliich  are 
represented  by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob.  Scientifics  must  be  ar- 
ranged into  order  in  the  natural,  before  the  arrangement  of  the 
truths  of  the  church  can  be  effected,  because  the  latter  are  to 
be  apprehended  by  means  of  the  former;  for  nothing  can  enter 
a  man's  understanding  without  ideas  acquired  from  such  scien- 
tifics as  he  has  procured  to  himself  from  infancy.  Man  is  alto-, 
gether  ignorant  that  every  truth  of  the  church,  which  is  called 
a  truth  of  faith,  is  founded  upon  his  scientifics,  and  that  he 
apprehends  it,  and  keeps  it  in  the  memory,  and  calls  it  forth 
from  the  memory,  by  ideas  supplied  by  the  scientifics  which  he 
has  acquired.  In  the  other  world  the  quality  of  those  ideas  is 
occasionally  shown  to  the  life  to  those  who  desire  it,  for  such 
things  are  presented  manifestly  to  the  sight  in  the  light  of 
heaven  ;  and  on  such  occasions  it  also  appears  witli  what  degrees 
of  shade,  or  with  what  rays  of  light,  the  truth  with  them  had 
been  beset,  which  had  been  of  the  doctrine  o  the  church  :  with 


5509—5511.] 


GENESIS. 


175 


some  it  appears  among  falses,  with  some  among  things  hidicrons, 
also  among  scandals,  with  some  among  the  fallacies  of  the  senses, 
with  some  among  apparent  truths,  and  so  forth :  if  a  man  had 
been  principled  in  good,  that  is,  if  he  had  lived  the  life  of  cha- 
rity, then  from  that  good,  as  from  flame  which  is  from  heaven, 
the  truths  are  illuminated,  and  the  fallacies  of  the  senses,  in 
which  they  are,  are  beautifully  irradiated  ;  and  when  innocence 
is  insinuated  from  the  Lord,  those  fallacies  appear  like  truths. 

5511.  "  Harshly  to  us." — This  signifies  non-conjunction 
therewith  on  account  of  non-correspondence,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  speaking  harshly,"  when  it  is  predicated 
of  what  is  internal  in  respect  to  what  is  external  separate  from 
it,  as  denoting  non-conjunction  on  account  of  non-correspond- 
ence, see  above,  n.  5422,  5423;  for  if  there  is  no  correspondence 
of  what  is  external  with  what  is  internal,  in  this  case,  whatever 
is  internal,  and  whatever  comes  from  what  is  internal,  appears 
harsh  to  what  is  external,  because  there  is  no  conjunction  ;  as 
for  example:  if  it  be  said  by  the  internal,  or  by  him  who  is 

Erincipled  in  what  is  internal,  that  a  man  thinks  nothing  from 
imself,  but  either  from  heaven,  that  is,  through  heaven  from 
the  Lord,  or  from  hell, — if  he  thinks  what  is  good,  that  it  is 
through  heaven  from  the  Lord,  if  what  is  evil,  that  it  is  from 
hell, — this  appears  altogether  harsh  to  him  that  is  desirous  to 
think  from  himself,  and  that  believes  himself  in  such  case  to 
be  nothing  ;  whereas  it  is  most  true,  and  all  in  heaven  are  in 
the  perception  that  it  is  so.  In  like  manner,  if  it  be  said  by 
the  internal,  or  by  those  who  are  principled  in  what  is  internal, 
that  the  jo}'  in  which  the  angels  are,  arises  from  love  to  the 
Lord  and  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  viz.,  when  they  are 
in  the  use  of  administering  the  things  appertaining  to  love  and 
charity,  and  that  herein  they  experience  such  joy  and  happiness 
as  is  altogether  ineffable, — this  will  be  harsh  to  those  who  are 
only  in  the  joy  arising  from  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world, 
and  in  none  from  the  love  of  their  neighbour  except  for  the  sake 
of  self ;  whereas  heaven  and  heavenly  joy  then  commence  in  a 
man,  when  self-respect  expires  in  the  uses  which  he  performs. 
To  take  also  another  example  :  if  it  be  said  by  the  internal, 
that  the  soul  of  man  is  nothing  but  the  internal  man,  and  tliat 
the  internal  man  after  death  appears  just  like  a  man  in  the 
world,  with  a  similar  face  and  body,  and  a  similar  sensitive  and 
thinking  faculty, — those  who  have  entertained  the  opinion  that 
the  soul  is  merely  somewhat  cogitative,  and  thereby  as  it  were 
ethereal,  thus  without  a  form,  and  that  it  is  to  re-assume  the 
body,  will  think  such  account  of  the  soul  strange  and  contra- 
dictory to  truth  ;  and  it  will  seem  harsh  to  those  who  believe 
that  the  body  is  the  only  man,  to  be  told  that  the  soul  is  the 
real  man,  and  that  the  body,  which  is  entombed,  is  of  no  service 
in  the  other  life  :  yet  this  I  know  is  the  truth  ;  for,  by  the  di' 


176 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


vine  raercj  of  the  Lord,  I  have  been  with  the  deceased,  not 
merely  in  a  few  instances,  but  in  many  ;  not  once,  but  often ; 
and  liave  conversed  with  them  on  the  subject.  So  also  in  num- 
berless other  cases. 

5512.  "And  took  us  as  spies  of  the  land." — Tliis  signifies 
that  he  observed  that  the  truths  of  the  church  had  been  used 
to  seek  for  gain,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  the 
sons  of  Jacob,  who  in  this  case  are  "  us,"  as  denoting  the  truths 
of  the  church  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458 ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  spies,"  or  of  those  who  spy 
the  land,  as  denoting  those  who  are  in  truths  only  that  they 
may  seek  for  gain,  see  n.  5432. 

5513.  "  And  we  said  to  him.  We  are  upright,  we  are  not 
spies." — This  signifies  a  denial  that  they  were  in  truths  for  the 
sake  of  gain,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  saying 
to  him,"  as  denoting  a  reply,  in  this  case  a  denial  ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  We  are  upright,"  as  denoting  that  they 
were  in  truths  which  in  themselves  are  truths,  see  n.  5434,  5437, 
5460 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  spies,"  as  denoting 
those  who  are  in  the  truths  of  the  chnrch  for  the  sake  of  gain, 
in  the  present  case  that  they  were  in  them  not  for  the  sake  of 
gain. 

5514.  "  We  are  twelve  brethren." — ^This  signifies  all  truths 
in  one  complex,  as  appeai-s  from  th.e  signification  of  "  twelve," 
as  denoting  all,  and  when  predicated  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  as 
in  the  present  case,  or  of  the  twelve  tribes  named  from  them, 
and  also  of  the  twelve  apostles,  as  denoting  all  the  tilings  of 
faith  in  one  complex,  see  n.  577,  2089,  2129,  2130,  2553,  3272, 
3488,  3858,  3862,  3913,  3926,  3939,  4060. 

5515.  "  The  sons  of  one  father." — This  signifies  from  one 
origin,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  sons,"  as  de- 
noting truths,  see  n.  489,  491,  533,  1147,  2623,  3373;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  father,"  as  denoting  good,  see 
n.  2803,  3703,  3704 ;  hence  the  sons  of  a  father  denote  truths 
derived  from  good,  thus  from  one  origin ;  all  truths  also  are 
from  one  good. 

5516.  "  One  is  not." — This  signifies  that  the  divine  spiritual 
from  which  [comes  conjunction]  does  not  appear,  as  is  evident 
from  what  was  said  above,  n.  5444,  where  the  same  words  occur. 

5517.  "  And  the  youngest  is  at  this  day  with  our  father." — 
This  signifies  that  from  him  there  is  adjunction  to  spiritual  good, 
as  appears  also  from  what  was  explained  above,  n.  5443,  wliere 
the  same  words  occur  :  the  reason  why  it  is  said  "  from  him  " 
is,  because  the  medium,  which  is  represented  by  Benjamin,  pro- 
ceeds from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph. 

5518.  "  And  the  man,  the  lord  of  the  land,  said  to  us." — 
This  signifies  apperception  concerning  the  celestial  of  the  spi- 
ritual reigning  in  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 


5512— 5525.J 


GENESIS. 


177 


cation  of  "  to  say  "  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting 
to  apperceive,  of  which  frequent  mention  has  been  made  above ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  man,  the  lord  of  the 
land,"  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  reigning  i  a  the 
natural,  see  above,  n.  5510. 

5519.  "  Herein  shall  I  know  that  ye  are  upright." — This 
signifies  that  he  is  willing,  if  they  are  in  truths  not  for  the  sake 
of  gain,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  ''  to  know,"  as 
here  denoting  to  be  willing,  which  follows  from  the  series  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  that  ye  are  upright,"  thus  that 
they  are  not  spies,  as  denoting  that  they  are  in  truths  not  for 
the  sake  of  gain,  see  n.  5121,  5512. 

5520.  "  Cause  one  of  your  brethren  to  remain  M'ith  me." — 
This  signifies  that  faith  in  the  will  should  be  separated,  as  ap- 
pears (l.)  from  the  representation  of  Simeon,  who  is  here  the 
"  one  brother,"  as  denoting  taith  in  the  will,  see  n.  5482;  and 
(2.).froni  the  signification  of  "  to  remain  with  me,"  as  denoting 
to  be  separated :  how  this  case  is,  was  shown  above. 

5521.  "  And  take  ye  for  the  famine  of  your  houses." — This 
signifies  that  in  the  mean-while  they  should  provide  for  them- 
selves in  that  desolation,  as  appeai-s  from  what  was  said  above, 
n.  5462,  where  similar  words  occur :  the  reason  why  it  signifies 
in  that  desolation  is,  because  a  famine  signifies  desolation. 

5522.  "  And  go." — This  signifies  that  thus  they  may  live, 
as  appeai-s  from  the  signification  of  "to  go,"  as  denoting  to  live, 
see  n.  3335,  3690,  4882,  5493. 

5523.  "  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to  me." — Tliis 
sigifies  that  if  there  were  a  medium  there  would  be  conjunc- 
tion, as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  who 
is  here  the  "youngest  brother,"  as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n. 
5411,  5413,  5443  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "bring  him 
to  me,"  as  denoting  that  hence  is  conjunction;  for  by  the  me 
dium  is  effected  a  conjunction  of  the  internal,  which  is  re- 
presented by  Joseph,  with  the  externals  which  are  represented 
by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  as  was  shown  above,  n.  5411,  5413,  5427, 
5428. 

5524.  "And  I  shall  know  that  ye  are  not  spies." — This  sig- 
nifies that  in  such  case  truths  would  no  longer  be  for  the  sake 
of  gain,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "spies,"  as  denot- 
ing those  who  are  in  the  truths  of  the  church  for  the  sake  of 
gain,  in  the  present  case  that  they  would  no  longer  be  so,  if 
there  were  conjunction  by  a  medium. 

5525.  "That  ye  are  upright." — This  signifies  that  thus  there 
would  be  correspondence,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  ye  are  upright,"  as  denoting  that  they  are  in  truths,  for  what 
is  upright  is  true,  see  n.  5434,  5437  ;  and  as  when  there  is  cor- 
responclence  they  are  in  truths  not  for  the  sake  of  gain,  there- 
fore this  also  is  signified  by  "  ye  are  upright."  . 

VOL.  VI.  12 


178 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


5526.  "  I  will  give  yon  join  brother." — This  signifies  that 
thus  trnths  would  becoine  goods,  as  may  appear  (1.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Simeon,  who  is  here  the  "  brother"  whom 
he  would  give  them,  as  denoting  faith  in  the  will,  see  n.  5482; 
and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  who 
in  this  case  are  those  to  M'hom  he  would  be  given,  as  denoting 
the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403,  5419, 
5427,  5428,  5512  :  the  reason  why  the  words,  "  I  will  give  you 
your  brother,"  signify  that  thus  truths  will  become  goods,  is 
because  when  there  is  faith  in  the  will,  truths  become  goods ; 
for  the  truth  of  faith  which  is  of  doctrine,  as  soon  as  it  enters 
the  will,  becomes  the  truth  of  life,  and  is  made  truth  in  act, 
and  in  this  case  is  called  good,  and  becomes  also  spiritua-1  good  ; 
from  this  good  the  Lord  forms  in  man  the  new  will.  The  rea- 
son why  the  will  causes  truth  to  become  good  is,  because  the 
will  considered  in  itself  is  nothing  but  the  love  ;  for  whatever 
a  man  loves,  this  he  wills,  and  whatever  he  does  not  love,  he 
does  not  will ;  and  as  every  thing  which  is  of  the  love,  or  from 
the  love,  is  perceived  by  man  as  good,  because  it  delights  him, 
hence  every  thing  which  is  of  the  will,  or  from  the  will,  is 
g<^od. 

5527.  "  And  ye  shall  wander  through  the  land  for  trading." 
— This  signifies  that  thus  truths  fi-om  good  wnll  be  made  fruit- 
ful, and  will  all  yield  use  and  gain,  as  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  to  trade,"  as  denoting  to  procure  to  one's  self  the 
knoAvledges  of  good  and  truth,  thus  the  truths  of  the  church, 
and  to  communicate  them,  see  n.  4453  ;  those  who  possess  such 
things  are  called  traders,  n.  2967  :  therefore  to  wander  through 
the  land  for  trading  is  to  search  diligently  for  such  things 
wherever  they  are  ;  hence  it  follows,  that  to  wander  through 
tlie  land  for  trading  also  signifies  to  fructify  truths  from  good  ; 
for  when  conjunction  is  eftected  by  the  medium,  which  is  Ben- 
jamin, viz.,  the  conjunction  of  the  external  man  represented 
by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  with  the  internal  man,  which  is  Jo- 
seph, which  conjunction  is  here  treated  of,  or  what  is  the  same, 
when  man  is  regenerated,  then  truths  are  continually  fructified 
from  good  ;  for  he  that  is  in  good,  is  in  the  faculty  of  viewing 
the  truths  which  flow  from  common  truths,  and  this  in  a  contin- 
ual series  ;  and  more  especially  in  the  other  life,  where  worldly 
and  corporeal  things  do  not  becloud  the  view.  That  this  fac- 
ulty is  in  good,  has  been  granted  me  to  know  by  abundant  ex- 
perience: I  have  seen  spirits,  who,  during  their  life  in  the 
world,  did  not  excel  in  perspicuity,  but  still  lived  the  life  of 
charity,  elevated  into  the  angelic  societies,  and  on  those  occa- 
sions they  were  in  similar  intelligence  and  wisdom  with  the 
angels  there,  yea,  they  knew  no  other  than  that  such  intelli- 
gence and  wisdom  were  in  them  ;  for  by  virtue  of  the  good  in 
which  they  w'ere  principled,  they  were  in  the  faculty  of  recoiv 


5526—5528.] 


GENESIS 


179 


ing  all  influx  from  the  angelic  societies  in  which  thev  weie  : 
there  is  in  good  such  a  faculty,  and  hence  such  fructification. 
But  the  truths,  which  are  fructified  by  good,  with  those  who 
are  principled  in  good,  do  not  remain  truths,  but  are  committed 


■wander  through  the  land  for  trading,  also  signifies,  that  they 
all  yield  use  and  gain. 

5528.  Verses  35 — 38.  And  it  came  to  pass,  they  emptied 
their  sacks,  and  lo!  every  one's  htcndle  of  hts  silver  was  in  his 
sack  and  they  saw  the  bundles  of  their  silver,  they  and  theit 
father,  and  they  were  afraid.  And  Jacob  their  father  said  to 
them,  Me  ye  have  bereaved  of  my  children  /  Joseph  is  not,  and 
Simeon  is  not,  and  ye  take  benjamin  /  upon  me  will  all  these 
things  be.  And  Reuben  said  to  his  father,  saying,  Cause  my 
twoson^  to  die,  if  I  bring  him  not  to  thee  ;  give  him  into  my 
harid,  and  I  will  bring  him  back  to  thee.  And  he  said.  My  so7i 
shall  not  go  down  with  you,  because  his  brother  is  dead,  and  he 
is  left  alone,  and  hurt  may  befall  him  in  the  way  in  which  ye 
go,  and  ye  will  make  my  gray  hair  to  go  down  in  sorrow  to  the 
grave.  And  it  came  to  pass,  they  emptied  their  sacks,  signifies 
use  derived  from  the  truths  in  the  natural.  And  lo  !  every 
one's  bundle  of  his  silver,  signifies  the  orderly  arrangements  of 
truths  given  gratis.  In  his  sack,  signifies  in  every  one's  recep- 
tacle. And  they  saw  the  bundles  of  their  silver,  signifies  the 
apperception  that  it  was  so.  They  and  their  father,  signifies 
from  truths  and  the  good  of  truth  in  the  natural.  And  they 
•were  afraid,  signifies  a  holy  principle.  And  Jacob  their  father 
said  to  them,  signifies  perception  communicated  to  them  from 
the  good  of  truth.  Me  ye  have  bereaved  of  my  children,  sig- 
nifies that  thus  the  church  no  longer  existed.  Joseph  is  not, 
signifies  that  there  is  no  internal.  And  Simeon  is  not,  signifies 
that  there  also  is  no  faith  in  the  will.  And  ye  take  Benjamin, 
signifies  if  the  medium  be  also  taken  away.  Upon  me  will  all 
these  things  be,  signifies  that  hereby  what  is  of  the  church  will 
be  destroyed.  And  Eeuben  said  to  his  father,  signifies  the 
things  which  were  of  faith  in  the  understanding  apperceived  by 
the  good  of  truth.  Saying,  Cause  my  two  sons  to  die,  signifies 
that  each  principle  of  faith  would  not  live.  If  I  bring  him  not 
to  thee,  signifies  unless  a  medium  be  adjoined.  Give  him  into 
my  hand,  signifies  as  much  as  was  in  his  power.  And  I  will 
bring  him  back  to  thee,  signifies  that  he  shall  be  restored. 
And  he  said,  My  son  shall  not  go  down  with  you,  signifies  that 
he  will  not  let  himself  down  towards  lower  things.  Because 
his  brother  is  dead,  signifies  since  the  internal  is  not  present. 
And  he  is  left  alone,  signifies  that  he  is  now^  in  the  place  of  the 
internal.  And  hurt  may  befall  him  in  the  way  wherein  ye  go, 
signifies  that  with  truths  alone  in  the  natural,  separated  from 
the  internal,  he  would  perish.   And  ye  will  make  my  gray  hair 


become  uses  ;  wherefore  to 


180 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


to  go  down,  signifies  that  tlius  will  be  the  last  of  the  church. 
In  sorrow  to  the  grave,  signifies  without  the  hope  of  resusci- 
tation. 

5529.  "  And  it  came  to  pass,  they  emptied  their  sacks." — 
This  signifies  use  derived  from  truths  in  the  natural,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "emptying,"  viz.,  the  provision 
which  they  brought  from  Egypt,  as  denoting  to  perform  use 
from  truths,  for  provision  signifies  truth,  see  n.  5276,  5280, 
5292,  5402  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  sacks,"  as  de- 
noting receptacles  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5489,  5494,  thus  the 
natural ;  concerning  receptacles  in  the  natural,  see  below,  n. 
5531. 

5530.  "And  lo !  every  one's  bundle  of  his  silver." — ^This 
signifies  the  orderly  arrangements  of  truths  given  gratis,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  bundle,"  or  fascicle, 
as  denoting  orderly  ari-angement,  of  which  we  shall  speak  pres- 
ently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "silver,"  as  denoting 
truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954 ;  ever}^  one's  having  it  in  his  sack,  sig- 
nifies that  it  was  given  gratis.  The  reason  why  a  bundle  or 
fascicle  denotes  orderly  arrangement  is,  because  the  truths 
wliich  a  man  has  are  disposed  and  arranged  into  series ;  those 
which  are  most  in  agreement  with  his  loves,  are  in  the  midst ; 
those  which  are  not  so  much  in  agreement,  are  at  tlie  sides,  and 
lastly,  those  which  are  not  at  all  in  agreement,  are  rejected  to 
the  remotest  circumferences  ;  the  things  which  are  contrary  to 
his  loves  are  out  of  that  series :  those  things  therefore  which 
are  in  the  midst,  are  said  to  be  of  consanguinity,  for  love  makes 
consanguinity,  and  the  things  which  are  more  remote  are  said 
to  be  of  affinity:  at  the  ultimate  boundaries  affinities  cease: 
into  such  series  are  arranged  all  tilings  which  a  man  has,  and 
are  signified  by  fascicles  and  bundles.  Hence  it  is  very  mani- 
fest how  the  case  is  with  those  who  are  principled  in  self-love 
and  the  'ove  of  the  world,  and  how  M'ith  those  who  are  prin- 
cipled in  love  to  God  and  towards  their  neighbour :  with  those 
who  are  principled  in  seif-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  such 
things  as  lavour  those  loves  are  in  tlie  midst,  and  such  as  do  but 
little  favour  them  are  in  the  circumferences,  and  the  things  which 
are  contrary,  as  those  which  relate  to  love  to  God  and  love  to- 
wards the  neighbour,  are  rejected  :  in  such  a  state  are  the  in- 
fernals  ,  lience  also  there  sometimes  appears  a  lucidity  around 
them,  but  within  this  lucidity,  where  they  themselves  are,  all 
is  dusky,  monstrous,  aiid  horrible  :  but  with  the  angels  there  is 
a  flaming  radiance  in  the  midst  proceeding  from  the  good  of 
celestial  and  spiritual  love,  and  hence  a  lucidity  or  brightness 
encompassing  them.  Those  wlio  appear  so,  are  likenesses  of 
the  Lord  ;  for  the  Lord  himself,  when  he  showed  his  Divine  to 
Peter,  James,  aTid  John,  "shone  in  countenance  as  the  sun,  and 
his  raiment  became  as  the  light,"  Matt.  xvii.  2.    The  angels, 


5529— 5534.J 


GENESIS. 


181 


who  are  likenesses,  appear  in  flaming  radiance  and  thence  in 
white,  as  is  evident  from  the  angel  who  descended  from  heaven, 
and  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre  : 
"  His  appearance  was  like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow,"  Matt,  xxviii.  3. 

5531.  "  In  his  sack." — This  signifies  in  every  one's  recepta- 
cle, as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  a  sack,"  as  denoting 
a  receptacle,  see  n.  5i89,  5494,  5529.  AVhat  is  here  meant  by 
a  receptacle,  it  may  be  expedient  briefly  to  explain  :  the  natu- 
ral [principle]  of  man  is  distinguished  into  its  receptacles ;  in 
each  receptacle  there  is  some  connnon  [or  general]  principle, 
in  which  are  arranged  things  less  common,  or  particulars,  and 
in  these,  singulars  :  every  such  common  principle,  with  its  par- 
ticular and  singulars,  has  its  receptacle,  within  which  it  can 
put  itself  in  action,  or  vary  its  forms  and  change  its  states : 
those  receptacles,  with  the  man  who  is  regenerated,  are  as 
many  in  number  as  the  common  truths  which  he  has,  and  each 
receptacle  corresponds  to  some  society  in  heaven :  such  is  the 
arrangement  which  has  place  with  the  man  who  is  principled 
in  the  good  of  love  and  thence  in  the  truth  of  faith.  Fi-om 
these  considerations  it  may  in  some  measure  be  manifest  what 
is  meant  by  the  receptacle  of  each,  when  it  is  predicated  of  the 
common  truths  in  the  natural,  which  are  represented  by  the 
ten  sons  of  Jacob. 

5532.  "  And  they  saw  the  bundles  of  their  silver."- — This 
signifies  the  apperception  that  it  was  so,  viz.,  that  the  orderly 
arrangements  of  truth  were  given  gratis,  as  appears  from  what 
was  explained  just  above,  n.  5530. 

5533.  "  They  and  their  father." — Tliis  signifies  fi-om  truths 
and  the  goods  of  truths  in  the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  the  sons  of  Jacob,"  who  are  here  meant  by 
they,  as  denoting  truths  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427, 
5458,  5512  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Jacob,"  who 
is  here  their  father,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth  also  in  the 
natural,  see  n.  3659,  3669,  3677,  3775,  4234,  4273,  4538.  What 
is  meant  by  apperception  from  truths  and  from  the  good  of 
truth  in  the  natural,  may  indeed  be  explained,  but  it  will  not 
be  understood,  except  very  obscurely  ;  nevertheless  it  is  clearly 
understood  by  spirits,  such  subjects  being  considered  by  them 
as  comparatively  easy  of  investigation  :  hence  also  it  may  in 
some  measure  ajpear  what  is  the  difference  of  a  man's  intelli- 
gence, while  he  is  in  the  woi'ld  and  its  lumen,  and  when  he  is 
in  heaven  and  its  light. 

5534.  "  And  they  were  afraid." — This  signifies  a  holy  prin- 
ciple, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  fearing,"  when 
such  things  happen  as  are  of  the  divine  providence,  as  in  the 
present  case  that  truths  were  given  gratis,  which  are  signified 
by  the  bundle  of  every  one's  silver  being  in  his  sack  :  the  holy 


182 


GENESIS. 


[Chap  xlii. 


principle,  which  then  flows-in,  induces  also  somewhat  of  fear 
and  Iioly  reverence. 

5535.  "  And  Jacob  their  fother  said  to  them." — ^This  signifies 
perception  communicated  to  them  from  the  good  of  truth,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  saying,"  in  the  histo- 
rical of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  of  which  frequent 
mention  has  been  made  before  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation 
of  "Jacob,"  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  just  above,  n. 
6533. 

5536.  "  Me  ye  have  bereaved  of  my  children." — ^This  sig- ' 
nifies  that  thus  the  church  no  longer  existed,  as  appears  (1.^ 
from  the  representation  of  "  Jacob,  who  says  this  of  himself, 
as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  3659,  3669,  3677,  3775, 
4234,  4273,  4538  ;  and  as  he  denotes  the  good  of  truth,  he 
also  denotes  the  church,  for  good  is  the  essential  of  the  church  ; 
thei-efore  whether  we  speak  of  tlie  good  of  truth,  or  of  the 
church,  it  is  the  same ;  for  every  man  that  is  in  the  good  of 
truth  is  also  in  the  church ;  that  Jacob  denotes  the  church,  may 
be  seen,  n.  4286,  4520 ;  hence  also,  his  sons  represent  the 
truths  of  the  church,  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512 ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  bereave  of  children,"  as  de- 
noting to  deprive  the  church  of  its  truths  and  goods,  as  in  this 
case,  of  those  things  which  are  represented  by  Joseph,  Ben- 
jamin, and  Simeon,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently.  The 
reason  why  to  bereave  of  children  denotes  to  deprive  the  church 
of  its  truths  and  goods  is,  because  the  church  is  compared  to  a 
marriage, — its  good  to  the  husband,  and  its  ti-uth  to  the  wife, 
and  the  truths  born  from  that  marriage  to  sons,  and  the  goods 
to  daughters,  and  so  forth ;  when  therefore  mention  is  made  of 
being  made  childless  or  being  bereaved  of  children,  it  signifies 
that  the  church  is  deprived  of  its  truths,  and  thence  becomes 
no  church  :  in  this  sense  the  expression  is  used  in  other  parts  of 
the  Word,  as  in  Ezekiel :  "  I  will  send  upon  you  famine  and  an 
evil  beast,  and  Twill  make  thee  childless,^''  v.  17.  Again  :  "  When 
I  shall  cause  the  evil  beast  to  pass  through  the  land,  and  it  shall 
hereave  it  of  children,  that  it  become  a  desolation,  so  that  there 
is  none  that  passeth  through  because  of  the  beast,"  xiv.  15. 
And  in  Leviticus :  "  I  will  send  among  you  the  wild  beast  of 
the  field,  wA^'cA  shallhereave  you  of  your  children,  and  shall  cut 
ofi"  your  beast,  and  diminish  you,  that  your  ways  shall  be  wasted," 
xxvi.  22.  In  these  passages,  famine  denotes  the  defect  of  the 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  and  consequent  desolation  ;  the 
evil  beast  denotes  falses  grounded  in  evils  ;  the  land  denotes  the 
church  ;  to  send  famine  and  the  evil  beast,  and  to  bereave  the 
land  of  children,  denotes  to  destroy  the  church  by  falses  grounded 
in  evils,  thus  to  deprive  it  totally  of  truths.  So  in  Jeremiah  : 
"  I  will  winnow  tliem  with  a  fan  in  the  gates  of  the  land  ;  /  will 
hereave  them  of  children,  I  will  destroy  my  people,"  xv.  7 ;  where 


6535—5540.] 


GENESIS. 


183 


also  to  bereave  of  children  denotes  to  deprive  of  truths.  Again  : 
"  Give  tlieir  sons  to  the  famine,  and  cause  them  to  flow  down 
by  the  hand  of  the  sword,  that  their  wives  may  hecome  childless 
and  widows,^''  xviii.  21 ;  their  wives  becoming  childless  and 
widows  denotes  their  bein^  without  truths  and  good.  And  in 
Hosea:  "  As  forEphraim,  tneir  glory  shall  fly  away  like  a  bird, 
from  the  birth,  and  from  the  womb,  and  from  the  conception 
because  if  they  bring  uj)  their  sons,  then  I  will  cause  them  to  be 
bereaved  of  children  by  a  man,"ix.  11, 12  ;  where  the  meaning 
is  the  same.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "  I  will  cause  to  walk  over  you 
a  man,  my  people,  who  shall  possess  thee  for  an  inheritance, 
and  thou  shalt  be  to  them  an  inheritance,  and  thou  shall  no 
more  Icreave  them  of  children.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Jehovah, 
Because  they  say  to  you,  Thou  consumest  man,  and  thou  hast 
bereaved  thy  people  of  children,^''  xxxvi.  12 ;  where  also  to  bereave 
of  children  denotes  to  deprive  of  truths.  And  in  Isaiah  :  "  Now 
hear  this,  thou  delicate  one,  that  sittest  securely,  that  sayest  in 
thy  heart,  I  am,  and  there  is  none  besides  like  me;  I  shall  not  sit 
a  widow,  neither  shall  I  know  the  loss  of  children:  but  these  two 
things  shall  come  upon  thee  in  a  moment,  in  one  day,  the  loss 
of  children  and  widowhood,"  xlvii.  8,  9  ;  speaking  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  Babylon  and  Chaldea,  that  is,  of  those  who  are  in- a  holy 
external  and  a  profane  internal,  and  because  of  a  holy  external 
call  themselves  the  church  ;  the  loss  of  children  and  widowhood 
denote  the  privation  of  truth  and  good.  Again  in  the  same 
prophet :  "  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and  behold  ;  they 
are  all  gathered  together,  they  come  to  thee :  the  sons  of  thy 
hereavings  shall  yet  say  in  thine  eai-s.  The  place  is  too  strait  for 
me ;  give  place  to  me  that  I  may  dwell :  but  thou  shalt  say  in 
thy  heart.  Who  hath  begotten  me  these,  when  yet  I  was  be- 
reaved of  children  and  solitary,  an  exile  and  removed  far  off? 
who  then  hath  brought  up  these  ?  I  have  been  left  alone  ;  whero 
have  these  been  ?"  xlix.  18,  20,  21  ;  speaking  of  Zion  or  the 
celestial  church,  and  of  its  fructification  after  vastation  :  the 
sons  of  hereavings  denote  the  truths  restored,  and  immensely 
increased,  of  which  she  had  been  deprived  in  vastation. 

5537.  "  Joseph  is  not." — This  signifies  that  there  is  no  in- 
ternal, as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  de- 
noting the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  consequently  the  internal 
of  the  church,  see  n.  54:69,  5471. 

5538.  "  And  Simeon  is  not." — This  signifies,  that  there  also 
is  no  faith  in  the  will,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of 
"Simeon,"  as  denoting  faith  in  the  will,  see  n.  3869  to  3872, 
4497,  4502,  4503,  5482. 

5539.  "  And  ye  take  Benjamin." — This  signifies  if  the  me- 
dium be  also  taken  away,  as  appears  from  the  representation 
of  "  Benjamin,"  as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443. 

5540.  "Upon  me  will  all  these  things  be." — This  signifies 


184 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


that  hereby  what  is  of  the  church  will  be  destroyed,  as  appears 
from  the  representation  of  "  Jacob,"  who  says  this  of  himself, 
as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  5536.  In  the  church  when  there 
is  neither  the  internal  which  is  represented  by  Joseph,  nor  faith 
in  the  will  which  is  represented  by  Simeon,  if  the  conjoining 
medium  which  is  represented  by  Benjamin  be  taken  away, 
every  thing  of  the  church  is  destroyed  :  this  is  what  is  signified 
by  "  Upon  me  will  all  these  things  be." 

5541.  "  And  Keuben  said  to  his  father." — This  signifies  the 
things  which  are  of  faith  in  the  understanding  apperceived  by 
the  good  of  truth,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of"  to 
say"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  to  apperceive, 
of  wliich  frequent  mention  has  been  heretofore  made  ;  (2.)  from 
the  representation  of  "  Eeuben,"  as  denoting  faith  in  doctrine 
and  in  the  understanding,  see  n.  3861,  3896,  5472,  conse- 
quently the  things  which  are  of  that  faith  ;  and  (3.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Jacob,"  who  is  here  the  father  to  whom 
Reuben  spoke,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  3659,  3669, 
3677,  3775,  4234,  4273,  4538,  5533  ;  hence  it  is  evident  that 
"  Reuben  said  to  his  father,"  signifies  the  things  which  are  of 
fiiith  in  the  understanding  apperceived  by  the  good  of  truth. 
The  reason  why  Reuben  here  speaks  is,  because  the  church  is 
treated  of,  in  which  faith  in  doctrine  and  in  the  understanding 
is  apparently  the  prime  agent,  and  also  teaches,  in  the  present 
case,  what  must  be  done  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  the  things 
of  the  church. 

5542.  "  Saying,  Cause  my  two  sons  to  die." — This  signifies 
that  each  principle  of  faith  would  not  live,  as  appears  fi-om  the 
signification  of  "  the  two  sons  of  Reuben,"  as  denoting  each 
principle  of  faith  ;  for  Reuben  represents  faith  in  doctrine  and 
in  the  understanding,  and  his  sons  the  two  doctrines  of  the 
church,  viz.,  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  the  doctrine  of  good,  or 
the  doctrine  of  faith  and  the  doctrine  of  charity  :  that  neitlier  of 
these  principles  of  faith  or  of  the  church  would  live,  unless  the 
medium,  which  is  rejiresented  by  Benjamin,  be  conjoined,  is 
signified  by  the  words,  "  Cause  my  two  sons  to  die,  if  I  bring  not 
Benjamin  unto  thee  ;"  by  these  words  Reuben  gives  confirma- 
tion that  the  church  will  be  at  an  end  unless  there  be  a  medium. 
If  there  were  not  this  internal  sense  in  tliese  words,  Reuben 
would  never  have  said  to  his  father,  that  he  should  cause  his 
two  sons  to  die,  unless  he  brought  back  Benjamin ;  for  thus  he 
would  have  proposed  to  extirpate  a  family,  which  would  have 
been  iniquitous,  because  contrary  to  every  principle  of  right ; 
but  the  internal  sense  teaches  win'  it  was  so  said. 

5543.  "  If  I  bring  him  not  to  thee." — This  signifies  unless  a 
medium  be  conioiiied,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of 
"  Benjamir.,"  who  is  here  meant  by  him  whom  he  would  bring, 
as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443,  5539  ;  and 


5541— 5550.J 


GENESIS. 


185 


(2. J  from  the  signification  of  "  to  bring,"  as  denoting  to  be  con- 
joined. 

554:4.  "  Give  him  into  my  hand." — This  signifies  as  much 
as  was  in  his  power,  as  appeal's  from  the  signification  of  "  the 
hand,"  as  denoting  power,  see  n.  878,  3387,  4931  to  4937,  5327, 
5328 ;  to  give  him  into  his  hand  denotes  in  a  proper  sense  to 
confide  him  to  him  ;  but  as  faith  in  the  understanding,  which  is 
represented  by  Reuben,  has  but  little  power  to  be  confided  in, 
for  the  trutli  of  faith  derives  its  power  from  the  good  of  charity, 
n.  3563,  therefore  "  Give  him  into  my  hand,"  signifies  as  much 
as  was  in  his  power. 

5545.  "  And  I  will  bring  him  back  to  thee." — This  signifies 
that  he  shall  be  restored,  as  is  manifest  without  explanation. 

5546.  "  And  he  said.  My  son  shall  not  go  down  with  you." 
— ^This  signifies  that  he  will  not  let  himself  down  towards  lower 
things,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  go  down,"  as 
being  predicated  of  going  towards  lower  things,  see  n.  5406,  in 
the  present  case  to  tlie  scientific  truths  in  the  external  natural, 
n.  5492,  5495,  5497,  5500,  which  are  represented  by  the  sons 
of  Jacob. 

5547.  "  Because  his  brother  is  dead." — ^This  signifies  since 
the  internal  is  not  present,  as  appeai-s  (1.)  from  tlie  representa- 
tion of  "  Joseph,"  who  is  here  the  brother,  as  denoting  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual,  or  truth  from  the  Divine,  consequently 
the  internal  of  the  church,  see  n.  5469 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  being  dead,"  as  here  denoting  not  being  present ; 
for  he  was  among  the  living,  but  he  was  not  present. 

5548.  "  And  he  is  left  alone." — ^Tliis  signifies  that  he  is  now 
in  the  place  of  the  internal,  as  may  appear  from  the  considera- 
tion, that  as  the  internal,  which  is  Joseph,  was  not  present, 
and  he  alone  was  from  the  same  mother  with  Joseph,  therefore 
he  now  was  also  like  him  :  Joseph  and  Benjamin  both  represent 
the  internal,  and  the  ten  other  sons  of  Jacob  the  external,  n. 
5469. 

5549.  "  And  hurt  may  befall  him  iu  the  way  wherein  ye  go." 
— ^This  signifies  that  with  truths  alone  in  the  natural  separate 
from  the  internal,  it  would  perish,  as  appears  from  what  was 
explained  above,  n.  5413,  where  similar  words  occur. 

5550.  "  And  ye  will  make  my  gray  hair  to  go  down," — This 
signifies  that  thus  will  be  the  last  of  the  church,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  gray  hair,"  when  the  church  is  treated 
of,  as  denoting  its  last.  The  last  is  also  signified  by  gray  hair 
in  Isaiah  :  "  Hearken  unto  me,  O  house  of  Jacob,  and  all  the 
remnant  of  the  house  of  Israel,  carried  from  the  belly,  brought 
forth  from  the  womb  :  even  to  old  age  I  am  the  same ;  and  even 
to  gray  hair  I  will  carry,"  xlvi.  3,  4  ;  the  house  of  Jacob  denotes 
the  external  church,  the  house  of  Israel  the  internal  church  • 
from  the  belly  and  the  womb  denotes  from  its  beginning ;  to 


186 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


old  age  and  to  gray  hair  denotes  to  its- last.  And  in  David: 
"  They  that  are  planted  in  the  house  of  Jehovah  shall  flourish 
in  the  courts  of  our  God  ;  they  shall  yet  have  produce  in  gray 
hair,^'  Psalm  xcii.  14,  15  :  in  gray  hair  denotes  in  the  last. 

5551.  "In  sorrow  to  the  grave." — ^This  signifies  without  the 
hope  of  resuscitation,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  sorrow  "  in  this  passage,  as  denoting  without  hope,  for  when 
there  is  no  longer  any  hope,  then  there  is  sorrow  ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  the  grave,"  as  denoting  resurrection  and 
regeneration,  see  n.  2916,  2917,  3256,  4621,  thus  resuscitation, 
viz.,  of  the  church ;  for  if  in  the  church  there  is  neither  an 
internal,  which  is  Joseph,  nor  a  medium,  which  is  Benjamin, 
nor  faith  in  the  will,  or  charity,  which  is  Simeon,  there  is  no 
longer  any  hope  of  its  resuscitation.  It  appears  indeed  strange, 
that  a  grave  sliould  denote  resuscitation ;  but  this  is  in  conse- 
quence of  the  idea  which  a  man  has  of  a  grave,  not  separating 
a  grave  from  death,  or  even  from  the  dead  body  which  is  in  the 
grave ;  but  the  angels  in  heaven  cannot  have  such  an  idea  of  a 
grave,  but  one  altogether  different  from  what  a  man  has,  viz., 
of  resurrection  or  of  resuscitation ;  for  a  man,  when  his  dead 
body  is  committed  to  the  grave,  is  resuscitated  into  the  other 
life ;  therefore  the  angel's  idea  of  the  grave  is  not  that  of  death 
but  of  life,  and  consequently  of  resuscitation. 


A  CONTINUATION  OF  THE  SUBJECT  OF  CORRESPONDENCE  WITH 
THE  GRAND  MAN,  IN  THE  PRESENT  CASE  OF  THE  CORRE- 
SPONDENCE OF  THE  SKIN,  THE  HAIRS,  AND  THE  BONES 
THEREWITH. 

5552.  THE  case  with  correspondence  is  this:  those  things 
in  a  man  which  have  the  greatest  life,  correspond  to  those  socie- 
ties in  the  heavens  which  have  the  greatest  life,  and  therefore 
the  greatest  happiness;  such  are  those  to  which  man^s  external 
and  internal  sensories  correspond,  and  the  thiyigs  which  are  of 
the  understanding  and  the  will:  hut  the  things  in  a  man  which 
ha/ve  less  life,  correspond  to  such  societies  in  heaven  as  are  in 
less  life  /  such  are  those  to  which  correspond  the  cuticles,  which 
encompass  the  whole  body,  also  the  cartilages  and  the  hones, 
which  support  and  sustain  every  thing  in  the  body,  and  also 
the  hairs,  which  sj^'ing  from  the  cuticles :  what  the  societies 
are  and  their  quahty,  to  which  the  former  and  the  latter  corre- 
spond, we  will  now  proceed  to  show. 

5553.  The  societies  to  which  the  cuticles  correspond,  are  in 
the  entrance  to  heaven ;  and  to  them  is  given  a  perception  of 


5551— 5556.J 


GENESIS. 


187 


the  qxiality  of  the  spirits  who  crowd  to  the  first  entrance,  whom 
they  either  reject  or  admit;  so  that  they  may  he  called  the 
entrances  or  thresholds  of  heaven. 

5554.  There  are  very  many  societies  which  constitute  the 
external  integuments  of  the  body,  with  d  difference  from  the 
face  to  the  soles  of  the  feet,  for  there  is  a  difference  in  every 
part :  I  have  often  conversed  with  them.  In  regard  to  spiHtual 
life  they  were  such,  that  they  suffered  themselves  to  he  persuaded 
Oy  others  that  a  thing  is  so,  and  when  they  had  heard  it  con- 
fitted  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  they  fully  helieved 
it,  and  continued  fii-m  in  their  opinion,  and.  accoi^ding  thereto 
lived  a  harmless  life:  hut  it  is  not  easy  fen-  others,  who  are  not 
of  a  similar  disposition,  to  hold  intercourse  with  them ;  for 
they  te7iaciously  cleave  to  the  opinions  they  have  received,  and 
do  not  siffer  themselves  to  he  turned  from  them  hy  objections 
however  reasonable.  There  are  very  many  such  spirtts  from 
this  earth,  since  our  world  is  in  externals,  and  also  re-acts 
against  internals,  as  the  skin  does. 

5555.  Those  who  in  the  life  of  the  body  had  hnoion  nothing 
bxtt  the  general  things  of  faith,  as  that  the  neighbour  is  to  he 
loved,  arid  from  that  general  pnnciple  had  done  good  equally  to 
the  wicked  and  to  the  well-disposed,  without  discrimination, 
saying  that  evei-y  one  is  their  neighbour  /  such  persons,  during 
their  life  in  the  world,  suffered  themselves  to  he  much  seduced 
hy  the  deceitfxd,  the  hypocritical,  and  the  pretending :  it  is  the 
same  with  them  in  the  other  life,  whei-e  they  disregard  what 
is  said  to  them,  for  they  are  sensual,. and  do  not  enter  into 
reasons.  These  constitute  the  exteiior  skin,  which  is  less  sen- 
sible. I  have  conversed  with  those  who  constitute  the  skin  of 
the  skull,  but  they  are  as  different  from  each  other  as  that  skin 
is  from,  itself  in  diffe^'ent  places,  as  in  different  parts  of  the 
sktdl,  towards  the  occiput,  the  sinciput,  the  temples,  on  the  face, 
the  thorax,  the  abdomen,  the  loins,  the  feet,  the  arms,  the  hands, 
the  fingers. 

5556.  It  has  also  been  given  me  to  know  those  who  constitute 
the  scaly  skin,  which  is  less  sensible  than  all  the  other  coverings, 
for  it  is  beset  with  scales,  which  somewhat  resemble  a  fine  car- 
tilage. The  societies  which  constitute  it,  ai'e  such  as  reason 
upon  every  subject,  whether  it  be  so  or  not,  and  go  no  further : 
when  I  was  conversing  with  them  ,  it  was  given  me  to  perceive 
that  they  had  not  the  least  apprehension  of  what  is  true  or  not 
time,  and  the  more  they  reason  the  less  they  apprehend :  never- 
theless they  seem  to  themselves  to  be  wiser  than  others,  for  they 
make  wisdom  to  consist  in  the  faculty  of  reasoning  :  they  do 
not  at  all  know  that  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  wisdom 
ts  to  perceive  without  reasojiing  that  a  thing  is  so  or  not  so. 
There  are  several  of  them  who  have  become  of  this  description 
in  the  world,  in  consequence  of  their  confounding  good  and 


188 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xiii. 


truth  ly  mswns  of  philosophiml  subtleties,  and  thence  they  have 
less  common  sense  thorn,  others. 

5557.  There  are  also  spirits  by  whom  others  speak,  and  wfui 
scarce  understand  what  they  say :  this  they  have  confessed,  hut 
still  they  talk  a  great  deal.  Those  become  of  this  description, 
who  in  the  life  of  the  body  home  been  mere  babblers,  without 
thinking  at  all  of  what  they  have  said,  and  have  loved  to  speak 
on  all  subjects.  I  have  been  told  that  they  are  in  companies^ 
and  that  some  companies  of  them  have  reference  to  the  mem- 
branes which  cover  the  viscera  of  the  body,  and  some  to  the 
cuticles  which  a/re  but  slightly  sensitive;  for  they  are  only  pas- 
sive powers,  and  do  nothing  from  themselves,  but  from  others. 

5558.  There  are  spirits  who,  when  they  are  desirous  of 
knowing  any  thing,  say  that  it  is  so,  repeating  this  one  after 
another  in  the  society;  and  on  this  occasion  they  observe 
whether  what  they  say  flows  freely,  without  any  spiritual  resist- 
ance: for  in  case  the  thing  be  not  so,  they  most  commonly 
perceive  an  interior  resistance  :  if  they  apperceive  no  resistance., 
they  take  it  for  gra/nted  that  the  thing  %s  so,  and  are  content 
with  this  method  of  coming  to  that  conclusion :  such  are  those 
who  constitute  the  cutaneous  glands:  of  these,  however,  there 
are  two  kinds,  one  which  affirms  a  thing  because,  as  we  said,  it 
appears  to  flow  freely,  from  which  they  conjecture,  that,  as  there 
is  no  resistance,  the  thing  is  agreeable  to  the  heavenly  form, 
consequently  to  truth,  and  that  hereby  it  is  affirmed ;  the  other 
kind,  which  affirms  boldly  that  a  thing  is  so,  although  they  do 
not  know  it. 

5559.  The  conformation  of  the  contextures  in  the  cuticles 
has  been  shown  me  representatively.  In  the  case  of  those  with 
whom  those  extreme  parts  corresponded  to  the  interior's,  or  with 
whom  things  material  in  the  extreme  parts  were  obedient  to 
things  spiritual,  the  conformation  was  a  beautiful  contexture, 
consisting  of  spires  wonderfully  assorted  together,  after  the 
manner  of  Jme  lace,  which  it  is  impossible  to  describe;  they 
were  of  an  azure  colour :  afterwa/rds  were  represented  forms 
still  more  continuous,  more  subtile,  and  more  neatly  fashioned: 
such  is  the  appearance  of  the  cuticles  of  a  regenerate  man. 
But  in  the  case  of  those  who  have  been  deceitful,  the  extreme 
cutaneous  parts  appear  like  a  mass  of  worms  glued  together; 
and  in  the  case  of  those  who  have  been  magical,  they  appear 
like  filthy  intestines. 

5560.  The  societies  of  spirits,  to  whom  the  cartilages  and 
bones  correspond,  are  very  numerous ;  but  they  are  such  as  ha/ve 
in  them  but  little  spiritual  life,  as  there  is  veiy  little  life  in  the 
bones  compared  with  what  is  in  the  soft  substances  which  they 
encompass;  for  example,  as  there  is  in  the  skull  and  tlie  bones 
of  the  head  Gomp>ared  with  what  is  in  each  of  the  brains,  i?i  the 
medulla  oblongata,  and  in  the  sensitive  suhstances  therein;  and 


5557—5563.] 


GENESIS. 


189 


also  as  there  is  in  the  vertebras  and  ribs,  compared  with  what  is 
in  the  heart  and  lungs  ;  and  so^orih. 

6561.  It  has  been  shown  me  how  little  spiritual  life  there  is 
in  those  who  have  reference  to  the  bones other  spirits  speak  by 
means  of  them,  and  they  themselves  scarcely  know  what  they 
say,  but  still  they  persist  in  speaking,  and  place  all  their  delighi 
in  it.  Into  such  a  state  those  are  reduced  who  had  led  an  evil 
life,  and  yet  had  some  remains  of  good  stored  up  in  them; 
these  remains  constitute  that  small  portion  of  spiritual  life, 
(fter  the  vastations  of  several  ages:  what  remains  are,  may  b6 
seen,  n.  468,  530,  560,  561,  660,  1050,  1738,  1906,  2284,  5135, 
5342,  5344.  We  said  that  they  have  but  little  spiritual  I  f e 
by  spiritual  life  ice  mean  that  life  which  the  angels  in  heaven 
enjoy :  into  this  life  a  man  is  introduced  in  the  world  by  the 
things  of  faith  and  chanty ;  the  very  affection  of  good  lohich 
is  of  charity,  and  the  affection  of  truth  luhich  is  of  faith,  is 
spiritual  life:  the  life  of  a  man  without  it  is  natural,  worldly, 
corpoi'ealy  and  terrestrial  life,  which  is  not  spiritual  life,  if 
that  lohich  is  spimtual  be  not  in  it,  but  is  merely  such  life  as 
animals  in  general  enjoy. 

5562,  Those  who  emerge  out  of  vestations,  and  administer 
to  the  same  uses  as  the  bones,  have  not  any  determinate  thought, 
but  only  a  sort  of  common  thought  xohich  is  almost  indetermi- 
nate ;  they  are  like  those  xoho  are  called  distracted,  being  as  it 
were  not  in  the  body :  they  are  lazy,  dull,  stupid,  and  are  slow 
in  every  thing  /  nevertheless  they  are  occasionally  in  a  state  of 
comparative  ease,  because  cares  do  not  affect  them,  but  are  dissi- 
pated  in  their  common  dullness. 

5563.  In  the  skull  are  sometimes  felt  pains,  now  in  one 
part,  now  in  another,  and  there  are  apperceived  as  it  were, 
nuclei  there,  which  are  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  bones, 
and  which  thus  cause  pain.  It  has  been  given  me  to  know  by 
experience,  that  such  things  derive  their  existence  from  falses 
grounded  in  lusts i  and  what  is  wonderful,  the  genera  and 
species  of  falses  have  determinate  places  in  the  skull,  as  has 
also  been  made  known  to  me  by  much  experience.  In  the  case 
of  those  who  are  reformed,  such  nuclei,  which  are  hardenings, 
are  broken  and  reduced  to  softness,  and  this  by  various  means, 
in  general  by  instruction  in  good  and  tmth,  by  grievous  influxes 
of  truth,  which  is  effected  with  interior  pain,  also  by  actual 
rendings  asunder,  which  is  (ffected  with  exterior  pain  :  for 
falscs  grounded  in  lusts  are  of  such  a  nature  that  they  grow 
hard,  because  they  are  contrary  to  truths,  and  truths,  since  they 
are  determined  according  to  the  form  of  heaven,  jlow  as  it  wen'e 
spontaneously,  freely,  gently,  and  softly ;  whereas  falses,  in 
consequence  of  a  contrary  tendency,  have  opposite  determina- 
tions, vjhereby  the  flowing  stream,  which  is  of  the  form  of 
heaven,  if  checked  in  its  fluidity,  and  hence  come  the  hard- 


190 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlii. 


mings.  It  is  on  this  account  that  those  who  have  lived  in 
deadly  hatred,  in  the  revenges  of  such  hatred,  and  in  the  falser 
thence  derived,  have  their  skulls  perfectly  hardened,  and  som6 
have  skulls  like  ebony,  through  which  the  rays  of  light,  which 
are  truths,  cannot  penetrate,  but  are  altogether  reflected. 

5564:.  There  are  spirits  short  in  stature,  who,  when  they 
speak,  roar  like  thunder,  a  single  one  sometimes  like  a  host;  it 
ts  innate  in  them  to  speak  in  this  manner:  they  are  not  from 
this  earth,  but  from  another,  concerning  which,  by  the  divine 
mercy  of  the  Lord,  we  shall  speak  elseiohere,  when  we  come  to 
treat  of  the  inhabitants  of  various  earths.  I  was  told,  that 
they  have  reference  to  the  scutiform  cartilage,  which  is  before 
the  chamber  of  the  breast,  and  serves  as  a  support  for  the  ribs 
in  front,  and  also  for  the  various  muscles  necessary  for  the 
formation  of  sound. 

5565.  There  are  also  spirits  who  have  reference  to  bones  still 
harder,  as  to  the  teeth;  but  concerning  these  it  ha^  not  been 
granted  me  to  know  much,  only  that  those  who  have  scarce  any 
spirittial  life  remaining,  when  they  are  exhibited  to  vieio  in  the 
light  of  heaven,  do  not  appear  with  any  face,  but  only  as  with 
teeth  instead  of  a  face  /  for  the  face  represents  a  man's  interioi's, 
thus  his  s'piritual  and  celestial  principles,  that  is,  the  things  of 
faith  and  charity:  those,  therefore,  who  in  the  life  of  the  body 
have  not  procured  to  themselves  some  such  life,  appear  in  the 
above  manner. 

5566.  A  certain  spirit  came  to  me,  having  the  appearance 
of  a  black  cloud,  around  which  were  wandering  stars ;  {when 
wandering  stars  appear  in  the  other  life,  they  signify  falses, 
but  fixed  stars  truths  ;)  I  apperceived  that  he  was  a  spirit  who 
was  desirous  to  approach  me,  and  when  he  came  near,  he  excited 
fear,  as  certain  spirits  have  the  power  to  do,  especially  robbers : 
from  which  circumstance  I  might  conclude  that  he  teas  a  rob- 
ber. When  he  was  near  me,  he  was  desirous,  and  made  every 
attempt,  to  infest  me  by  magic  artifices,  but  in  vain;  he 
stretched  out  his  hand  that  he  might  exercise  imaginary  power, 
but  this  also  had  not  the  least  effect.  It  was  afterwards  shown 
me  what  sort  of  face  he  had,  and  that  it  was  not  a  face  but 
somewhat  exceedingly  black  instead  thereof ;  and  there  appeared 
in  it  a  mouth  gaping  dreadfully  and  ferociously,  like  a  gorge 
wherein  was  a  row  of  teeth ;  in  a  word,  it  was  like  a  greedy 
dog  with  open  jaws,  so  that  it  might  be  called  jaws,  and  not  a 
face. 

5567.  A  certain  spirit  applied  himself  to  my  left  side,  and 
on  this  occasion  I  knew  not  whence  and  of  what  quality  he  was, 
for  he  acted  obscurely  :  he  was  desirous  also  to  penetrate  more 
interiorly  into  me,  but  he  was  rejected.  He  induced  a  comrnon 
sphere  of  ideas  of  thought,  such  as  cannot  he  described,  and  such 
also  as  I  never  remember  to  have  apyperceived  before :  he  %oas 


5564—5570.] 


GENESIS. 


191 


hound  hy  no  r>rinciples^  hut  in  general  was  against  all  whom  he 
was  able  by  nis  dexterity  and  ingenuity  to  ref  ute  and  f.nd  faxilt 
with,  although  he  did  not  know  what  truth  was.  I  wondered 
that  such  ingemdty  cmdd  be  given  him.  by  which  he  was  enabled 
dexterously  to  refute  others.,  and  yet  from  no  knowledge  of  truth 
in  himself.  He  afterwards  xoent  away.,  but  .present!  y  returned 
with  an  earthen  jtig  in  his  hand,  and  was  desirous  to  give  me 
something  out  of  it  to  drink :  it  contained  such  a  liquor  as  from 
fantasy  took  away  the  understanding  from  those  who  drank  it: 
this  was  represented  because  he  had  deprived  of  the  understand- 
ing of  truth  and  good  those  who  had  adhered  to  him  in  the 
world;  still  they  adhered  to  him.  In  the  light  of  heaven  Jie 
also  did  not  appear  with  a  face,  but  only  with  teeth,  because  he 
could  make  a  mock  of  others,  and  still  he  himself  knew  nothing 
of  truth.  It  was  told  me  who  he  vms,  and  that  while  he  lived 
in  the  world  he  had  been  a  distinguished  character,  and  it  had 
been  known  to  some  that  he  was  such  as  has  been  described. 

5568.  There  have  occasionally  been  with  me  such  as  gnashed 
with  the  teeth,  who  were  from  the  hells  containing  those  who 
have  not  only  led  an  evil  life,  but  have  also  confirmed  them- 
selves against  the  Divine,  and  have  referred  all  things  to  na- 
ture;  in  speaking  they  gnash  with  the  teeth,  which  is  grating 
to  the  ear. 

5569.  As  there  is  a  correspondence  of  the  hones  and  cuticles, 
so  also  is  there  a  correspondence  of  the  hair's,  for  the  hairs  are 
rooted  in  and  spring  from,  the  cuticles.  Whatever  is  a  subject 
of  correspondence  with  the  Grand  Man,  appertains  to  spirits 
and  angels  /  for  every  spirit  and  angel  as  an  image  has  refer- 
ence to  the  Grand  Man:  the  angels  therefore  have  graceful  hair 
and  in  beautifxd  order.  Hair  represents  their  natural  life, 
and  its  correspondence  vnth  their  spiritual  life:  that  hair  signi- 
fies those  things  lohich  are  of  the  natural  life,  may  he  seen,  n. 
3301 ;  and  that  to  poll  {or  trim)  the  hair  signifies  to  accommo- 
date natural  things,  so  as  to  render  them  becoming,  and  thus 
graceful,  see  n.  5247. 

5570.  There  are  many  people,  especially  of  the  female  sex, 
whose  whole  attention  has  been  given  to  adorning  their  persons, 
and  who  have  not  thouaht  deeply  on  any  subject,  and  scarcely 
at  all  respecting  eternal  life:  this  is  pardonable  in  the  female 
sex  until  they  come  to  that  mature  age,  vihen  the  ardour  ceases 
which  usually  precedes  marriage:  but  if  later  in  life,  and  when 
they  are  capable  of  understanding  better  things,  they  persevere 
in  such  attention  to  the  person,  they  then  contract  a  nature 
which  remains  after  death.  Such  females  in  the  other  life  ap- 
pear with  long  hair  spread  over  the  face,  which  they  frequently 
comb,  supposing  it  to  constitute  their  elegance  j  for  to  comb  the, 
hair  signifies  to  accommodate  natural  things  so  that  they  may 
appear  handsome,  see  n.  5247  ;  hence  others  knoto  their  qualittj 


192 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xli 


and  character  y  for  spirits  can  knoto  from  the  hair,  its  colour^ 
length,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  worn,  what  had  heen  thi 
quality  of  the  natural  life  in  the  world. 

5571.  Some  pei'sons  have  believed  that  nature  is  every  thi'ng, 
and  have  confirmed  themselves  in  this  belief,  and  also  have 
thence  lived  in  a  careless  security,  not  acknowledging  any  life 
after  death,  thus  neither  a  hell  nor  a  heaven  :  such  persons, 
since  they  are  merely  natural,  when  they  are  seen  in  the  light 
qf  heaven,  appear  not  to  have  any  face,  but  in  the  place  of  it 
somewhat  bearded,  hairy,  and  untrimmed ;  for,  as  vjas  said 
above,  the  face  represents  spiritual  and  celestial  things  existing 
interiorly  with  man,  while  hairiness  represents  natural  things. 

5572.  Thei^e  are  very^  many  at  this  day  in  the  Christian 
world,  who  ascribe  all  things  to  nature,  and  scarcely  any  thing 
to  the  Divine  ;  but  there  are  more  persons  of  this  character  in 
one  natiofi  than  in  another  /  /  am  allowed  therefore  to  relate 
the  substance  of  a  conversation  I  held  with  some  of  that  nation 
which  abounds  with  persons  of  the  above  description. 

5573.  A  certain  spirit  was  present  above  the  head  unseen  ; 
but  I  was  made  aware  of  Ms  presence  from  the  smell  of  hirnt 
horn  or  bone,  and  from  the  stench  of  teeth  /  afterwards  there 
came  a  great  crowd  like  a  mist,  from  the  lower  parts  towards 
the  upper  behind,  who  loere  also  unseefi,  and  took  their  station 
above  the  head.  I  supposed  they  were  unseen  because  they  were 
subtle  I  but  it  vms  told  me,  that  where  there  is  a  spifritual 
sphere,  they  are  unseen,  but  where  there  is  a  natural  sphere, 
they  are  seen  •  and  they  were  called  unseen  naturals.  The  first 
thing  discovered  concerning  them  was,  that  with  a  great  deal 
of  study,  cunning,  and  artifice,  they  attempted  to  prevent  the 
publication  of  every  thing  concerning  themselves  :  for  which 
end  they  had  also  the  skill  to  pilfer  from  others  their  ideas,  and 
to  induce  other  ideas,  whereby  they  hindered  detection :  this  con- 
tinued for  a  considerable  space  of  time.  It  was  hence  given  me 
to  know,  that  such  was  their  character  in  the  life  of  the  body, 
that  they  were  unwilling  for  any  thing  to  be  mad^  public  con- 
cerning who.t  they  did  and  thought,  assuming  a  face  and  speech 
which  loere  not  in  agreement  with  their  actions  and persuasiom; 
nevertheless  they  did  not  cover  themselves  under  these  pretences 
with  a  view  to  deceive  by  lies.  I  perceived  that  those  who  were 
present,  in  the  life  of  the  body  had  been  traders,  but  qf  such  a 
character,  tItMt  they  had  placed  the  delight  of  their  life  not  so 
much  in  riches  as  in  trading  itself,  and  thus  that  tn'ading  had 
been  as  it  were  their  soul ;  I  therefore  conversed  with  them  on 
this  subject,^  and  said  that  trading^  is  no  hindrance  to  any  one\^ 
admission  into  heaven,  and  that  in  heaven  also  there  are  rich 
amd  poor:  to  this  they  objected,  and  said,  that  it  was  their 
opinion,  that  in  order  to  be  saved  it  was  necessary  to  renounce 
trade,  to  give  all  they  had  to  the  poor,  a.nd  to  make  the^njteh'ea 


5571—5573.] 


GENESIS. 


193 


miserable.  I ret>lied,  that  this  is  not  the  case,  and  that  those 
among  tJwm  who  are  in  heaven  had  thought  otherwise,  because 
they  xoere  good  Christians,  and  yet  were  wealthy,  and  some  of 
them  were  among  the  most  wealthy  :  these  regarded  the  general 
good  and  love  towards  their  neighbour  as  the  end  they  should 
Keep  in  view,  and  carried  on  trade  only  for  the  sake  of  employ- 
ment i7i  the  world,  without  setting  their  hearts  07i  such  things  ' 
but  the  reason  why  the  former  are  beneath  is,  because  they  were 
merely  natural,  and  therefore  did  not  beliere  in  a  life  after 
death,  neither  m  a  hell  nor  a  heaven,  yea  neither  in  the  exist- 
ence of  any  spi^'it  j  and  they  had  made  no  scruple  of  depriving 
others  of  their  goods  by  every  possible  art,  and  without  compas- 
sion they  had  seen  whole  families  ruined  ff>r  the  sake  of  their 
gain  ;  and  (m  this  account  they  made  a  mock  of  all  those  who 
talked  loith  them  on  the  subject  of  eternal  life.  It  was  also 
shoxon  me  what  sort  af  idea  they  had  entertained  concerning 
the  life  after  death,  and  concerning  heaven  and  hell.  There 
appeared  a  certain  person  who  was  taken  up  irito  heaven  from 
the  lift  towards  the  right  /  a7id  it  was  told  me,  that  some  one 
was  lately  deceased,  cmd  was  conducted  by  the  angels  immedi- 
ately into  heaven.  This  circumstance  was  the  subject  of  dis- 
course;  but  they,  notwithstanding  their  beiiig  eye-witnesses  also, 
still  retained  a  very  strong  sphere  of  unbelief,  which  they  dis- 
persed around  them,  insomuch  that  they  were  willing  to  per- 
suade themselves  and  others  contrary  to  what  they  saw ;  and 
such  being  the  degree  of  their  incredulity,  I  was  permitted  to 
tell  them,  that  possibly  they  would  have  had  as  little  faith  if 
they  had  seen  %n  the  world  any  one  lying  dead  in  a  litter  re- 
stoi'ed  to  life  again :  they  replied,  that  they  wcndd  not  ha/ve 
believed  it  tmless  they  had  seen  several  dead  persons  raised  to 
life  again  •  and  if  they  had  seen  this,  they  would  still  hawe 
attHbuted  it  to  natural  causes.  They  said  afterwards,  when 
they  had  been  left  for  some  time  to  their  own  thoughts,  that  at 
first  they  should  have  believed  that  it  was  a  fraud  ;  and  wiven 
it  was  shown  to  be  no  fraud,  they  should  have  then  believed 
that  the  sold  of  the  dead  person  had  a  secret  communication 
with  him  who  restored  it  to  life  ;  and  lastly,  that  it  was  some 
secret  lohich  they  did  not  comprehend,  because  in  nature  there 
are  a  great  many  things  which  are  incomprehensible and  thus 
that  they  could  not  at  all  believe  that  such  a  thing  happened 
from  any  power  superior  to  nature.  Hence  it  was  discovered 
what  had  been  the  quality  of  their  faith,  viz.,  that  they  could 
never  be  induced  to  believe  that  there  was  any  life  after  death, 
either  a  hell  or  a  heaven,  thus  that  they  roere  altogether  natural. 
.  When  such  persons  are  seen  in  the  light  of  heaven,  they  appear 
wit^wui  a  face,  and  instead  thereof  they  have  a  thick  hairifiess. 

VOL.  VI.  13 


194 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FORTY-THIRD. 


1.  AND  the  famine  became  grievous  in  the  land. 

2.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they  had  made  an  end  of  eat- 
ing the  provision  whicli  they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  their 
fatlier  said  to  them,  Return,  buy  us  a  little  food. 

3.  And  Judah  said  unto  him,  saying,  The  man  protesting 
protested  to  us,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces,  except  your 
brother  be  with  you. 

4.  If  thou  send  our  brother  with  us,  we  will  go  down  and 
buy  thee  food. 

5.  And  if  thou  send  not,  we  will  not  go  down,  because  the 
man  said  to  us,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces,  except  your  brother 
be  with  you. 

6.  And  Israel  said,  "Wherefore  did  ye  evil  to  me,  to  tell  the 
man  whether  ye  had  yet  a  brother  ? 

7.  And  they  said,  The  man  asking  asked  about  us  and  about 
our  birth,  saying.  Is  your  father  yet  alive  ?  have  ye  a  brother? 
and  we  told  him  according  to  the  meaning  of  those  words  :  did 
we  knowing  know  that  he  would  say,  Cause  your  brother  to 
come  down  ? 

8.  And  Judah  said  to  Israel  his  father,  Send  the  boy  with 
me,  and  we  will  arise,  and  go;  and  we  will  live,  and  not  die, 
we  and  thou,  and  also  our  infants. 

9.  And  I  will  be  surety  for  him  ;  of  my  hand  thou  shalt  re- 

?uire  him  :  except  I  bring  him  to  thee,  and  set  him  before  thee, 
shall  sin  against  thee  all  days. 

10.  For  except  we  had  lingered,  we  should  have  returned 
now  these  two  times. 

11.  And  Israel  their  father  said  to  them.  If  it  must  be  so, 
do  this  ;  take  of  the  chanting  of  the  land  in  your  vessels,  and 
cause  to  go  down  to  the  man  a  present,  a  little  gum  and  a  little 
honey,  wax  and  myrrh,  turpentine  nuts  and  almonds. 

12.  And  take  double  silver  in  your  hands ;  and  the  silver 
which  was  brought  back  in  the  mouth  of  your  wallets,  ye  shall 
carry  back  in  your  hand  ;  peradventure  it  was  a  mistake. 

13.  And  take  your  brother,  and  arise,  return  to  the  man. 

14.  And  God  Shaddai  give  you  mercies  before  the  man,  and 
send  you  your  other  brother  and  Benjamin  ;  and  I,  as  I  have 
been  bereaved,  I  shall  be  bereaved. 

15.  And  the  men  took  this  present ;  and  they  took  double 
silver  in  their  hand,  and  Benjamin  ;  and  they  arose,  and  went 
down  to  Egypt ;  and  they  stood  before  Joseph. 


Chap,  xliii.] 


GENESIS. 


195 


16.  And  Joseph  saw  Benjamin  with  them  ;  and  he  said  to 
liim  that  was  over  his  house,  Bring  the  men  home,  and  slaying 
slay,  and  prepare ;  for  tlie  men  shall  eat  with  me  at  noon. 

17.  And  the  man  did  as  Joseph  said;  and  the  man  brought 
the  men  to  Joseph's  house. 

18.  And  the  men  were  afraid  at  being  brought  to  Joseph's 
house;  and  they  said.  For  the  word  of  the  silver  that  was  brought 
back  in  our  wallets  in  the  beginning  are  we  brought ;  that  he 
may  roll  down  upon  us,  and  cast  himself  upon  us,  and  take  us 
for  servants,  and  our  asses. 

19.  And  they  came  to  the  man  that  was  over  Joseph's  house, 
and  spake  to  him  at  the  door  of  the  house. 

20.  And  they  said  to  liim,  Upon  me,  my  lord,  coming  down 
we  came  down  in  the  beginning  to  buy  food. 

21.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  were  come  to  the  inn, 
and  had  opened  our  wallets,  behold  every  one's  silver  was  in 
the  mouth  of  his  wallet,  our  silver  in  its  weight ;  and  we  have 
brought  it  back  in  our  hand. 

22.  And  other  silver  we  cause  to  come  down  in  our  hand  to 
buy  food  ;  we  know  not  who  put  our  silver  in  our  wallets. 

23.  And  he  said.  Peace  be  to  you  ;  fear  not ;  your  God,  and 
the  God  of  your  father,  hath  given  you  a  hidden  gift  in  your 
wallets ;  your  silver  came  to  me  :  and  he  brought  Simeon  out 
to  them. 

24.  And  the  man  brought  the  men  to  Joseph's  house,  and 
gave  them  water;  and  they  washed  their  foet;  and  he  gave 
their  asses  provender. 

25.  And  they  made  ready  the  present  against  Joseph  came 
at  noon,  because  they  heard  that  they  were  to  eat  bread  there. 

26.  And  Joseph  came  to  the  house,  and  they  brought  him 
the  present  which  was  in  their  hand,  to  the  house;  and  they 
bowed  themselves  to  him  to  the  earth. 

27.  And  he  asked  them  as  to  peace ;  and  he  said,  Hath 
your  father  peace,  the  old  man  of  whom  ye  spake  ?  is  he  yet 
alive  ? 

28.  And  they  said,  Thy  servant  our  father  hath  peace,  he  is 
yet  alive  ;  and  they  bended  themselves,  and  bowed  themselves. 

29.  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  Benjamin,  his  bro- 
ther, the  son  of  his  mother ;  and  he  said.  Is  this  your  youngest 
Drother,  of  whom  ye  spake  to  me  ?  and  he  said,  God  be  gra- 
tious  to  thee,  my  son. 

30.  And  Joseph  made  haste,  because  his  compassions  were 
moved  towards  his  brother  ;  and  he  sought  to  weep,  and  came 
to  his  chamber,  and  wept  there. 

31.  And  he  washed  his  faces,  and  went  forth,  and  refrained 
himself,  and  said,  Set  on  bread. 

32.  And  they  set  on  for  him  alone,  and  for  them  alone,  and 
for  the  Egyptians  that  did  eat  with  him  alone  ;  because  the 


196 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


E2:yptiaTis  may  not  eat  bread  with  the  Hebrews ;  for  that  is  an 
abomination  to  the  Egyptians. 

33.  And  they  sat  before  him,  the  first-born  according  to  his 
birthright,  and  the  younger  according  to  the  youth;  and  the 
men  were  amazed  every  one  at  his  companion. 

34.  And  he  lifted  up  portions  from  his  faces  to  them,  and 
multiplied  Benjamin's  portion  above  the  portions  of  them  all, 
by  five  measures ;  and  they  drank,  and  drank  largely  with 
him. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

5574.  Tlie  subject  is  continued  concerning  the  conjunction 
of  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural,  which  are  the  ten 
sons  of  Jacob,  with  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  or  truth  from 
the  Divine,  which  is  Joseph,  by  the  medium  which  is  Benjamin  : 
but  the  subject  treated  of  in  this  chapter  in  the  internal  sense  is 
only  concerning  the  common  influx  which  precedes  conjunction. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

5575.  VERSES  1 — 5.  And  the  famine  became  grievous  in 
the  land.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  they  had  made  an  end  of 
eaiing  the  provision  v)hich  they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  their 
father  said  to  them,  Return,  buy  xis  a  little  food.  And  Judah 
said  to  him,  saying.  The  maji protesting  protested  to  us,  sayinq. 
Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces,  except  your  brother  be  with  you.  If 
thou  se7id  our  brother  with  us,  we  will  go  down  and  buy  thee 
food.  And  if  thou  send  not,  we  will  not  go  down,  because  the 
man  said  to  its,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces,  except  your  brother  be 
vnth  you.  And  the  famine  became  grievous,  signifies  desola- 
tion from  the  want  of  spiritual  things.  In  the  land,  signifies 
about  those  things  which  are  of  the  church.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  signifies  what  is  new.  When  they  had  made  an  end  of 
eating  the  provision,  signifies  when  truths  failed.  Which  they 
had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  signifies  M-hich  were  derived  from 
scientifics.  Their  father  said  to  them,  signifies  perception  by 
the  things  of  the  church.  Return,  buy  us  a  little  food,  signi- 
fies that,  in  order  to  live,  they  should  procure  for  themselves 
the  good  of  spiritual  truth.  And  Judah  said  to  him,  signifies 
the  good  of  the  church.  Saying,  Tlie  man  protesting  protested 
to  us,  signifies  that  the  spiritual  derived  from  the  internal  was 
averse  from  them.  Saying,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces,  signifies 
that  there  would  be  no  compassion.  Except  your  brother  be 
M'ith  you,  signifies  unless  ye  have  a  medium.  If  thou  send  our 
lirother  with  us,  signifies  if  the  church  is  thus  to  be  adjoiiied 


5574— 5576.J 


GENESIS 


197 


there  miift  be  a  medium.  We  will  go  down  and  buy  thee  food, 
signifies  that  in  such  case  the  good  of  truth  will  be  procured 
there.  And  if  thou  send  not,  signifies  if  not.  We  will  not  go 
down,  signifies  that  it  cannot  be  procured.  Because  the  man 
said  to  us,  signifies  perception  concerning  the  spiritual.  Ye 
shall  not  see  my  faces,  signifies  that  there  would  be  no  com- 

assion.    Except  your  brother  be  with  you,  signifies  unless  ye 

ave  a  medium. 

5576.  "And  the  famine  became  grievous." — ^This  signifies 
desolation  fi-om  the  want  of  spiritual  things,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  a  famine,"  as  denoting  a  defect  of  the 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  see  n.  3364,  5277,  5279,  5281, 
5300,  and  hence  desolation,  n.  5360,  5376,  5415  :  and  as  deso- 
lation exists  frona  the  scarcity  and  consequent  want  of  spiritual 
things,  a  fiimine  also  signifies  this  want.  In  the  spiritual  world, 
or  in  heaven,  a  famine  is  not  a  famine  for  food,  for  the  angels 
are  not  fed  with  material  food,  which  serves  for  the  body  wliich 
a  man  carries  about  with  him  in  the  world,  but  it  is  a  famine 
for  such  food  as  nourishes  their  minds.  This  food  consists  in 
understanding  what  is  true  and  in  relishing  what  is  good,  and 
it  is  called  spiritual  food  ;  and  what  is  wonderful,  the  angels  are 
also  nourished  by  that  food.  This  was  made  manifest  to  me 
from  the  circumstance,  that  those  who  have  died  infants,  after 
they  have  been  instructed  in  heaven  in  the  truths  of  intelligence 
and  the  goods  of  wisdom,  no  longer  appear  as  infants,  but  as 
adults,  and  this  according  to  their  growth  in  good  and  truth ; 
also  from  the  circumstance,  that  the  angels  continually  desire 
those  things  which  relate  to  intelligence  and  wisdom ;  and  when 
it  is  evening  with  them,  that  is,  when  they  are  in  a  state  in 
which  those  things  fail,  they  are  so  far  respectively  unhappy  ; 
and  they  have  no  greater  hunger  and  appetite  than  that  the 
morning  may  dawn  upon  them  anew,  and  they  may  return  into 
the  life  of  happiness,  which  is  that  of  intelligence  and  wisdom. 
That  to  understand  what  is  true,  and  to  will  what  is  good,  is 
spiritual  food,  may  also  be  manifest  to  every  reflecting  person 
from  the  consideration,  that  he  that  enjoys  material  food  for 
the  nourishment  of  the  body,  is  better  nourished  thereby,  if 
at  the  same  time  his  mind  is  cheerful,  and  he  is  engaged  in 
conversation  about  such  things  as  promote  his  cheerfulness  ; 
which  is  a  proof  that  there  is  a  correspondence  between  the 
spiritual  food  of  the  soul  and  the  material  food  of  the  body. 
The  same  may  be  further  manifest  from  the  consideration,  that 
he  that  is  in  the  desire  of  storing  his  mind  with  such  things  as 
relate  to  science,  intelligence,  and  wisdom,  begins  to  be  in 
sorrow  and  torment  when  such  things  are  withheld  from  him, 
and  like  a  hungry  person,  is  desirous  of  returning  to  his  spirit- 
ual food,  thus  to  the  nourishment  of  his  soul.  That  it  is  spi- 
ritual food  which  nourishes  the  soul,  as  material  food  does  tli€ 


198 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


body,  may  also  be  manifest  from  the  "Word,  as  in  IVfoses  :  "  A 
man  doth  not  live  by  bread  alone,  bnt  hy  every  thing  uttered 
from  the  mouth  of  Jehovah  doth  a  man  live,^^  Deut.  viii.  3  ;■ 
Matt.  iv.  4.  What  is  nttered  from  the  mouth  of  Jeliovah  is  in 
general  the  divine  truth  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord,  thus 
every  truth  of  wisdom,  and  specifically  the  Word,  in  and  from 
which  are  the  things  that  relate  to  wisdom.  And  in  Jolm  : 
"Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  hut  for  the  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  will  give 
unto  you,"  vi.  27  ;  that  this  food  is  the  truth  of  wisdom,  which 
proceeds  from  the  Lord,  is  manifest.  Hence  also  it  may  be 
known,  what  is  meant  by  these  words  of  the  Lord  :  "  My  ilesh 
is  mea^ indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed,"  John  vi.  55, 
viz.,  that  the  Lord's  flesh  is  the  divine  goocl^n.  3813,  and  his 
blood  the  divine  truth,  n.  4735  ;  for  as  the  Lord  made  his 
wluue  Human  divine,  his  flesh  is  the  divine  good,  and  his 
blood  the  divine  truth  ;  that  in  the  Divine  nothing  material  is 
to  be  understood,  may  be  manifest ;  in  the  supreme  sense 
therefore,  that  is,  when  it  is  predicated  of  the  Lord,  food  de- 
notes the  good  of  the  divine  love  to  save  the  human  race :  this 
food  also  is  what  is  meant  by  the  Lord's  words  in  John  :  "  Je- 
sus said  to  the  disciples,  I  have  food  to  eat  which  ye  know  not 
of  My  food  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to 
finish  his  work,"  iv.  32,  34 :  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
him,  and  to  finish  his  work,  is  to  save  the  human  race  ;  the 
divine  [principle]  which  effects  this  is  the  Divine  Love.  From 
these  considerations  it  is  now  manifest,  what  is  meant  in  the 
spiritiial  sense  by  famine. 

5577.  "  In  the  land." — This  signifies  about  those  things 
which  are  of  the  church,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"land"  in  the  Word,  as  denoting  the  church;  in  the  present 
case  therefore  as  denoting  the  things  of  the  church  ;  for  the 
things  significative  of  the  church,  are  significative  also  of  the 
things  relating  to  the  chuicli,  for  these  constitute  the  church. 
The  reason  wliy  land  [or  eai'th]  denotes  the  church  in  the  Word 
is,  because  it  was  in  the  land  of  Canaan  that  the  church  had 
been  fi-om  the  most  ancient  times  ;  hence,  when  land  is  named 
in  the  Word,  the  land  of  Canaan  is  meant,  and  when  this  is 
meant,  tlio  c-hui-ch  is  meant  ;  for  those  who  are  in  the  spiritual 
world,  wlii'H  incMition  is  made  of  land,  do  not  remain  in  the 
idea  of  land,  luit  in  that  of  the  nation  which  inhabits  it,  and 
not  in  the  idea  of  the  nation  which  inhabits  it,  but  in  that  of 
the  quality  of  tliat  nation,  consequently  in  the  idea  of  the 
church  when  latid  is  si)oken  of,  and  by  it  is  meant  the  land  of 
Canaan.  Hence  it  is  manifest,  how  much  those  are  mistaken 
who  believe,  that  at  the  day  of  the  last  judgment  there  will 
exist  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,  according  to  the  prophecies: 
in  the  OKI  Testament,  and  the  Apocalypse  in  the  New;  wliereas 


5577— 55S0.J 


GENESIS. 


199 


u  new  earth  there  means  a  new  external  church,  and  a  new 
lieaveu  a  new  internal  church  ;  also  who  believe,  when  mention 
is  made  in  the  Word  of  the  whole  earth,  that  any  thing  else  is 
meant  but  the  church  :  hence  it  is  evident,  how  little  the  Word 
is  underetood  by  those  who  imagine  there  is  no  more  holy  sense 
contained  in  it,  than  what  shines  forth  from  the  letter  alone. 
That  the  church  from  the  most  ancient  times  was  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  see  n.  3686,  4447,  4454,  4516,  4517,  5136.  That 
lar.d  [or  earth]  ii.  the  Word  signifies  the  church,  see  n.  662, 
1066,  1068,  1262,  1413,  1607,  2928,  4447.  That  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth  signify  a  new  cliurch  internal  and  external, 
see  n.  1733,  1850,  2117,  2118,  3355,  4535. 

5578.  "  And  it  came  to  pass." — This  signifies  what  is  new, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  it  was"  and  "  it  came  to 
pass,  as  involving  a  new  state  ;  see  n.  4979,  4987,  4999,  5074, 
5466.  In  the  original  tongue,  the  sense  formerly  was  not  dis- 
tinguished by  signs  (or  stops),  but  the  text  was  continued  with- 
out inteiTuption,  in  imitation  of  heavenly  speech ;  but  instead 
of  such  signs  (or  stops)  they  made  use  oi  and,  and  also  it  was, 
or  it  came  to  pass ;  hence  it  is  that  these  expressions  so  often 
occur,  and  that  it  was  or  it  came  to  pass  signifies  what  is  new. 

5579.  "  When  they  had  made  an  end  of  eating  the  pro- 
vision."— This  signifies  when  truths  failed,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "  provision,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  5276, 
5280,  5292,  5402 ;  that  truth  failed,  is  signified  by  tlieir  mak- 
ing an  end  of  eating  it.  In  the  spiritual  world  the  case  is  this : 
the  inhabitants  are  satiated  with  truths  and  goods,  which  are 
their  food,  n.  5576  ;  but  when  these  have  served  their  purpose, 
they  again  begin  to  want :  the  case  herein  is  similar  to  that  of 
man's  nourishment  by  material  food  ;  for  when  this  food  has 
served  its  purpose,  hunger  again  ensues.  In  the  spiritual 
world,  this  hunger,  which  is  a  want  of  things  spiritual,  is  the 
evening,  or  the  shade  of  their  day,  but  after  it  tliere  come 
twilight  and  morning;  thus  the  states  alternately  change:  the 
inhabitants  of  the  spiritual  world  come  into  that  evening,  or 
into  spiritual  hunger,  in  order  that  they  may  appetite  and  de- 
sire truths  and  goods  ;  for  when  these  things  are  himgered 
after,  they  yield  better  nourishment,  just  as  material  food 
yields  better  nourishment  to  one  that  is  hungry.  From  these 
considerations  it  may  be  manifest  what  is  meant  by  spiritual 
want  when  truths  failed 

5580.  "  Which  they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt."— Tliis  sig- 
nifies which  were  derived  from  scientifics,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  Egypt,"  as  denoting  scientifics,  see  n. 
1164,  1165,  1186,  1462  ;  that  they  were  derived  from  them.,  is 
signified  by  their  bringing  it  thence.  Egypt  in  the  good  sense 
signifies  the  scientifics  whicli  are  of  the  church,  viz.,  those 
which  serve  for  the  form  of  the  church,  see  n.  4749,  4964 


200  GENESIS.  [Chap,  xliii 

4966  ;  by  such  scientifics  a  man  is  introduced  into  tlie  truths 
of  the  church,  as  through  a  court  into  a  house :  for  it  is  those 
scientifics  which  first  enter  by  the  senses,  and  thereby  open  the 
way  to  the  interiors,  it  being  well  known,  that  a  man's  external 
sensnals  are  first  opened,  then  the  interior.sensuals,  and  finally 
the  intellectuals  ;  and  when  the  intellectuals  are  opened,  tliat 
they  are  represented  in  the  former,  so  that  they  may  be  capable 
of  being  apprehended.  The  reason  of  this  is,  because  intellect- 
ual things  arise  out  of  the  things  of  sense  by  a  method  of  ex- 
traction ;  for  intellectual  things  are  conclusions,  and  when 
conclusions  are  made,  they  are  separated  and  sublimated ;  this 
is  effected  by  the  influx  of  things  spiritual,  which  proceeds 
from  the  Lord  through  heaven  :  from  these  considerations  it  is 
evident  that  truths  are  grounded  in  scientifics. 

5581.  "Their  father  said  to  them." — This  signifies  percep- 
tion by  the  things  of  the  church,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  sayino;"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting 
percejition,  of  which  frequent  mention  lias  been  made  above  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  who  in  this  case 
is  the  father,  as  denoting  the  church.  That  Israel  denotes  the 
internal  spiritual  church,  and  Jacob  the  external,  see  n.  4286, 
4292,  4570  :  he  is  called  a  father,  because  a  father  in  the  Word 
also  signifies  the  church,  and  so  does  a  mother  ;  but  a  mother 
denotes  the  church  as  to  truth,  and  a  father  the  church  as  to 
good  ;  the  reason  is,  because  the  church  is  a  spiritual  marriage, 
which  is  from  good  as  a  father,  and  from  truth  as  a  mother. 

5582.  "  Eeturn,  buy  us  a  little  food." — ^This  signifies  that  in 
order  to  live,  they  should  procure  for  themselves  the  good  of 
spiritual  truth,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to 
buy,"  {IS  denoting  to  procure  and  appropriate  to  themselves, 
see  n.  4397,  5374,  5406,  5410,  5426 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  food,"  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5340, 
5342  ;  in  this  case  the  good  of  spiritual  truth,  for  it  is  this  good 
which  is  treated  of  in  what  follows  ;  that  it  is  in  order  to  live, 
follows  as  a  consequence. 

5583.  "And  Ju'dah  said  to  him." — ^This  signifies  the  good  of 
the  church,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Judah,"  as 
denoting  the  good  of  the  church,  see  n.  3654.  That  Judah  now 
speaks  of  Benjamin,  and  that  Reuben  previously  spoke  on  the 
same  subject,  (see  the  foregoing  chapter,  verses  36,  37,)  is  an 
arcanum,  which  can  only  be  unfolded  from  the  internal  sense  ; 
in  like  manner,  that  when  Reuben  spoke  of  Benjamin,  Jacob  is 
called  Jacob,  (see  the  foregoing  chapter,  verse  36,)  but  in  the 

E resent  case  when  Judah  speaks  of  Benjamin,  Jacob  is  called 
>rael,  verses  6 — 8;  tliat  this  circumstance  involves  some  arca- 
num, cannot  be  denied  ;  but  what  that  arcanum  is,  cannot  at 
all  be  known  from  the  historical  sense  of  the  letter;  as  also  in 
other  places,  where  Jacob  is  sometimes  called  Jacob,  and  some- 


o5Sl— 5585.J 


GENESIS. 


201 


times  Israel,  see  n.  4286;  the  arcanum  which  it  involves  shall, 
by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  be  unfolded  in  what  follows. 
The  reason  why  Judah  now  speaks  is,  because  the  good  of  spi- 
ritual truth,  and  its  procurement,  is  the  subject  treated  of,  see 
n.  5582:  on  this  account  Judah,  who  is  the  good  of  the  church, 
here  speaks  with  Israel,  who  is  the  good  of  spiritual  truth,  and 
engages  for  Benjamin,  who  is  the  medium;  for  the  medium 
must  be  conjoined  by  good. 

5584.  "  Saying,  The  man  protesting  protested  to  us." — 
This  signifies  that  the  spiritual  derived  from  tlie  internal  was 
averse  from  them,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  protesting  to  protest,"  as  denoting  to  be  averse  ;  for  he  pro- 
tested that  they  should  not  see  his  faces  except  their  brother 
was  with  them ;  this  protestation  is  of  aversion,  for  by  not  see- 
ing his  faces  is  signified  that  there  would  be  no  compassion,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently;  and  (2.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  divine  spiritual,  or  what  is 
the  same  thing,  truth  from  the  divine,  see  n.  3969,  who  in  the 
present  case,  inasmuch  as  lie  is  called  the  man,  denotes  the 
spiritual,  or  truth  flowing-in  from  the  internal. 

5585.  "Saying,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces." — This  signifies 
that  there  would  be  no  compassion,  as  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  faces,"  when  they  are  predicated  of  a  man,  as 
denoting  his  interiors,  viz.,  his  aft'ections  and  consequent 
thoughts,  see  n.  358,  1999,  2434,  3527,  3573,  4066,  4796, 
4797,  5102 ;  but  when  they  are  predicated  of  the  Lord,  as 
denoting  mercy  or  compassion ;  hence  not  to  see  his  faces 
denotes  that  there  is  no  mercy  or  compassion,  for  the  Lord  is 
here  represented  by  Joseph  in  the  supreme  sense  ;  not  that 
there  is  no  compassion  with  the  Lord,  for  he  is  mercy  itself,  but 
that,  when  there  is  no  conjoining  medium,  it  then  appears  to 
tlie  man  as  if  there  were  no  compassion  in  the  Lord  :  the  reason 
of  this  is,  because  if  there  be  no  conjoining  medium,  there  is  no 
reception  of  good,  and  when  there  is  no  reception  of  good,  there 
is  evil  in  its  place  :  if  a  man  in  such  case  cries  to  the  Lord,  inas- 
much as  he  cries  from  evil,  thus  in  favour  of  himself  against  all 
others,  there  is  no  hearing,  and  this  appears  to  him  as  if  there 
were  no  compassion.  That  the  face  of  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  is 
mercy,  ma\'  be  evident  from  the  Word  ;  for  the  face  of  Jehovah 
or  of  the  Lord  in  a  proper  sense  is  the  divine  love  itself ;  and 
because  it  is  the  divine  love,  it  is  of  mercy,  for  merc}^  is 
grounded  in  love  towards  the  human  race  beset  with  such  great 
miseries.  That  the  face  of  Jehovah  or  of  the  Lord  is  the  divine 
love,  may  be  manifest  from  the  Lord's  face,  when  he  was  trans- 
figured before  Peter,  James,  and  John,  that  is,  when  he  showed 
them  his  Divine;  on  which  occasion  His  face  shone  as  the 
Siin,''^  Matt.  .wii.  2;  that  the  sun  is  tlie  divine  love,  may  be 
seen,  -i.  30  to  38,  1521,  1529  to  1531,  2441,  2495,  3636,  3641. 


202 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


4060,  4321,  4696.  The  Lord's  essential  Divine  never  appeared 
in  an}'  face  ;  but  his  Divine  Human  has  so  appeared,  and  by  it, 
as  in  it,  the  divine  love  has  appeared,  or,  in  respect  to  the 
human  race,  the  divine  mercy ;  this,  viz.,  the  divine  mercy  in 
the  Divine  Human,  is  called  the  angel  of  faces  in  Isaiah  :  "  I 
will  make  mention  of  the  mercies  of  Jehovah  :  he  shall  recom- 
pense them  according  to  his  mercies^  and  according  to  the 
multitude  of  his  mercies  /  and  he  became  their  Saviour ;  and  the 
angel  of  his  faces  saved  them,  for  his  love  and  for  his  clem- 
ency," Ixiii.  7 — 9.  He  is  called  an  angel,  because  angels  in  the 
Word,  in  the  internal  sense,  signify  somewhat  of  the  Lord,  n. 
1925,  2821,  4085,  in  the  present  case  his  mercy,  therefore  it  is 
said  the  angel  of  his  faces.  That  the  face  of  Jehovah  or  of  the 
Lord  denotes  mercy,  and  also  peace  and  good,  because  tliese 
are  of  mercy,  may  likewise  be  manifest  from  the  following  pas- 
sages :  as  in  the  benediction,  '•'•May  JeJiovah  cause  his  faces  to 
shine  upon  thee,  and  he  merciful  unto  thee  ;  may  Jehovah  lift 
up  his  faces  upon  thee,  and  give  thee  jpeace,"  Numb.  vi.  25,  26, 
where  it  is  very  manifest,  that  to  cause  the  faces  to  shine  de- 
notes to  be  mercifnl,  and  to  lift  up  the  faces  denotes  to  give 
peace.  And  in  David  :  "  God  he  merciful  'unto  us,  and  bless 
us,  and  cause  his  faces  to  shine  upon  us,^^  Psalm  Ixvii.  1,  where 
also  faces  denote  mercy.  Again  :  "  Bring  us  back,  O  God,  and 
cause  thy  faces  to  shine,  that  we  may  be  saved,"  Psalm  Ixxx.  3, 
7,  19,  where  the  sense  is  the  same.  Again  :  "  Deliver  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  mine  enemies,  and  of  my  pereecutors  :  cause  thy 
faces  to  shine  upon  thy  servant,''''  Psalm  xxxi.  15, 16  ;  in  like 
manner.  Psalm  cxix.  134,  135.  And  in  Daniel :  "  Hear,  O  our 
God,  the  entreaty  of  thy  servant,  and  his  prayers,  and  cause  thy 
faces  to  shine  up)on  the  sanctuary  which  is  desolate,"  ix.  17 :  to 
cause  his  faces  to  shine  denotes  to  be  merciful.  Again  in  David  : 
"  There  are  many  that  say,  Who  will  cause  us  to  see  good?  lift 
thou  up  the  light  of  thy  faces  upon  us,^'  Psalm  iv.  6  ;  where  to 
lift  up  the  liglit  of  his  faces  denotes  to  give  good  from  mercy. 
So  in  Hosea  :  "  Let  them  seek  my  faces  when  they  are  in  strait- 
ness ;  in  the  morning  let  them  seek  me,"  v.  15.  A^ain  in 
David:  '■^  Seek  ye  my  faces  ;  Thy  faces,  0  Jehovah,  I  seek,'''' 
Psalm  xxvii.  8.  Again  :  "  Seek  ye  Jehovah,  and  his  strength  ; 
seek  his  faces  continually,"  Psalm  cv.  4 :  to  seek  the  faces  of 
Jehovah  denotes  to  seek  his  mercy.  Again  :  "  In  justice  / 
shall  see  thy  faces,^''  Psalm  xvii.  15.  And  in  Matthew  :  "  See 
that  ye  do  not  despise  any  one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for  I  say 
nnto  you,  that  their  angels  in  the  heavens  do  always  see  the 
face  of  my  Father  who  is  in  the  heavens,"  xviii.  10  :  to  see  the 
faces  of  God  denotes  to  enjoy  peace  and  good  from  mercy. 
But  the  opposite  is  to  conceal  or  hide,  and  also  to  turn  away 
the  faces,  which  signifies  not  to  be  merciful,  as  in  Isaiah :  "  In 
the  overflowing  of  mine  anger,  I  hid  my  faces  fc  a  moment 


5586.1 


GENESIS. 


203 


from  thee :  but  with  the  mercy  of  eternity  will  I  he  merciful 
unto  thee,"  liv.  8 ;  where  the  overflowing  of  anger  denotes 
temptation,  in  wliich,  because  the  Lord  appears  not  to  be  mer- 
ciful, it  is  said,  I  hid  my  faces  for  a  moment  from  thee.  Ana 
in  Ezekiel :  "  I  will  turn  away  my  faces  from  them,''^  vii.  22. 
And  in  David  :  "How  long,  O  Jehovah,  wilt  thou  forget  me? 
for  ever?  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  faces  from  me?"  Psalm 
xiii.  1.  Again  :  "  Hide  not  thy  faces  from  me  /  put  not  thy 
servant  away  in  anger,"  Psalm  xxvii.  9.  Again :  "  Wherefore, 
O  Jehovah,  dost  thou  forsake  my  soul  ?  whei'efore  dost  thou 
hide  thy  faces  from  me  ?"  Psalm  Ixxxviii.  14.  Again:  "Make 
haste,  answer  me,  O  Jehovah  ;  my  spirit  is  consumed :  hide 
not  thy  faces  from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto  those  that  go  down 
into  the  pit :  cause  me  to  hear  thy  mercy  early,"  Psalm  cxliii. 
7,  8.  And  in  Moses  :  "  Mine  anger  shall  wax  hot  in  that  day, 
so  that  I  will  forsake  them,  and  will  hide  my  faces  from  them, 
whence  they  shall  be  consumed.  Concealing  I  will  conceal  my 
faces  in  that  day,  because  of  all  the  evil  which  they  have  done," 
Deut.  xxxi.  17,  18  :  his  anger  waxing  hot  denotes  his  turning 
himself  away,  see  n.  5034: ;  and  his  concealing  his  faces  de- 
notes his  not  being  merciful.  These  things  are  predicated  of 
Jehovah  or  the  Lord,  although  he  is  never  angry,  and  never 
turns  away  or  hides  his  faces  ;  but  it  is  so  expressed  from  the 
appearance  to  the  man  that  is  in  evil ;  for  the  man  that  is  in 
evil  turns  himself  away,  and  hides  the  Lord's  faces  from  him- 
self, that  is,  he  removes  his  mercy  from  himself.  That  it  is  the 
evils  appertaining  to  man  which  do  this,  may  also  be  manifest 
from  the  Word,  as  in  Micah :  "  Jehovah  will  hide  his  faces 
from  them  in  that  time,  as  they  have  rendered  their  works  evil^'' 
iii.  4.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "Because  they  have  transgressed  against 
me,  therefore  I  have  hid  my  faces  from  them  j  according  to 
their  uncleanness,  and  according  to  their  transgressions  I  have 
dealt  with  them,  and  have  hid  my  faces  from  tJiem,"  xxxix.  23, 
24.  And  especially  in  Isaiah  :  "  Your  iniquities  are  what  sepa- 
rate between  you  and  your  God  ;  and  yoiir  sins  cause  him  to 
hide  his  faces  from  you,^''  lix.  2  :  from  these  and  several  other 
passages  the  internal  sense  is  manifest,  which  is  every  where 
extant,  and  may  be  found  by  any  one  that  searches  for  it. 

5586.  "  Except  your  brother  be  with  you." — This  signifies 
unless  ye  have  a  medium,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of 
"  Benjamin,"  as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5143,  5443. 
The  medium  which  Benjamin  represents,  is  the  medium  be- 
tween the  internal  and  the  external,  or  between  the  spiritual 
and  the  natural  man,  and  is  the  truth  of  good  which  proceeds 
from  the  truth  derived  frem  the  Divine,  which  is  represented 
by  Joseph ;  this  truth  of  good  is  called  the  spiritual  of  the 
celestial:  that  Benjamin  is  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  see  n. 
3969,  459^<.    A  man's  internal  and  external  are  most  distinct 


204 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


from  each  other,  his  internal  being  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and 
his  external  in  the  light  of  the  world ;  and  as  they  are  most 
distinct,  they  cannot  be  conjoined  except  by  a  medium  which 
partakes  of  the  properties  of  each. 

5587.  "  If  thou  send  our  brother  with  us." — ^This  signifies 
if  the  church  is  thus  to  be  adjoined,  there  must  be  a  medium, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  who  was  to 
send,  as  denoting  the  church,  n.  4286 ;  hence  "  If  thou  send," 
denotes  if  it  be  thus  with  the  church ;  and  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Benjamin,"  who  is  here  their  brother,  as  denoting 
a  medium,  see  just  above,  n.  5586  :  hence  it  is  evident  that 
the  expi-ession,  "  If  thou  send  our  brother  with  us,"  signifies 
if  the  church  is  thus  to  conjoin  its  external  to  the  internal, 
there  must  be  a  medium. 

6588.  "  We  will  go  down  and  buy  thee  food." — ^This  signi- 
fies that  in  such  case  the  good  of  truth  will  be  procured,  as  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  buy,"  as  denoting  to 
procure  to  themselves  and  to  appropriate;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  food,"  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  concern- 
ing which  significations  see  above,  n.  5582. 

5589.  "  And  if  thou  send  not." — ^This  signifies  if  not,  viz., 
if  it  be  not  with  the  church  to  be  adjoined,  as  is  evident  from 
what  was  said  just  above,  n.  5587. 

5590.  "  We  will  not  go  down." — This  signifies  that  it  cannot 
be  procured,  as  appears  from  what  was  said  just  above,  n.  5588. 

5591.  "Because  the  man  said  to  us." — This  signifies  per- 
ception concerning  the  spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  the  man,  as  denoting  the  spiritual  from  the  in- 
ternal, see  above,  n.  5584 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  saying,"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  percep- 
tion, of  which  frequent  mention  has  been  made  above. 

5592.  "  Ye  shall  not  see  my  faces." — This  signifies  that 
there  would  be  no  compassion,  as  appears  from  what  was  ex- 
plained above,  n.  5585,  where  the  same  words  occur. 

5593.  "  Except  your  brother  be  with  you." — This  signifies 
unless  ye  have  a  medium,  as  appears  from  what  was  said  above, 
n.  5586,  5587,  concerning  Benjamin,  who  is  here  the  brother, 
as  denoting  a  medium. 

5594.  Verses  6 — 10.  And  Israel  said,  Wherefore  did  ye  evil 
to  me,  to  tell  the  man  whether  ye  had  yet  a  'brother?  And  they 
said.  The  man  asking  asked  about  us  and  about  our  birth,  saying. 
Is  your  father  yet  alive  ?  have  ye  a  brother  ?  and  we  told  hint 
according  to  the  meaning  of  those  words  :  did  we  knowing  know 
that  he  would  say, Cause  your  brother  to  come  down?  AndJudah 
said  to  Israel  his  father.  Send  the  boy  with  me,  and  we  will  arise, 
and  go  I  and  we  will  live,  and  not  die,  we,  and  thou,  and  also 
our  infants.  And  I  will  be  surety  for  him',  of  my  hand  thou 
shall  require  him:  except  I  bring  him  to  thee,  and  set  him  before 


5587—5595.] 


GENESIS. 


205 


thee,  I  shall  sin  against  thee  all  days.  For  except  we  had  lingered, 
we  shoidd  have  returned  now  these  two  times.  And  Israel  said, 
signifies  perception  from  spiritual  good.  Wherefore  did  ye  evil 
to  nie,  to  tell  the  man  whether  ye  had  yet  a  brother  ?  signifies 
that  they  separated  from  him  the  truth  of  good,  to  conjoin  it  to 
the  spiritual  from  the  internal.  And  they  said,  The  ftian  asking 
asked  about  us,  signifies  that  he  clearly  perceived  the  things 
•which  were  in  the  natural.  And  about  our  birth,  signifies 
concerning  the  truths  of  faith  therein.  Saying,  Is  your  father 
yet  alive?  signifies  concerning  spiritual  good"  in  which  the  trutlis 
of  faith  originate.  Have  ye  a  brother  ?  signifies  concernino; 
interior  truth.  And  we  told  him  according  to  the  meaning  of 
those  words,  signifies  that  he  apperceived  those  things  sensibly. 
Did  we  knowing  know  that  he  would  say,  Cause  your  brotlier  to 
come  down,  signifies  that  they  did  not  believe  that  he  desired  that 
the  truth  of  good  should  be  conjoined  to  himself.  And  Judali 
said  to  Israel  his  father,  signifies  perception  from  the  good  of 
the  church  concerning  those  things.  Send  the  boy  with  me, 
signifies  that  he  should  be  adjoined  thereto.  And  we  will  arise, 
and  go  ;  and  we  will  live,  and  not  die,  signifies  spiritual  life 
according  to  degrees.    We,  signifies  the  external  of  the  church. 


the  things  which  are  still  more  interior.  And  I  will  be  surety 
for  him,  signifies  that  in  the  mean  while  he  will  be  adjoined  to 
him.  Of  my  hand  thou  shalt  require  him,  signifies  that  he  shall 
not  be  separated  so  far  as  was  in  his  power.  Except  I  bring 
him  to  thee,  and  set  him  before  thee,  signifies  except  he  should 
be  altogether  restored  to  the  church.  I  shall  sin  against  thoe  all 
day,  signifies  that  the  church  will  no  longer  liave  any  good.  For 
except  we  had  lingered,  signifies  delay  in  a  state  of  doubt. 
We  should  have  returned  now  these  two  times,  signifies  that 
there  would  have  been  spiritual  life  both  exterior  and  interior. 

5595.  "  And  Israel  said." — This  signifies  perception  from 
spiritual  good,  as  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  say," 
as  denoting  perception,  concerning  which  see  above  ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  as  denoting  spiritual  good, 
see  n.  3654,  4598  ;  and  as  Israel  denotes  spiritual  good,  he 
also  denotes  the  internal  spiritual  church,  n.  3305,  42S6,  for 
that  is  a  church  by  virtue  of  spiritual  good.  Spiritual  good  is 
trutli  which  has  been  made  good ;  for  truth  is  made  good  when 
the  life  is  according  to  it,  for  in  such  case  it  passes  into  the 
will,  and  from  the  will  into  the  act,  and  is  made  of  the  life ; 
and  when  truth  is  made  of  the  life,  it  is  no  longer  called  truth, 
but  good  :  the  will  which  transforms  truth  into  good,  is  the 
new  will  in  the  intellectual  part ;  this  is  the  good  which  is 
called  spiritual  good.  Spiritual  good  is  distinguished  from 
celestial  g(X)d  in  this,  that  celestial  good  is  implanted  in  the 
will-part  itself  of  man  ;  but  this  subject  has  been  frequently 


And  also  our  infants,  signifies 


206 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


treated  of  above.  The  reason  why  Jacob  is  not  now  called 
Jacob,  as  in  the  foregoing  chapter,  verse  36,  but  Israel  is,  be- 
cause the  subject  now  treated  of  is  good,  wliereas  the  subject 
treated  of  in  the  foregoing  chapter  was  truth  ;  in  the  foregoing 
chapter  therefore  Reuben  spoke,  who  represents  the  truth  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  church,  see  n.  3861,  3866,  4731,  4734, 
4761,  5542,  but  in  this  chapter  Judah  speaks,  who  repre- 
sents the  good  of  the  church,  n.  3654,  5583.  The  reason 
why  good  is  now  treated  of  is,  becaiuse  at  this  second  time 
of  going  down  into  Egypt,  conjunction  is  effected  of  the  in- 
ternal, which  is  Joseph,  with  the  external,  which  is  the  ten  sons 
of  Jacob,  by  the  medium,  which  is  Benjamin;  and  the  con- 
junction of  the  internal  with  the  external  is  effected  by  good. 

5596.  "  Wherefore  did  ye  evil  to  me,  to  tell  the  man  whe- 
ther ye  had  yet  a  brother  ?" — ^This  signifies  that  they  separated 
from  them  the  truth  of  good  to  conjoin  it  to  the  spiritual  from 
the  internal,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of "  to  do 
evil,"  as  denoting  to  separate,  for  tlieir  separating  Benjamin 
from  him  is  what  he  calls  doing  evil  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  to  tell,"  as  denoting  to  give  what  another  may  think  and 
reflect  upon,  see  n.  2862,  5508 ;  consequently  to  communicate, 
n.  4856;  hence  it  denotes  also  to  conjoin,  for  when  it  passes 
into  the  will  of  another,  conjunction  is  effected  from  what  is 
communicated,  as  when  Joseph  heard  that  Benjamin  was  yet 
alive,  and  was  with  his  father,  he  was  desirous  that  he  should 
come  to  him,  and  afterwards  was  alone  with  him,  conjoined  to 
him,  as  is  evident  from  the  historicals  which  follow  ;  (3.)  from 
the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  divine  spiritual, 
who,  when  lie  is  called  the  man,  denotes  the  spiritual  from  the 
internal,  see  n.  5584 ;  and  (4.)  from  the  representation  of 
"  Benjamin,"  who  is  here  their  brother  to  whom  they  alluded, 
as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see,  above,  n.  5586.  From 
these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  the  words,  "  Wherefore 
did  ye  evil  to  me,  to  tell  the  man  whether  ye  had  yet  a  bro- 
ther?" signify  that  they  separated  from  them  the  truth  of  good 
to  conjoin  it  to  the  spiritual  from  the  internal. 

5597.  "  And  they  said,  The  man  asking  asked  about  us." — 
This  signifies  that  he  clearly  perceived  the  things  that  were  in 
the  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  ask," 
as  denoting  to  perceive  another's  thought,  of  which  we  shall 
speak  presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  ten 
sons  of  Jacob,"  who  are  here  meant  by  us,  as  denoting  those 
things  of  the  churcli  which  are  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403, 
5419,  5427,  5458,  5512.  The  reason  why  to  ask  denotes  to 
perceive  anotlier's  thought  is,  because  in  heaven  there  is  a 
communication  of  all  thoughts,  so  much  so  that  no  one  has  any 
need  to  ask  another  what  he  thinks:  hence  it  is  that  to  ask 
signifies  to  perceive  another's  thought;  for  the  quality  of  any 


5596— 5601.J 


GENESIS. 


207 


thing  on  earth,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  its  quality  in  heaven. 

5598.  "  And  about  our  birth." — This  signifies  concerning 
the  trutlis  of  faith  therein,  as  ap])ears  from  the  signification  of 
"  birth,"  as  denoting  tlie  birth  of  truth  from  good,  or  of  faith 
from  charity  ;  see  n.  1115,  1255,  iOlO,  4668.  The  reason 
why  birth  in  the  internal  sense  has  this  signification,  is,  be- 
cause in  heaven  no  other  birth  is  understood  than  what  is  called 
regeneration,  which  is  effected  by  the  truth  of  faith  and  the 
good  of  charity ;  by  this  birth,  from  being  sons  of  man  they 
become  sons  of  the  Lord,  and  it  is  these  who  are  said  to  be 
born  of  God,  John  i.  13.  According  to  the  varieties  of  good 
from  truth  and  of  truth  from  good  in  that  birth,  are  the 
brotherhoods,  or  consanguinities  and  affinities  in  heaven  ;  for 
in  heaven  there  are  perpetual  varieties,  which  are  arranged  by 
the  Lord  so  as  to  have  respect  to  fiimilies,  wherein  are  bro- 
thers, sons-in-law,  daughters-in-law,  grand-sons,  grand-daugh- 
ters, and  so  forth  ;  yet  in  general  all  are  arranged  into  such  a 
form,  that  together  they  make  a  one :  just  as  in  the  case  of  the 
varieties  in  the  human  body,  where  no  member  is  absolutely 
like  another,  neitlier  is  one  part  in  any  member  absolutely  like 
another ;  nevertheless  all  those  various  parts  are  arranged  into 
such  a  form,  that  they  act  as  a  one,  and  each  concurs  to  the 
action  of  the  other  nearly  or  remotely :  since  such  is  the  form 
in  a  man,  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  form  in  heaven,  with 
which  there  is  a  correspondence  of  all  things  in  a  man,  must  be 
most  perfect. 

5599.  "  Saying,  Is  your  father  yet  alive  ?" — This  signifies 
concerning  spiritual  good  in  which  the  truths  of  faith  originate, 
as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  who  in  this 
case  is  the  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  3654, 
4598,  5595  ;  as  it  is  from  that  good,  as  from  a  father,  that 
the  truths  of  faith  descend,  see  n.  5598,  therefore  it  is  said,  in 
■which  the  truths  of  faith  originate. 

5600.  "  Have  ye  a  brother?" — This  signifies  concerning  in- 
terior truth,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Benjamin," 
as  denoting  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  or  what  is  the  same 
thing,  truth  of  good,  or  interior  truth  ;  that  Benjamin  is  truth 
in  wliich  is  good,  or  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  may  be  seen, 
n.  3969,  4592 ;  it  is  this  interior  truth  wliich  is  the  medium 
between  truth  from  the  Divine,  and  truth  in  the  natural. 

5601.  "  And  we  told  him  according  to  the  meaning  of  those 
words." — This  signifies  that  he  appercei  ved  those  things  suitably, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  tell,"  as  denoting 
to  apperceive,  see  n.  3608;  for  in  the  spiritual  world,  or  in 
heaven,  they  have  no  need  to  tell  what  they  think,  there  being 
a  communication  of  all  their  thoughts,  see  n.  5597 ;  therefore 
in  the  spiritual  sense  to  tell  signifies  to  apperceive ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  the  expression,  "  according  to  the 


208 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


meaning  of  those  words,"  as  denoting  suitably,  for  they  are 
those  things  which  lie  was  desirous  to  apperceive. 

5602.  "Did  we  knowing  know  that  he  would  say.  Cause 
your  brother  to  come  down  ?" — This  signifies  that  they  did  not 
believe  that  he  desired  that  the  truth  of  good  should  be  con- 
joined to  himself,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  the 
words,  "  Did  we  knowing  knowtliat  he  would  say,"  as  denot-'ng 
not  to  believe;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  " Benjamin, ' 
who  is  here  the  brother,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  good,  see 
just  above,  n.  5600  :  that  this  should  be  conjoined  to  him,  is 
signified  by  their  causing  him  to  go  down,  as  is  evident  from 
what  was  said  above,  n.  5596. 

5603.  "  And  Judah  said  to  Israel  his  father," — ^This  signifies 
perception  from  the  good  of  the  church  concerning  those  tilings, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  say,"  in  the  his- 
toricals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  to  perceive,  agreeably  to 
what  has  been  frequently  before  observed ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "  Judah,"  as  denoting  the  good  of  the  church,  see 
n.  5583 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  as  de- 
noting the  internal  spiritual  church,  see  n.  3305,  4286  :  hence 
it  is  manifest  that  the  words,  "  Judah  said  to  Israel  his  father," 
signify  the  perception  of  the  church  from  its  good. 

5604.  "  Send  the  boy  with  me." — This  signifies  that  he 
should  be  adjoined  thereto,  viz.,  to  the  good  of  the  church 
which  is  represented  by  Judah,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  to  send  with  him,"  as  denoting  to  adjoin  it  to  him 
and  not  to  the  rest,  it  being  said  in  what  follows,  "  I  will  be 
surety  for  him;  of  my  hand  thou  shalt  require  him  ;"  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  Benjamin,"  who  is  here  the  boy, 
as  denoting  interior  truth,  see  just  above,  n.  5600.  The  terra 
boy  is  used,  because  in  the  AVord  what  is  interior  is  respectively 
called  a  boy,  because  there  is  more  innocence  in  what  is  inte- 
rior than  in  what  is  exterior,  and  innocence  is  signified  by  an 
infant,  and  also  by  a  boy,  see  n.  5236. 

5605.  "  And  we  will  arise,  and  go ;  and  we  will  live,  and 
not  die." — This  signifies  Spiritual  life  according  to  degrees,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "arising,"  as  denoting 
elevation  to  superior  or  interior  tilings,  consequently  to  the 
things  which  are  of  spiritual  life,  see  n.  2401,  2785,  2912,  2927, 
3171,  4103,  4881;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  go,"  as 
denoting  to  live,  see  n.  3335,  3690_,  4882,  5493;  and  as  it 
follows,  "  and  we  will  live,"  to  go  signifies  the  first  spiritual 
life ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  live,"  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual life,  for  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  no  other  life 
is  meant  ;  and  (4.)  from  the  signification  of  "  not  to  die,"  as 
denoting  to  be  no  longer  damned,  or  to  be  out  of  a  state  of 
damnation,  for  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  no  other  death 
is  meant  than  spiritual  death,  which  is  damnation  :  hence  it  is 


5602—5608.] 


GENESIS. 


209 


evident  tliat  "  we  will  arise,  and  go ;  and  we  will  live,  and  not 
die,"  signifies  life  according  to  degrees,  viz.,  introduction  to 
life  by  arising,  the  prime  of  life  by  going,  life  itself  by  living, 
and  separation  from  those  things  which  are  not  of  life,  by  not 
dying.  That  to  go  in  the  internal  sense  denotes  to  live,  may 
appear  strange  to  any  one  that  is  unacquainted  with  spiritual 
life  ;  but  the  case  is  similar  to  that  of  journeying,  as  denoting 
the  order  and  progress  of  life,  see  n.  1293,  4375,  4554,  4585; 
and  to  that  of  sojourning,  as  denoting  to  be  instructed  and  to 
live  accordingly,  see  n.  1463,  2025,  3672.  The  reason  may 
indeed  be  declared  why  going,  journeying,  and  sojourning  have 
such  significations,  but  the  reason  is  such  as  can  hardly  be  re- 
ceived by  those  who  do  not  know  how  the  case  is  with  motions 
in  the  other  life.  Motions  in  that  life,  and  progressions,  are 
nothing  else,  because  from  no  other  source,  than  changes  of 
state,  which  changes  appear  in  externals  just  like  progressions 
from  place  to  place :  that  this  is  the  case,  may  be  confirmed 
from  much  experience  in  the  other  life  ;  for  I  have  walked  there 
in  spirit  with  the  inhabitants,  and  among  them,  through  several 
of  their  abodes,  and  this  notwithstanding  I  remained  in  the 
same  place  as  to  the  body  :  I  have  also  conversed  with  them  as 
to  how  this  could  be,  and  have  been  instructed,  that  changes 
of  the  state  of  the  life  are  what  cause  progressions  in  the  spi- 
ritual world.  This  was  also  confirmed  by  the  circumstance, 
that  spirits,  by  changes  induced  in  the  state,  can  be  presented 
on  high,  and  in  an  instant  in  the  deep,  also  far  westward,  and 
in  an  instant  eastward,  and  so  forth  ;  but,  as  we  said,  this  must 
appear  strange  to  any  one  that  knows  nothing  about  life  in  the 
spiritual  world  ;  for  in  that  world  there  are  neither  spaces  nor 
times,  but  instead  thereof  states  of  life.  Tliese  states  in  exter- 
nals produce  an  exact  appearance  of  progressions  and  motions  ; 
this  appearance  is  as  living  and  real  as  is  the  appearance  of  the 
life  itself,  viz.,  that  the  life  is  in  us,  and  thus  is  ours,  whereas 
it  flows-in  from  the  Lord,  who  is  the  fountain  whence  all  life 
comes,  see  n.  2021,  2658,  2706,  2886  to  2888,  3001,  3318, 
3337,  3338,  3484,  3619,  3741  to  3743,  4151,  4249,  4318  to  4320, 
4417,  4523,  4524,  4882.  As  to  go  and  to  be  moved  signify  to 
live,  therefore  it  was  a  saying  of  the  ancients,  that  '•'■In  God  we 
are  moved,  we  live,  and  are ;"  and  by  being  moved  they  meant 
the  external  of  life,  by  living  its  internal,  and  by  being  its  inmost. 

5606.  "  We." — Tliis  signifies  the  external  of  the  churcli, 
as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob," 
who  are  here  meant  by  i«e,as  denoting  the  external  of  the  church, 
see  n.  5469. 

5607.  "  And  thon." — ^This  signifies  its  internal,  as  appears 
from  tlie  representation  of  "  Israel,"  who  is  here  meant  by  thou, 
as  denoting  tlie  internal  of  the  church,  see  n.  4286,  4292,  4570. 

5608.    "Also  our  infants." — This  signifies  the  things  which 
VOL.  VI.  14 


210 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlin. 


are  still  mere  interior,  as  appears  from  the  sijrnification  of  "  in- 
fants," as  denoting  those  things  which  are  more  interior,  n. 
6604r:  the  reason  why  interior  things  are  signitied  by  infants, 
and  also  by  boys,  is,  because  they  both  signify  innocence,  and 
innocence  is  the  inmost.  In  the  heavens  the  case  is  this  :  the 
inmost  or  tliird  heaven  consists  of  those  who  are  in  innocence, 
for  they  are  in  love  to  the  Lord,  and  since  the  Lord  is  inno- 
cence itself,  therefore  the  inhabitants  of  that  lieaven,  as  being 
principled  in  love  to  him,  are  in  innocence;  these,  notwith- 
standing they  are  the  wisest  of  all  in  tlie  heavens,  still  appear 
to  others  as  infants  ;  it  is  from  this  ground,  and  also  because 
they  are  in  innocence,  that  infants  in  the  Word  signify  inno- 
cence. As  the  inmost  principle  of  tlie  heavens  is  innocence, 
therefore  innocence  must  interiorly  appertain  to  all  who  are  in 
the  heavens  :  the  case  herein  is  like  tliat  of  things  successive 
in  relation  to  things  co-existing,  or  of  the  things  wliich  are  dis- 
tinct from  each  otlier  by  degrees,  in  relation  to  those  which 
exist  from  them  ;  for  every  thing,  wliich  has  simultaneous  ex- 
istence, originates  in  things  successive,  and  when  the  former 
exist  from  the  latter,  the  latter  place  themselves  in  the  same 
order  in  which  they  had  been  before  distinguished  by  degrees ; 
as  for  the  sake  of  illustration  ; — end,  cause,  and  etiect  are  suc- 
cessive and  distinct  from  each  other,  and  when  tliese  exist 
together,  they  arrange  themselves  in  the  same  order,  viz.,  tlie 
end  is  inmost,  then  tlie  cause,  and  lastly  the  effect.  The  effect 
is  the  co-existing  principle,  wherein  unless  there  be  a  cause, 
and  in  the  cause  an  end,  there  is  no  effect ;  for  if  from  tlie 
effect  you  remove  the  cause,  you  destroy  the  effect,  and  more 
so  if  from  the  cause  you  remove  the  end  ;  for  from  the  end  the 
cause  receives  what  makes  it  a  cause,  and  from  the  cause  the 
effect  receives  what  makes  it  an  effect.  It  is  so  likewise  in  the 
spiritual  world  ;  as  the  end,  the  cause,  and  the  effect  are  dis- 
tinct from  each  other,  so  in  the  spiritual  world  are  love  to  the 
Lord,  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  and  the  works  of  charity  : 
when  these  three  become  a  one,  or  exist  together,  the  first  must 
be  in  the  seco'nd,  and  the  second  in  tiie  third;  as  in  the  works 
of  charity,  unless  charity  from  the  affection  or  heart  be  inte- 
rioi'ly  in  them,  they  are  not  works  of  charity,  and  unless  love 
to  God  be  interiorly  in  charity,  it  is  not  charity  ;  therefore  if 
you  take  away  what  is  interior,  the  exterior  falls,  for  the  exterior 
exists  and  subsists  from  its  interiors  in  order.  It  is  so  with  in- 
nocence; this  makes  a  one  with  love  to  the  Lord,  and  unless  it  be 
interiorly  in  charity,  it  is  not  charity ;  consequently  nidess  chari- 
ty containing  innocence  be  interiorly  in  works  of  charity,  tliey 
are  not  works  of  charity:  hence  it  is,  that  innocence  must  inte- 
riorly appertain  to  all  who  are  in  the  heavens.  Tiiat  this  is  the 
case,  and  that  infants  signify  innocence,  is  manifest  from  these 
words  in  Mark  :  "  Jesus  said  to  the  disciples.  Suffer  tlie  infants 


5608.] 


GENESIS. 


211 


to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  rbeni  imt;  for  of  t;ncli  is  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive the  kingdom  of  God  as  an  infant,  shall  not  eiiter  therein. 
And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  liands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them,"  x.  14 — 16;  Luke  xviii.  15 — 17;  Matt,  xviii. 
3.  That  infants  here  signify  innocence,  may  be  manifest  because 
innocence  appertains  to  infants,  and  because  innocences  in  hea- 
ven appear  like  infants  ;  that  no  one  can  enter  into  heaven,  un 
less  he  has  somewhat  of  innocence,  may  be  seen,  n.  4797.  More 
over  infants  suffer  themselves  to  be  gov^erued  by  the  angels  who 
are  innocences,  and  not  from  the  proprium,  like  adults,  who 
govern  themselves  from  their  own  judgment  and  their  own  will. 
THiat  infants  suffer  themselves  to  be  governed  by  those  angels, 
is  manifest  from  the  Lord's  words  in  Matthew  :  "  See  that  ye 
despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones  /  for  I  say  unto  you,  Their 
anqels  in  the  heavens  do  always  see  the  face  of  my  Father," 
xviii.  10  :  no  one  can  see  the  face  of  God,  except  from  innocence. 
In  the  following  passages  also  infants  signify  innocence  :  "  Out 
of  the  mouth  of  infants  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise," 
Matt.  xxi.  16;  Psalm  viii.  2.  Again:  "Thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  intelligent,  and  hast  revealed  them  to 
infants,''''  Matt.  xi.  25  ;  Luke  x.  21  ;  for  the  innocence,  which 
is  signified  by  infants,  is  wisdoni  itself,  since  genuine  innocence 
dwells  in  wisdom,  see  n.  2305,  2306,  4797 ;  hence  it  is  said, 
•'  Out  of  the  mouth  of  infants  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise  ;"  also,  that  such  things  were  revealed  to  infants.  So 
in  Isaiah  :  "The  cow  and  the  bear  shall  feed  ;  their  young  shall 
lie  down  together;  and  the  suckling  shall  play  ujjon  the  hole 
of  the  wj^er,"  xi.  7,  8,  speaking  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  and  spe- 
cifically of  the  state  of  peace  and  innocence  therein  ;  the  suck- 
ling denotes  innocence.  That  no  evil  can  befall  those  who  are 
in  innocence,  is  signified  by  the  suckling  playing  on  the  hole  of 
the  viper  ;  vipers  are  those  who  are  most  deceitful ;  the  subject 
treated  of  in  that  chapter  is  manifestly  concerning  the  Lord. 
And  in  Joel :  "  Sound  the  trumpet  in  Zion  ;  gather  the  people, 
sanctify  the  congregation,  assemble  the  elders,  gather  the  i?i- 
fants  and  those  that  suck  the  teats"  ii.  15,  16  ;  the  elders  denote 
the  wise  ;  the  infants  and  those  that  suck  the  teats  denote  the 
innocent.  In  the  following  passages  also  infants  signify  inno- 
cence, but  in  these  that  it  was  destroyed :  "  Wherefore  do  ye 
commit  a  great  evil  against  your  souls,  to  cut  off  from  you  man 
and  woman,  infant  and  mitkling,  out  of  the  midst  of  Judah, 
that  I  leave  you  no  remains,"  Jerem.  xliv.  7.  Again  :  "  Lift 
up  to  him  thy  hands  over  the  soul  of  thine  infants,  who  faint 
for  hunger  at  the  head  of  every  street,"  Lam.  ii.  19.  And  in 
Ezekiel :  "Pass  ye  through  Jerusalem,  and  smite  :  neither  let 
your  eye  spare,  neither  have  ye  pity  :  slay  utterly  the  old  man, 
the  youth,  the  virgin,  and  the  infant,^''  ix.  5,  6.    And  in  Micah  ; 


212 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


"The  women  of  my  people  ye  expel  out  of  the  house  of  the 
delights  of  each,  from  their  infants  they  have  taken  away 
mine  honour  for  ever,"  ii.  9.  But  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the 
innocence  of  infants  is  only  external,  and  not  internal ;  and  as 
it  is  not  internal,  it  cannot  be  conjoined  with  wisdom:  but  the 
innocence  of  the  angels,  especially  of  those  of  the  third  heaven, 
is  internal,  and  thus  is  conjoined  with  wisdom,  see  n.  2305, 
2306,  3494,  4563,  4797  ;  inan  also  is  so  created,  that  when  he 
grows  old,  and  becomes  like  an  infant,  the  innocence  of  wisdom 
in  such  case  conjoins  itself  with  the  innocence  of  ignorance, 
which  he  had  in  infancy,  and  thus  like  a  true  infant  he  passes 
into  the  other  life. 

5609.  "  And  I  will  be  surety  for  him." — This  signifies  that 
in  the  mean  while  he  will  be  adjoined  to  him,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  to  be  surety  for  any  one,"  as  denoting  to 
be  instead  of  him,  as  is  also  evident  from  what  now  follows, 
especially  from  what  Judah  said  concerning  that  suretyship 
to  Joseph,  chap,  xliv.,  verses  32,  33 ;  and  as  to  be  surety  for 
any  one  denotes  to  be  instead  of  him,  it  denotes  also  to  be  in 
the  way  with  him  adjoined  to  him. 

5610.  "  Of  7ny  hand  thou  shalt  require  him.". — This  signi- 
fies that  he  shall  not  be  separated  so  far  as  was  in  his  power,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  the  hand,  as  denoting 
power,  see  n.  878,  3387,  4931  to  4937,  5327,  5328,  5544 ;  the 
reason  why  it  denotes  so  far  as  was  in  his  power,  is,  because 
suretyship  or  bail  goes  no  further  ;  what  the  truth  is,  and  its 
quality,  the  internal  sense  expounds ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  to  require  him,"  as  denoting  not  to  be  separated  ; 
for  he  that  is  required  by  any  one,  must  be  adjoined  to  him, 
and  incapable  of  being  separated  from  him. 

5611.  "  Except  I  bring  him  to  thee,  and  set  him  before 
thee." — This  signifies  except  he  should  be  altogether  restored 
to  the  church,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to 
bring"  to  him,  and  "  to  set  before  him,"  as  denoting  altogether 
to  restore  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  to  whom 
he  should  be  restored,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  3305, 
4286,  5595. 

5612.  "  I  shall  sin  against  thee  all  days." — ^This  signifies  that 
the  church  will  no  longer  have  any  good,  as  appears  (l.|  from 
the  representation  of  "  Judah,"  who  says  these  things  of  him- 
self, as  denoting  the  good  of  the  church,  see  n.  5583,  5603  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  sin,"  as  denoting  disjunction, 
see  n.  5229,  5474  ;  thus  that  it  will  not  be,  for  what  is  dis- 
joined from  any  one,  is  no  longer  with  him  ;  and  (3.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  all  days,"  as  denoting  for  ever,  thus  no 
longer.  These  things  are  said,  because  there  cannot  be  any 
good  of  the  church  without  the  medium  between  the  internal 
and  external,  which  is  represented  by  Benjamin,  as  both  the 


5609— 5614.J 


GENESIS. 


213 


good  and  truth  of  the  church  flow-in  from  the  internal  through 
a  medium  into  the  external,  consequently  so  far  as  it  concerns 
the  church  to  have  good,  so  far  it  concerns  it  to  have  a  medium  ; 
it  is  on  this  account  that  Judah  is  surety  for  Benjamin.  That 
there  is  no  good  of  the  church  without  a  medium,  is  signified 
by  these  words  of  Judah ;  and  that  neither  is  there  any  truth 
of  the  church,  is  signified  by  the  words  of  Reuben,  n.  5542. 

5613.  For  except  we  had  lingered." — This  signifies  delay 
in  a  state  of  doubt,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  lin- 
gering," as  denoting  a  state  of  doubt ;  for  as  going,  advancing, 
journeying,  and  sojourning  signify  states  of  the  life,  n.  5605, 
so  lingering  signifies  a  state  of  doubt,  since  when  the  state  of 
the  life  is  in  a  state  of  doubt,  in  such  case  the  external  is  in  a 
state  of  lingering.  Tliis  is  also  exhibited  to  view  in  the  man 
himself;  for  when  his  mind  remains  in  any  doubt,  he  instantly 
stops  and  pauses ;  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  doubt  causes 
the  state  of  the  life  to  be  one  of  hesitation  and  fluctuation, 
consequently  it  aflects  in  like  manner  the  external  progression, 
as  being  the  eflect.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  "  Except  we  had 
lingerecl,"  signifies  delay  in  a  state  of  doubt. 

5614.  "  We  should  have  returned  now  tliese  two  timeSi." — 
This  signifies  that  there  would  have  been  spiritual  life  both 
exterior  and  interior,  as  appears  (1.)  from  tlie  signification  of 

to  go,"  as  denoting  to  live,  see  above,  5605 ;  therefore  to 
return  denotes  to  live  ;  for  they  went  there  for  tlie  purpose  of 
procuring  themselves  corn,  and  corn  signifies  the  good  of  truth, 
from  which  is  derived  spiritual  life ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  these  two  times,"  which  expression,  as  it  has  rela- 
tion to  life,  denotes  exterior  and  interior  life  ;  for  the  provi- 
sion which  they  received  the  first  time,  signifies  exterior  life,  or 
life  in  the  natural,  because  tliey  were  without  a  medium,  con- 
cerning which  see  the  foregoing  chapter ;  but  tlie  corn  which 
they  received  this  time,  signifies  interior  life,  for  now  they  were 
with  Benjamin,  who  is  the  medium,  and  this  is  the  subject  treated 
of  in  this  and  the  following  chapter ;  hence  it  is  that  the  words, 
"  We  should  have  returned  now  these  two  times,"  signify  spirit- 
ual life  exterior  and  interior.  That  such  is  the  signification  of 
these  words,  will  doubtless  appear  strange,  especially  to  those 
who  are  unacquainted  with  what  is  spiritual,  for  it  appears  as 
if  returning  these  two  times  has  nothing  at  all  in  common  with 
the  spiritual  life  which  is  signified ;  nevertheless  such  is  the 
internal  sense  of  the  words.  If  you  are  willing  to  believe  it, 
the  very  interior  thought  of  the  man  that  is  principled  in  good 
apprehends  this,  becaiise  such  thought  is  in  the  internal  sense, 
although  the  man  himself,  while  in  the  body,  is  entirely  igno- 
rant of  it,  for  the  internal  or  spiritual  sense,  which  is  of  the 
interior  thought,  falls  without  liis  knowing  it  into  material  and 
sensual  ideas,  which  partake  of  time  and  space,  and  of  such 


• 


214 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


things  as  exist  in  the  work!,  and  thus  it  does  not  appear  that  his 
interior  thouglit  is  of  such  a  qualit}' ;  for  liis  interior  thought 
is  of  a  quality  like  that  of  the  angels,  inasmuch  as  Jiis  spirit  is 
associated  M'ith  them.  That  the  thought  of  the  man  that  is 
principled  in  good  is  according  to  the  internal  sense,  may  be 
manifest  from  the  consideration,  that  after  death,  when  he 
comes  into  heaven,  he  is  instantly,  without  any  information, 
in  the  internal  sense,  which  would  never  be  the  case,  unless 
he  had  been  in  that  sense,  as  to  interior  thought,  during  his 
abode  in  the  world ;  the  reason  why  he  is  in  that  sense  is, 
because  there  is  a  correspondence  between  spiritual  things 
and  natural,  of  such  a  nature  that  even  the  smallest  thing 
has  its  correspondence  ;  therefore,  as  the  interior  or  rational 
mind  of  the  man  that  is  principled  in  good  is  in  the  spirit- 
ual world,  and  his  exterior  or  natural  mind  in  the  natural 
world,  it  must  needs  be  that  each  mind  thinks,  the  interior 
mind  spiritually,  aivi  the  exterior  naturally,  and  that  what  is 
spiritual  falls  into  what  is  natural,  and  they  act  in  unity  by 
correspondence.  That  the  interior  mind  of  man,  the  ideas  of 
whose  thought  are  called  intellectual,  and  are  said  to  be  imma- 
terial* does  not  think  from  the  expressions  of  any  language,  con- 
sequently not  from  natural  forms,  may  be  manifest  to  any  one 
that  can  reflect  concerning  them  ;  for  he  can  think  in  a  moment 
what  he  can  scarce  utter  in  an  hour,  thus  by  means  of  univer- 
sals,  which  comprehend  in  them  very  many  particulars  ;  those 
ideas  of  thought  are  spiritual,  and  no  other,  while  the  Word 
is  being  read,  than  such  as  is  the  internal  sense.  Although 
man  is  ignorant  of  this,  because,  as  we  said,  those  spiritual 
ideas,  by  means  of  influx  into  what  is  natural,  present  natural 
ideas,  and  thus  the  spiritual  ideas  do  not  appear,  so  much  so 
that  the  man  believes,  unless  he  has  been  instructed,  that  there 
is  nothing  spiritual  but  what  in  quality  is  like  what  is  natural ; 
yea,  that  he  thinks  in  the  spirit  just  as  he  speaks  in  the  body ; 
in  tliis  manner  the  natural  overshadows  the  spiritual. 

5615.  Verses  11 — 14.  And  Israel  their  father  said  unto 
them,  If  it  must  he  so,  do  this  /  take  of  the  chanting  of  the  land 
in  your  vessels,  and  cause  to  go  down  to  the  man  a  present,  a 
Utile  gum  and  a  little  honey,  wax  and  myrrh,  turpentine  nuts 
and  almonds.  And  take  double  silver  in  your  hands  /  and  the 
silver  which  was  brought  back  in  the  mouth  of  your  wallets,  ye 
shall  carry  back  in  your  hand  /  peradventure  it  was  a  mistake. 
And  take  your  brother,  and  arise,  return  to  the  man.  And  God 
Shaddai  give  you  mercies  before  the  man,  and  send  you  your 
other  brother  and  Benjamin  /  and  I,  as  I  have  been  bereaved,  1 
shall  be  bereaved.  And  Israel  their  father  said  unto  them,  sig- 
uifles  perception  from  spiritual  good.  If  it  must  be  so,  do  this, 
signifies  if  it  cannot  be  done  otherwise,  let  it  be  so  done.  Take 
of  the  chanting  of  the  land  in  your  vessels,  signifies  the  more 


5615—5619.] 


GENESIS. 


215 


excellent  things  of  the  church  in  the  truths  of  faith.  And 
cause  to  go  down  to  the  man  a  present,  signilies  to  obtain  favour. 
A  little  gum  and  a  little  honey,  signifies  the  truths  of  natural 
exterior  good  and  its  delight.  Wax  and  myrrh,  signifies  the 
truths  of  interior  natural  good.  Turpentine  nuts  and  almonds, 
signifies  the  goods  of  life  corresponding  to  those  truths.  And 
take  double  silver  in  your  hands,  signifies  truth  received  in 
powers.  And  the  silver  which  was  brought  back  in  the  mouth 
of  your  wallets,  ye  shall  carry  back  in  your  hand,  signifies  that 
by  truth  given  gratis  in  the  exterior  natural,  they  should  sub- 
mit themselves  as  much  as  possible.  Peradventure  it  was  a 
mistake,  signifies  lest  he  be  adverse.  And  take  your  brother, 
signifies  that  tlius  they  would  have  the  good  of  faith.  And 
arise,  return  to  the  man,  signifies  life  from  spiritual  tnith. 
And  God  Shaddai,  signifies  consolation  after  hardships.  Give 
you  mercies  before  the  man,  signifies  that  spiritual  truth  may 
receive  you  graciously.  And  send  you  your  other  brother, 
signifies  that  he  may  give  the  good  of  faith.  And  Benjamin, 
signifies  that  he  may  also  give  interior  truth.  And  t,  as  I 
have  been  bereaved,  I  shall  be  bereaved,  signifies  that  the 
church,  before  those  things  are  done,  will  be  as  if  deprived  of 
its  truths. 

5616.  "  Israel  their  father  said  to  them," — This  signifies 
perception  from  spiritual  good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  saying"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting 
perception  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  as  de- 
noting spiritual  goou,  on  which  subjects  see  above,  n.  5595  ;  he 
is  called  their  father,  because  the  truths  which  his  sons  repre- 
sent spring  from  that  good  as  from  a  father. 

5617.  "If  it  must  be  so,  do  this." — This  signifies  if  it  can- 
not be  done  otherwise,  let  it  be  so  done,  as  may  appear  without 
explanation. 

5618.  "  Take  ye  of  the  chanting  of  the  land  in  your  vessels." 
— ^This  signifies  the  more  excellent  things  of  the  church  in  the 
truths  of  faith,  as  may  appear  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"chanting,"  as  denoting  excellent  things,  of  which  we  shall 
speak  presently  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  land,"  as 
denoting  the  church,  see  above,  n.  5577  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  vessels,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  faith,  see  n. 
3068,  3079,  3316,  3318.  The  expression  chanting  is  used,  be- 
cause in  the  original  tongue  it  is  derived  from  singing ;  hence 
"  the  chanting  of  the  land  "  signifies  productions  chanted  and 
commended,  consequently  in  the  internal  sense  things  more 
excellent. 

5619.  "And  cause  to  go  down  to  the  man  a  present." — 
Tliis  signifies  to  obtain  favour,  as  appeai-s  from  the  signification 
of  "  offering  a  present  to  the  man,"  in  the  present  case  lo 
Joseph,  who  is  called  the  lord  of  the  land,  as  denoting  to  obtain 


216 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliil 


favour.  It  was  customary  in  the  ancient  repi-esentative  church, 
and  thence  in  the  Jewish,  to  give  something  as  a  present  tc 
the  judges,  and  afterwards  to  the  kings  and  priests,  when  they 
were  approached,  and  this  was  even  commanded :  the  reason 
of  tills  was,  because  the  presents  which  they  gave  them  repre- 
sented such  things  appertaining  to  man  as  ought  to  be  offered 
to  the  Lord  when  he  is  approached,  which  things  are  what  pro- 
ceed from  freedom,  consequently  from  the  man  himself;  for  his 
freedom  is  what  is  from  the  heart,  and  what  is  from  the  heart 
is  from  the  will,  and  what  is  from  the  will  is  from  the  affection 
which  is  of  the  love,  and  what  is  from  the  affection  which  is 
of  the  love  is  free,  thus  it  is  of  the  man  himself,  n.  1947,  2870 
to  2893,  3158  ;  from  this  principle  man  must  give  a  present  to 
the  Lord  when  he  is  approached  :  it  was  this  present  which 
was  represented,  for  kings  represented  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine 
truth,  n.  1672,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,  4581,  4966,  5044 ;  and 
priests  as  to  the  divine  good,  n.  1728,  2015,  3670.  That  those 
presents  were  initiations,  may  be  seen,  n,  4262 ;  and  initiations 
are  to  obtain  favour. 

5620.  "  A  little  gum  and  a  little  honey." — This  signifies  the 
truths  of  exterior  natural  good  and  its  delight,  as  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "  gum,"  as  denoting  the  truth  of  good,  or 
truth  derived  from  good,  see  n.  4748.  The  reason  why  gum 
has  this  signification  is,  because  it  ranks  among  ointments,  and 
also  among  aromatics  :  aromatics  signify  such  things  as  are  of 
truth  derived  from  good,  and  especially  when  they  are  also 
oiutments,  and  partake  somewhat  of  oiliness,  for  oil  signifies 
good,  n.  886,  3728,  4582  ;  that  this  gum  was  an  aromatic,  may 
be  seen.  Gen.  xxxvii,  25,  and  on  tliis  account  also  the  same 
expression  in  the  original  tongue  signifies  balsam  ;  that  it  was 
an  ointment,  or  thickly  oily,  is  manifest :  hence  then  it  is,  that 
gum  signifies  the  truth  of  good  which  is  in  the  natural,  in  the 
present  case  in  the  exterior  natural,  because  it  is  set  in  the  first 
place,  and  is  adjoined  to  honey,  which  is  delight  there.  The 
reason  why  honey  denotes  delight  is,  because  it  is  sweet,  and 
every  thing  sweet  in  the  natural  world  corresponds  to  what  is 
delightful  and  pleasant  in  the  spiritual ;  the  reason  why  it  is 
said  the  delight  thereof,  viz.,  the  delight  of  truth  derived  from 
good  in  the  exterior  natural,  is,  because  every  truth,  and  espe- 
cially every  truth  of  good,  has  its  delight,  but  a  delight  arising 
from  the  affection  of  good  and  truth,  and  from  consequent  use. 
That  honey  denotes  delight,  may  be  manifest  also  from  other 
passages  in  the  Word,  as  in  Isaiah  :  "  A  virgin  shall  conceive 
and  bring  forth  a  son  ;  and  she  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel 
(God  with  us).  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  that  he  may 
know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  choose  the  good,"  vii.  14,  15,  speak- 
ing of  the  Lord  :  butter  denotes  the  celestial,  honey  what  is  de- 
ri\cd  frcmi  the  celestial.    Again:  "It  shall  come  to  pass,  for 


5620.  J 


GENESIS. 


217 


the  abundance  of  milk  to  be  made,  he  shall  eat  butter ;  and 
butter  and  honey  shall  every  one  eat  that  is  left  in  the  midst 
of  the  land,"  vii.  22 ;  speaking  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  where 
milk  denotes  spiritual  good,  butter  celestial  good,  and  honey 
what  is  thence  derived,  viz.,  what  is  happy,  pleasant,  and  de- 
lightful. And  inEzekiel  :  "Thus  wast  thou  adorned  with  gold 
and  silver ;  and  thy  garments  were  line  linen,  and  silk,  and 
needle-work  :  fine  flour,  and  honey,  and  oil  didst  thou  eat ; 
whence  thou  becamest  exceedingly  beautiful,  and  didst  prosper 
even  to  a  kingdom :  with  fine  flour,  oil,  and  honey  I  fed  thee ; 
but  thou  gavest  it  before  them  for  an  odour  of  rest,"  xvi.  13, 19  ; 
speaking  of  Jerusalem,  which  means  the  spii-itual  church,  the 
quality  of  which  is  described  as  it  was  among  the  ancients,  and 
as  it  became  afterwards:  its  being  adorned  witli  gold  and  silver 
denotes  with  good  and  truth  celestial  and  spiritual ;  her  gar- 
ments of  fine  linen,  silk,  and  needle-work,  denote  truths  in  the 
rational  and  in  each  natural ;  fine  flour  denotes  the  spiritual, 
honey  its  pleasantness,  and  oil  its  good ;  tliat  by  all  these  par- 
ticulars are  described  such  things  as  relate  to  heaven,  may  be 
manifest  to  every  one.  Again  :  "  Judah  and  the  land  of  Israel 
were  thy  traders  in  wheat,  minnith,  and  pannag,  and  honey,  aTid 
oil,  and  balsam,"  xxvii.  17 ;  speaking  of  Tyre,  which  signifies 
the  spiritual  church,  such  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  and  such 
as  it  became  afterwards,  as  to  the  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth,  n.  1201.  Honey  also  denotes  the  pleasantness  and  delight 
derived  from  the  affection  of  knowing  and  learning  goods  and 
truths  celestial  and  spiritual.  Thus  in  Moses :  "  He  maketh 
him  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth,  and  feedeth  him 


out  of  the  rock,  and  oil  out  of  the  flinty  rock,"  Dent,  xxxii.  13  ; 
speaking  also  of  the  ancient  spiritual  church  :  to  suck  honey 
out  of  the  rock  denotes  delight  derived  from  scientific  truths. 
And  in  David  ;  "  I  feed  them  with  the  fat  of  wheat,  and  satisfy 
them  with  honey  out  of  the  rock^''  Psalm  Ixxxi.  16,  where  to 
satisfy  them  with  honey  out  of  the  rock,  denotes  with  delight 
from  the  truths  of  faith.  So  in  Deuteronomy  :  "  Jeliovah 
bringeth  thee  to  a  good  land,  a  land  of  rivers  of  water,  of 
fountains,  and  of  depths,  going  forth  from  the  valley,  and  from 
the  mountain,  a  land  of  wheat  and  of  barley,  and  of  the  vine, 
and  of  the  fig-tree,  and  of  the  pomegranate,  a  land  of  oil,  of 
olive,  and  oi  honey  "  viii.  7,  8,  speaking  of  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  in  the  internal  sense,  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  the  heavens ; 
a  land  of  oil,  of  olive,  and  of  honey,  denotes  spiritual  good  and 
its  pleasantness  :  hence  also  the  land  of  Canaan  is  called  a 
land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  Numb.  xlii.  27 ;  chap.  xiv. 
7,  8  ;  Deut.  xxvi.  9,  15  ;  chap,  xxvii.  3  ;  Jer.  xi.  5 ;  Ezek.  xx. 
6 :  in  those  passages  in  the  internal  sense  the  land  of  Canaan 
means,  as  we  said,  the  Lord's  kingdam  ;  flowing  with  milk  de 


He  maketli  him  to  suck  honey 


218 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii 


notes  the  abundance  of  celestial  spiritual  things,  and  with 
honey  denotes  the  abundance  of  happinesses  and  delights  thence 
derived.  So  in  David:  "The  judgments  of  Jehovah  are  truth, 
they  are  just  at  the  same  time;  more  to  be  desired  than  gold, 
and  than  much  fine  gold  ;  sweeter  also  than  honey  and  the  drop- 
ping of  the  honeycovihs^^''  Psalm  xix.  9,  10;  the  judgments  of 
Jehovah  denote  the  divine  truth ;  sweeter  than  honey  and  the 
dropping  of  the  honeycombs  denotes  the  delights  derived  from 
good  and  the  pleasantnesses  derived  from  truth.  Again  :  "Thy 
•words  are  sweeter  to  my  palate  than  honey  to  my  mouth," 
Psalm  cxix.  103,  where  the  meaning  is  the  same.  The  manna, 
which  was  for  bread  to  the  posterity  of  Jacob  in  the  wilderness, 
is  thus  described  in  Moses:  "The  manna  was  like  coriander 
seed,  white,  and  the  taste  of  it  like  a  cake  kneaded  with  honey, ''^ 
Exod.  xvi.  31,  because  the  manna  signified  truth  divine,  which 
descends  from  the  Lord  through  lieaven,  consequently  the 
Lord  liiraself  as  to  the  Divine  Human,  as  he  teaches  in  John 
vi.  51,  58;  for  it  is  the  Lord's  Divine  Human  from  which 
conies  all  truth  divine,  yea,  to  which  all  truth  divine  has  ref- 
erence ;  and  this  being  the  case,  the  manna  is  described  as 
to  delight  and  pleasantness  by  the  taste,  which  was  like  that  of 
a  cake  kneaded  with  honey  :  that  the  taste  denotes  the  delight 
of  good  and  the  pleasantness  of  truth,  see  n.  3502.  As  Jolm 
the  Baptist  represents  the  Lord  as  to  the  Word,  which  is  the 
divine  truth  on  earth,  in  like  manner  as  Elias,  n.  2762,  5247, 
therefore  he  was  the  Elias  who  was  to  come  before  the  Lord, 
Mai.  iv.  5  ;  Matt.  xvii.  10—12 ;  Mark  ix.  11—13  ;  Luke  i.  17; 
therefore  his  clothes  and  food  were  significative,  of  which  it  is 
thus  written  in  Matthew :  "  John  had  his  raiment  of  camel's 
liair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins,  and  his  meat  was 
locusts  and  wild  honey^''  iii.  4  ;  Mark  i.  6  :  raiment  of  camel's 
hair  signifies  the  "Word,  such  as  is  its  literal  sense  as  to  truth, 
which  sense  is  a  clothing  for  the  internal  sense,  viz.,  that  it  is 
natural,  for  what  is  natural  is  signified  by  hair,  and  also  by 
camels ;  and  his  meat  being  locusts  and  wild  honey  signifies 
the  Word,  such  as  is  its  literal  sense  as  to  good,  the  delight  of 
which  is  signified  by  wild  honey.  The  delight  of  truth  divine 
as  to  the  external  sense  is  also  described  by  honey  in  Ezekiel: 
"He  said  to  me,  Son  of  man,  feed  thy  belly,  and  fill  thy  bowels 
with  this  volume  which  I  give  thee ;  and  when  I  did  eat  it,  it 
was  in  my  mouth  as  honey  for  sweetness^''  iii.  3.  And  in  John  : 
"The  angel  said  to  me.  Take  the  little  book  and  eat  it  up;  and 
it  wnll  make  thy  belly  bitter,  Imt  in  thy  mouth  it  will  he  sweet 
as  honey.  Therefore  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  angel,  and  eat  it  up,  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey, 
but  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  ir-ade  bitter.  Then  ho 
said  to  me,  Thou  must  prophesy  again  upon  peoples,  and 
nations,  and  tongues,  and  many  kings,"  Rev.  x.  9 — 11:  the 


5620.J 


GENESIS. 


219 


volume  in  Ezekiel,  and  the  little  book  in  the  Apocalypse,  denote 
the  divine  truth.  That  this  in  the  external  form  appeai-s  de- 
lightful, is  signified  by  the  taste  being  sweet  as  honey ;  for 
truth  divine,  like  the  Word,  in  the  external  form  or  in  the 
literal  sense,  is  delightful,  because  it  suffers  itself  to  be  explained 
by  interpretations  in  every  one's  favour;  but  not  so  the  internal 
sense,  ■vvliich  is  therefore  signified  by  the  bitter  taste,  for  this 
sense  discovers  a  man's  interiors.  The  reason  why  the  external 
sense  is  delightful  is,  as  we  said,  because  the  things  appertain- 
ing to  that  sense  may  be  explained  in  every  one's  favour,  they 
being  only  common  truths,  and  such  is  the  quality  of  common 
truths,  before  they  are  qualified  by  particulars,  and  theie  by 
singidai-s  :  it  is  also  delightful,  because  it  is  natural,  and  the 
spiritual  conceals  itself  deeply  within  ;  it  must  likewise  be  de- 
lightful, to  the  intent  that  man  may  receive  it,  that  is,  that  he 
may  be  introduced,  and  not  be  deterred  at  the  threshold.  The 
honeycomb  and  the  broiled  fish,  which  the  Lord  ate  with  the 
disciples  after  his  resurrection,  also  signify  the  external  sense 
of  the  "Word, — the  fish  as  to  its  truth,  and  the  honeycomb  as 
to  its  pleasantness ;  concerning  which  it  is  thus  written  in  Luke : 
"  Jesus  said.  Have  ye  here  any  meat  ?  And  they  gave  him  a 
piece  of  a  broiled  fish  and  of  a  honeycomb  :  and  he  took  it,  and 
did  eat  before  them,"  xxiv.  41 — 43  ;  and  since  the  above  things 
are  signified,  therefore  the  Lord  said  to  them,  "  These  are  the 
words  which  I  spake  to  you  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all 
things  must  be  fulfilled  which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms  concerning  me,"  verse 
44  of  the  same  chapter.  It  appears  as  if  such  things  were  not 
signified,  because  it  seems  to  be  of  mere  chance  that  they  had 
a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish  and  a  honeycomb  ;  nevertheless  it  was 
of  providence,  not  only  in  this  instance,  but  in  the  case  of  all 
the  other  circumstances  recorded  in  the  Word,  as  to  the  most 
minute  particulars.  As  such  things  were  signified,  therefore 
the  Lord  declared  that  the  things  written  in  the  Word  relate 
to  himself ;  there  are  however  but  few  things  written  concern- 
ing the  Lord  in  the  Word  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  the  sense 
of  the  letter ;  whereas,  in  the  internal  sense,  they  all  relate  to 
him,  for  hence  the  Word  derives  its  holiness ;  this  is  what  is 
meant  by  the  above  passage,  "That  all  things  must  be  fulfilled 
which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and 
in  the  Psalms  concerning  him."  From  these  considerations  it 
may  now  be  manifest,  that  honey  signifies  the  delight  which  is 
derived  from  good  and  truth,  or  from  the  affection  thereof,  and 
that  specifically  it  signifies  external  delight,  thus  the  delight  of 
the  exterior  natural.  As  tliis  delight  is  of  such  a  nature,  that 
it  conies  from  the  world  through  the  things  of  sense,  therefore 
the  use  of  honey  was  forbidden  in  the  meat-offerings,  on  which 
subject  it  is  thus  written  in  Leviticus :   "  Iso  meat-offering, 


220 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


which  ye  shall  bring  unto  Jehovah,  shall  be  made  with  leaven  : 
for  ye  shall  not  burn  any  leaven,  or  any  ho7iey,  in  any  ofiering 
made  by  fire  unto  Jehovah,''  ii.  11,  where  honey  denotes  such 
external  delight,  which,  since  it  contains  in  it  somewhat  derived 
from  the  love  of  the  world,  was  also  like  leaven,  on  which 
account  it  was  prohibited.  What  is  meant  by  leaven  and  what 
is  leavened,  see  n.  234:2. 

5621,  "  Wax  and  myrrli." — .This  signifies  the  truths  of  in- 
terior natural  good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  wax,"  in  this  case  aromatic  wax,  as  denoting  the  truth  of 
good,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nificjilion  of  "  myrrh,"  as  also  denoting  truth  from  good,  see  n. 
4748.  The  reason  why  they  appertain  to  the  interior  natural, 
is,  because  these  aromatics  are  purer  than  gum  and  honey,  and 
therefore  are  named  in  the  second  place,  for  such  things  are 
enumerated  in  the  Word  according  to  order.  In  this  passage 
wax  does  not  mean  common  wax,  but  aromatic  wax,  which  is 
like  storax,  and  which  wax  is  signified  by  the  expression  wliich 
is  used  in  the  original  tongue,  and  the  same  expression  also 
signifies  an  aromatic:  hence  it  is  evident  why  that  aromatic 
wax  signifies  the  truth  of  good ;  for  all  aromatics,  as  they  have 
a  sweet  scent,  in  the  internal  sense  signify  truths  which  are 
grounded  in  good.  This  may  be  manifest  from  the  considera- 
tion, that  truths  grounded  in  good  are  perceived  in  heaven  as 
pleasantly  as  sweet-scented  objects  are  in  the  world  ;  on  which 
account  also  when  the  perceptions  of  the  angels  are  turned 
into  odours,  which,  of  the  Lord's  good  pleasure,  is  frequently 
the  case,  on  such  occasions  the  senses  are  gratified  as  it  were 
with  fragrances  arising  from  aromatics  and  flowers  :  hence 
frankincense  and  perfumes  were  made  of  such  substances  as 
had  a  grateful  odour,  and  were  applied  to  holy  uses,  and  hence 
also  aromatics  were  mixed  with  the  anointing  oil.  He  that  ia 
ignorant  that  the  cause  of  such  circumstances  originates  in  per- 
ceptives  in  heaven,  may  be  led  to  imagine  that  they  were  com- 
manded for  no  other  reason  than  to  render  external  worship 
grateful ;  but  in  such  case,  they  would  not  have  had  in  them 
any  thing  heavenly  or  holy,  consequently  such  circumstances 
of  worship  would  not  have  had  in  them  any  thing  divine.  See 
what  has  been  shown  above  on  this  subject,  viz.,  that  frankin- 
cense and  perfumes,  and  also  the  fragrant  substances  in  the 
anointing  oil,  were  representative  of  spiritual  and  celestial 
things,  n.  4748.  That  the  spheres  of  faith  and  ''ove  are  turned 
into  grateful  odours,  and  that  hence  grateful  and  sweet-scented, 
and  also  aromatic  odours  signify  the  truths  of  faith  which  are 
grounded  in  the  good  of  love,  see  n.  1514,  1517 — 1519,  4628, 

5622.  "  Turpentine  nuts  and  almonds," — This  signifies  the 
goods  of  life  corresponding  to  those  truths,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  turpentine  nuts,"  as  denoting  the  goods 


5621—5623.] 


GENESIS 


221 


of  life  corresponding  to  the  truths  of  exterior  natural  good, 
which  are  signified  by  gum,  whereof  we  shall  speak  presently, 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  almonds,"  as  denoting  the 
goods  of  life  corresponding  to  the  truths  of  interior  natural 
good,  which  are  signified  by  aromatic  wax  and  myrrh.  These 
nut^;  have  such  a  signification,  because  they  are  fruits,  and 
fruits  in  the  Word  signify  works,— fruits  of  useful  trees  good 
works,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  goods  of  the  life,  for  goods 
of  the  life  as  to  use  are  good  works.  Turpentine  nuts  signify 
the  goods  of  life  corresponding  to  the  truths  of  exterior  natural 
good,  because  they  are  of  a  less  noble  tree,  and  exterior  things 
are  signified  by  such  things  as  are  less  noble  :  the  reason  of  this 
is,  because  exterior  things  are  more  gross  than  interior  things, 
for  they  are  common  things  compounded  of  a  very  great  num- 
ber of  interior  things.  But  the  reason  why  almonds  signify  the 
goods  of  life  corresponding  to  the  truths  of  interior  natural 
good,  is,  because  the  almond  is  a  more  noble  tree  ;  in  the  spi- 
ritual sense  the  tree  itself  signifies  the  perception  of  interior 
truth  which  is  from  good,  its  flower  interior  truth  which  is 
from  good,  and  its  fruit  the  good  of  life  thence  derived  ;  in  this 
sense  we  read  of  the  almond  tree  in  Jeremiah:  "The  Word 
of  Jehovah  came  unto  me,  saj'ing,  What  seest  thou,  Jeremiah  ? 
and  I  said,  I  see  a  rod  of  an  almond  tree  /  then  said  Jehovah 
to  me,  Thou  hast  done  well  in  seeing,  for  I  watch  over  my 
Word  that  I  may  do  it,"  i.  11,  12  :  a  rod  denotes  power,  an 
almond  tree  denotes  the  perception  of  interior  trutli,  and  as  it 
is  here  predicated  of  Jehovah,  it  denotes  watching  over  it :  the 
Word  denotes  the  truth.  The  almonds  which  blossomed  from 
the  rod  of  Aaron  for  the  tribe  of  Levi,  also  signify  the  goods  of 
charity  or  the  goods  of  life,  concerning  which  it  is  thus  written 
in  Moses  :  "  It  came  to  pass  the  following  day,  when  Moses  en- 
tered into  the  tent,  of  the  assembly,  behold!  the  rod  of  Aaron 
had  blossomed  for  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  had  produced  blossom, 
80  that  the  blossom  blossomed,  and  brought  forth  almonds^'' 
Numb.  xvii.  8 ;  this  was  a  sign  that  tliat  tribe  was  chosen  for 
the  priesthood,  because  it  signifies  charity,  n.  3875,  3877,  4i97, 
4502,  4503,  which  is  the  essential  of  the  spiritual  church. 

5623.  "  And  take  double  silver  in  your  hands." — This  sig- 
nifies truth  received  in  powers,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "silver,"  as  denoting  trutli,  see  n.  1551,  2954;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  double,"  as  denoting  successively 
another,  see  n.  1335,  viz.,  the  truth  with  which  they  had  been 
gifted  gratis,  and  with  which  they  were  again  to  be  gifted ; 
and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  hands,"  as  denoting  powers, 
see  n.  878,  3387,  4931  to  4937,  5327,  5328.  Truth  in  powers 
denotes  in  the  faculties  of  receiving,  thus  according  to  the 
faculties  ;  but  the  faculties  or  powers  of  receiving  truth  are 
altogether  according  to  good,  for  the  Lord  adjoins  them  to 


222 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


good ;  for  when  the  Lord  flows-in  with  good,  he  also  flows-in 
with  faculty ;  hence  truth  received  in  powers  is  according  to 
goods.  That  the  faculties  of  receiving  truth  are  according  to 
good,  may  be  manifest  from  much  experience  in  the  other  life: 
in  that  life  those  who  are  in  good,  have  not  only  the  faculty  of 
perceiving  truth,  but  also  of  receiving  it,  yet  according  to  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  the  good  in  which  they  are  ;  whereas 
those  who  are  in  evil,  have  not  the  faculty  of  receiving  truth. 
This  is  a  consequence  of  what  is  pleasurable  and  thence  desira- 
ble :  to  those  who  are  in  good  it  is  pleasurable  to  perfect  good  by 
truth,  for  good  receives  its  quality  from  truths,  on  which  ac- 
count also  they  desire  truths ;  but  to  those  who  are  in  evil, 
evil  is  pleasurable,  and  to  confirm  evil  by  falses,  on  which  ac- 
count also  they  desire  falses ;  and  as  they  desire  falses,  they 
are  averse  from  truths  ;  hence  they  have  not  the  faculty  of  re- 
ceiving truths,  for  they  either  reject,  or  suffocate,  or  pervert 
them,  as  soon  as  truths  come  to  their  ear,  or  into  their  thought. 
Moreover  every  man  who  is  of  a  sane  mind,  is  in  the  faculty 
of  receiving  truths,  but  those  who  turn  themselves  to  evil,  ex- 
tinguish that  faculty,  whereas  those  who  turn  themselves  to 
good,  elevate  that  faculty. 

6624.  "And  the  silver  which  was  brought  back  in  the 
mouth  of  your  wallets,  ye  shall  carry  back  in  your  hand." — • 
This  signifies  that  by  truth  given  gratis  in  the  exterior  natural, 
they  should  submit  themselves  as  much  as  possible,  as  appeal's 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  silver  which  was  brought 
back,"  as  denoting  truth  given  gratis,  see  n.  5530 ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  in  the  mouth  of  a  wallet,"  as  denoting  in 
the  entrance  of  the  exterior  nutural,  see  n.  5497  ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  in  the  hand,"  as  denoting  in  power, 
see  just  above,  n.  5623,  thus  as  much  as  possible :  that  they 
should  submit  themselves  by  that  truth,  is  signified  by  their 
carrying  it  back  ;  for  in  the  spiritual  world,  to  carry  back  truth 
to  the  Lord  from  whom  they  have  received  it,  is  to  submit 
themselves  by  it;  but  how  they  submitted  themselves  by  it,  is 
evident  from  their  conversation  with  the  man  who  was  over 
Joseph's  house,  verse  18  to  24. 

5625.  "  Peradventure  it  was  a  mistake." — This  signifies  lest 
he  be  adverse,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  a  mistake,  as 
denoting  what  is  adverse  ;  for  such  a  mistake  is  here  meant,  as 
that  they  forgot  to  give  the  silver,  and  so  brought  it  back, 
every  one  in  his  sack,  on  which  account  he  might  possibly  be 
adverse  to  them,  as  tliey  also  believed ;  for  they  were  afraid  at 
being  brought  to  Joseph's  house,  and  said,  "  For  the  word  of 
the  silver  that  was  brought  back  in  our  wallets  in  the  beginning 
are  we  brought,  that  he  may  roll  down  upon  us,  and  cast  him- 
self upon  us,  and  take  us  for  servants,  and  our  asses,"  verse  1 8 ; 
moreover,  sin  signifies  disjunction  and  aversion,  see  n.  5229 


5621— 5628.J 


GENESIS. 


223 


5474,  so  likewise  a  mistake,  if  there  be  sin  in  it,  but  in  a  less 
degree ;  on  which  account  it  is  said,  lest  he  be  adverse. 

5626.  "  And  take  your  brother." — Tliis  signifiesi  that  thus 
they  would  have  the  good  of  feith,  as  appears  from  the  repre 
sentation  of  "  Simeon,"  who  is  here  the  brother  whom  they 
should  take,  as  denoting  fiiith  in  the  will,  see  n.  38G9  to  3872, 
4497,  4502,  4503,  5482,  thus  the  good  of  fiiith  ;  for  the  truth 
of  faith,  when  it  passes  into  the  will,  becomes  the  good  of  faith; 
for  in  such  case  the  truth  passes  into  the  man's  life,  and  when 
it  is  there,  it  is  viewed  not  as  wiiat  is  to  be  known,  but  as  what 
is  to  be  done,  in  consequence  of  which  it  changes  its  essence, 
and  becomes  actual  truth  ;  hence  it  is  no  longer  called  truth, 
but  good, 

5627.  "  And  arise,  return  to  the  man." — This  signifies  life 
derived  from  spiritual  truth,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  arise,"  as  denoting  elevation  to  interior  things,  conse- 
quently to  spiritual  things,  see  n.  2401,  2785,  2912,  2927, 
3171,4103,  4881;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "return,"  as 
denoting  life  thence  derived,  see  above,  n.  5614  ;  and  (3.)  from 
the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  when  he  is  called  the  "  man," 
as  denoting  spiritual  truth,  see  n.  5584. 

5628.  "  And  God  Shaddai." — ^This  signifies  consolation  after 
hardships,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  Shaddai,"  as 
denoting  temptation,  and  after  temptation  consolation,  see  n. 
1992,  4572  ;  in  the  present  case  therefore  consolation  after  the 
hardships  they  had  suffered  in  Egypt ;  that  it  denotes  consola- 
tion after  hardships,  is  evident  also  from  the  words  which  im- 
mediately follow,  "  give  you  mercies  before  the  man."  The 
reason  why  Shaddai  signifies  temptation,  and  after  temptation 
consolation,  is,  because  the  ancients  designated  tlie  One  Only 
God  by  various  names,  according  to  the  various  things  which 
are  from  him;  and  as  they  believed  also  that  temptations  are 
from  him,  they  called  God  on  this  occasion  Shaddai,  yet  by 
this  name  they  did  not  mean  another  god,  but  the  One  Only 
God  as  to  temptations.  When,  however,  the  ancient  church 
declined,  they  began  to  worship  as  many  gods  as  there  were 
names  of  the  One  Only  God,  and  they  also  of  themselves  added 
several  more  to  them :  this  custom  was  at  length  so  prevalent, 
that  every  family  had  its  own  god,  which  they  altogether  dis- 
tinguished from  the  rest  that  were  worshipped  by  other  families. 
The  family  of  Terah,  from  which  Abraham  came,  woi-shipped 
Shaddai  for  its  God,  see  n.  1356, 1992,  2559,  3667 ;  hence  not 
only  Abraliam,  but  also  Jacob,  acknowledged  him  as  their  God, 
and- also  in  the  land  of  Canaan  :  this  however  was  permitted 
them,  lest  they  should  be  forced  from  their  religious  principle  ; 
for  no  one  is  forced  from  what  he  regards  as  holy  :  but  as  the 
ancients  by  Shaddai  understood  Jehovah  himself,  or  the  Lord, 
who  was  so  named  when  they  underwent  temptations,  therefore 


^24 


GENESIS 


[Chap,  xliii. 


Jehovah  ov  the  Lord  took  this  name  in  appearing  to  Abraham, 
Genesis,  chap.  xvii.  1,  and  also  in  appearing  to  Jacob,  Genesis, 
chap.  XXXV.  11.  The  reason  why  Sliaddai  signifies  not  only 
temptation,  but.  also  consolation,  is,  because  all  spiritual  temp- 
tations are  succeeded  by  consolation,  as  I  have  been  given  to 
know  from  experience  in  the  other  life ;  for  when  any  one  in 
that  life  suft'ers  hardships  from  evil  spirits,  by  infestations,  ex- 
citations to  evils,  and  persuasions  to  falses,  no  sooner  are  the 
evil  spirits  removed,  than  he  is  received  by  the  angels,  and  is 
brought  into  a  state  of  comfort  by  delight  agreeably  to  his 
genius  and  temper. 

5629.  "  Give  yon  mercies  before  the  man." — ^This  signifies 
that  spiritual  ti'uth  may  receive  yon  graciously,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  to  give  mercies,"  as  denoting  to  re- 
ceive graciously  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph," 
when  he  is  called  the  man,  as  denoting  spiritual  truth,  as  above, 
n.  5627. 

5630.  "  And  send  you  your  other  brother." — This  signifies 
that  he  may  give  the  good  of  faith,  as  appears  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  "Simeon,  who  in  this  case  is  the  other  brother, 
as  denoting  the  good  of  faith,  as  above,  n.  5626.  The  reason 
whv  sending  denotes  giving  is,  because  sending  is  spoken  of 
as  applied  to  the  person,  but  giving  as  applied  to  the  thing 
which  is  signified  by  the  person. 

5631.  "And  Benjamin." — This  signifies  that  he  rnay  also 
give  interior  truth,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Ben- 
jamin," as  denoting  interior  truth,  see  above,  n.  5600. 

5632.  "  And  I,  as  I  have  been  bereaved,  I  shall  be  be- 
reaved."— This  signifies  that  the  church,  before  those  things 
iire  done,  will  be  deprived  of  its  truths,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  representation  of  "  Israel,"  who  says  this  of  himself,  as 
denoting  the  church,  see  n.  3305,  4286  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  "  to  be  bereaved,"  as  denoting  to  be  deprived  of 
the  truths  of  the  church,  see  n.  5536.  That  this  must  be  the 
case  before  those  things  are  done,  is  evident ;  for  if  there  be 
not  the  good  of  faith,  which  is  represented  by  Simeon,  n.  5630, 
and  if  there  be  not  interior  truth,  which  is  the  medium  repre- 
sented by  Benjamin,  there  is  -not  any  truth  of  the  church,  ex- 
cept such  truth  as  is  only  in  the  mouth,  and  not  in  the  heart. 

5633.  Verses  15 — 17.  And  the  men  took  this 'present ;  ana 
they  took  double  silver  in  their  hand,  and  Benjamin  ;  and  they 
arose,  and  went  down  to  Egypt  ;  and  they  stood  before  Joseph. 
And  Joseph  saw  Benjamin  with  them  ;  and  he  said  to  him  that 
was  over  his  house,  Bring  the  men  home,  and  slaying  slay,  and 
prepare  y  for  the  men  shall  eat  with  me  at  noon.  And  the  man 
did  as  Joseph  said  /  a7id  the  man  brought  the  men  to  Joseph's 
house.  And  the  men  took  the  present,  signifies  that  they  iiad 
truths  with  tlieni  whereby  they  might  obtain  grace.    And  they 


5629— 5637.J 


GENESIS. 


225 


took  double  silver  in  their  hand,  signifies  truth  also  received 
in  power.  And  Benjamin,  signifies  and  also  a  medium.  And 
they  arose,  and  went  down  to  Egypt,  signifies  elevation  to  pro- 
cure life  to  themselves  from  the  interiors  of  scientifics.  And 
they  stood  before  Joseph,  signifies  the  presence  of  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual  therein.  And  Joseph  saw  Benjamin  with  them, 
signifies  the  apperception  of  the  spiritual  medium  appertain- 
ing to  truths,  by  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual.  And  he  said  to 
him  that  was  over  his  house,  signifies  to  that  which  is  of  the 
external  church.  Bring  the  men  home,  signifies  that  the  truths 
in  the  natural  should  be  introduced  there.  And  slaying  slay, 
and  prepare,  signifies  by  the  goods  of  the  exterior  natural. 
For  the  men  shall  eat  with  me  at  noon,  signifies  that  they  will 
be  conjoined  when  there  is  a  medium.  And  the  man  did  as 
Joseph  said,  signifies  carrying  it  into  eflect.  And  the  man 
brought  the  men  to  Joseph's  house,  signifies  the  first  introduc- 
tion into  the  good  which  is  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual. 

5634.  "And  the  men  took  this  present." — This  signifies 
that  they  had  truths  with  them  whereby  they  might  obtain 
grace,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  the  men,"  as 
denoting  truths,  see  n.  3134: ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  the  present,"  which  was  given  on  approaching  kings  and 
priests,  as  denoting  to  obtain  grace,  see  n.  5619. 

5635.  "  And  they  took  double  silver  in  their  hand." — This 
signifies  truth  also  received  in  power,  as  appears  from  what  was 
said  above,  n.  5623,  where  the  same  words  occur.  See  also 
in  that  number  what  is  meant  by  truth  received  in  power. 

5636.  "  And  Benjamin." — ^This  signifies  and  also  a  medium, 
as  appears  from  the  representation  of  "  Benjamin,"  as  denoting 
a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443. 

5637.  "  And  they  arose,  and  went  down  to  Egypt." — ^This 
signifies  elevation  to  procure  themselves  life  from  the  interiors 
of  scientifics,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  arising," 
as  denoting  elevation  to  the  things  of  spiritual  life,  see  n.  2401, 
2785,  2912,  2927,  3171,  4103,  4881 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  to  go  down,"  as  denoting  to  procure  themselves  life  ;  for 
going  down  in  this  passage  has  the  same  signification  as  in  the 
passage  above,  where  are  these  words,  "  Send  the  boy  with 
me,  and  we  will  arise,  and  go ;  and  we  will  live,  and  not  die," 
verse  8,  which  signifies  spiritual  life  according  to  degrees,  con- 
cerning which  degrees,  see  n.  5605  ;  and  (3.)  from  tlie  significa- 
tion of  "  Egypt,"  as  denoting  scientifics,  see  n.  1164,  1165, 
1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966  ;  in  the  present  case  the  interiors 
of  scientifics,  because  in  those  interiors  is  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual,  which  is  represented  by  Joseph ;  therefore  it  is  pre- 
sently said,  "  And  they  stood  before  Joseph."  The  interiors  of 
scientifics  are  those  tilings  which  are  spiritual  in  the  natural 
[principle],  and  spiritual  tilings  are  therein,  when  the  scientifics 

VOL.  VI.  15 


226 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliu. 


therein  are  illustrated  by  the  light  of  heaven  ;  and  they  are 
illustrated  by  the  light  of  heaven,  when  a  man  has  fuith  in  the 
doctrinals  which  are  from  the  Word,  and  he  has  faith  when  he 
is  in  the  good  of  charity  ;  for  in  such  case  truths,  and  thereby 
Bcientifics,  are  illustrated  by  the  good  of  charity,  as  b\'  a  flame, 
and  hence  have  their  spiritual  light.  Hence  it  may  be  mani- 
fest what  is  meant  by  the  interiors  of  scientifics. 

5638.  "  And  they  stood  before  Joseph." — This  signifies  the 
presence  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  therein,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  standing  before"  any  one,  as  denot- 
ing presence  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph," 
as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  of  which  frequent 
mention  has  been  made  above.  That  the  celestial  of  the  spirit- 
ual was  present  in  each  natural,  was  represented  by  Joseph's 
being  made  lord  over  all  Egypt :  this  is  what  is  meant  by  the 
presence  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  in  the  interiors  of  scien- 
tifics, for  scientifics  are  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5316,  5324,  5326 
to  5328,  5333,  5337,  5373.  The  truths  which  are  represented 
by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  are  the  truths  in  the  natural. 

6839.  "  And  Joseph  saw  Benjamin  with  them." — This  sig- 
nifies the  apperception  of  the  spiritual  medium  appertaining  to 
truths,  by  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  "to  see,"  as  denoting  to  understand  and  apper- 
ceive,  see  n.  2150,  2807,  3764,  4567,  4723,  5400  ;  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,"  who  are  meant  by 
with  them,  or  with  whom  Joseph  saw  Benjamin,  as  denoting 
truths  in  the  natural,  see  n.  6403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5612;  and 
(3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Benjamin,"  as  denoting  a 
medium,  see  n.  6411,  6413,  6443.  The  reason  why  it  is  here 
called  a  spiritual  medium  is,  because  the  truths,  which  are 
represented  by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  were  now  about  to  be 
conjoined  with  truth  from  the  Divine,  which  is  Joseph,  and  this 
conjunction  is  eff'ected  only  by  a  spiritual  medium;  therefore 
when  that  medium  was  apperceived,  it  immediately  follows, 
that  "  Joseph  said  to  the  man  that  was  over  his  house.  Bring 
the  men  home,  and  slaying  slay,  and  prepare  ;  for  the  men 
shall  eat  with  me  at  noon  ;"  which  signifies  that  they  should 
be  introduced  and  conjoined  because  they  were  with  a  medium. 
What  the  spiritual  is  in  respect  to  the  natural,  it  may  be  ex- 
pedient further  to  explain  in  a  few  words,  because  the  gene- 
rality of  Christians  are  so  ignorant  of  what  is  meant  by  the 
spiritual,  that  when  they  hear  the  expression,  they  hesitate,  and 
say  to  themselves,  that  no  one  knows  what  the  spiritual  means. 
The  spiritual  appertaining  to  a  man  is,  in  its  essence,  the  very 
affection  of  good  and  truth  for  the  sake  of  good  and  truth,  and 
not  for  the  sake  of  self,  also  the  affection  of  what  is  just  and 
equitable  for  the  sake  of  what  is  just  and  equitable,  and  not 
for  the  sake  of  self;  when  a  man  is  sensible  in  himself  of  what 


5638—5042.] 


GENESIS. 


227 


is  delightful  and  pleasant,  and  especially  if  he  thence  derive 
satisfaction  and  blessedness,  this  with  him  is  spiritual,  which 
does  not  arise  from  the  natural  world,  but  from  the  spiritual,  or 
from  heaven,  that  is,  through  heaven  from  the  Lord.  Tliis  then 
is  the  spiritual,  which,  when  it  has  the  dominion  with  a  man, 
affects  and  as  it  were  gives  a  tincture  to  every  thing  whicli  he 
thinks,  which  he  wills,  and  which  he  does,  and  causes  that  his 
thoughts  and  voluntary  acts  partake  of  what  is  spiritual,  until 
they  also  at  length  become  spiritual  with  him,  when  he  passes 
out  of  the  natural  world  into  the  spiritual.  In  a  word,  the 
affection  of  charity  and  faith,  that  is,  of  good  and  truth,  with 
the  delight  and  pleasantness,  and  especially  the  satisfaction  and 
blessedness  thence  derived,  which  man  interiorly  feels,  and 
which  constitute  him  a  truly  Christian  man,  is  the  spiritual. 
The  reason  why  the  generality  of  Christians  are  ignorant  what 
is  meant  by  the  spiritual  is,  because  they  make  faith  and  not 
charity  the  essential  of  the  church;  hence,  as  the  few  that  are 
solicitous  about  faith,  think  little,  if  any  thing,  concerning 
charity,  and  know  little,  if  any  thing,  what  charity  is,  they 
have  no  knowledge  or  perception  of  the  affection  which  is  of 
charity ;  and  he  that  is  not  in  the  affection  of  charity,  can 
never  know  what  is  spiritual ;  especially  at  this  day,  when 
scarcely  any  one  has  charity,  because  it  is  the  last  time  of  the 
church.  But  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  spiritual,  in  the  general 
sense,  signifies  the  affection  both  of  good  and  of  truth,  whence 
heaven  is  called  the  spiritual  world,  and  the  internal  sense  of 
the  Word  the  spiritual  sense ;  but  specifically  what  is  of  the 
affection  of  good  is  called  celestial,  and  what  is  of  the  affection 
of  truth  is  called  spiritual. 

5640.  "  And  he  said  to  him  that  was  over  his  house." — This 
signifies  to  that  which  is  of  the  external  church,  as  appears  from 
the  representation  of  "  him  that  is  over  the  house,"  as  denoting 
the  external  church,  when  "he  that  is  in  the  house"  denotes 
tlie  internal  church,  see  n.  1795  ;  and  as,  in  the  internal  sense, 
the  person  is  not  regarded,  but  the  thing,  see  n.  5225,  5287, 
5434,  therefore  "  him  that  was  over  the  house"  signifies  that 
which  is  of  the  external  church. 

5641.  "Bring  the  men  home." — This  signifies  that  the 
truths  in  the  natural  should  be  introduced  there,  as  appeai-s 
from  the  signification  of  "the  sons  of  Jacob,"  as  denoting  the 
truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427, 
5458,  5512 ;  that  they  should  be  introduced  there,  is  signified 
by  "  Bring  them  home." 

5642.  "  And  slaying  slay,  and  prepare." — ^This  signifies  by 
the  goods  of  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  slaying,"  as  involving  that  which  was  slain,  viz.,  an 
ox,  a  cow,  a  goat,  or  other  cattle,  thus  denoting  the  goods  of 
the  natural :  that  an  ox  and  a  cow  denote  the  goods  of  the 


228 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


natural,  see  n.  2180,  2566,  2781,  2830,  in  the  present  case  the 
goods  of  tlie  exterior  natural,  because  by  tliem  they  were  now 
first  introduced  to  conjunction  ;  for  "  lie  brought  the  men  to 
Joseph's  house,"  signifies  the  first  introduction  into  the  good 
which  is  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as  may  be  seen 
below,  n.  5645 :  as  a  cow  and  an  ox  signify  the  goods  of  the 
natural,  every  operation  respecting  them  also  signifies  that  good, 
for  the  one  involves  the  other. 

5643.  "For  the  men  shall  eat  with  me  at  noon." — Tliis  sig- 
nifies that  they  will  be  conjoined  when  there  is  a  medium,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  eat  with,"  as  denoting  to 
be  communicated,  to  be  conjoined,  and  to  be  appropriated,  see 
n.  2187,  2343,  3168,  3513,  3596,  3832  ;  and  as  they  were  with 
the  spiritual  medium,  which  is  Benjamin,  n.  5639,  it  is  said, 
"  at  noon,"  for  noon  signifies  a  state  of  light,  thus  a  spiritual 
state,  which  is  by  a  medium,  n.  1458,  3708. 

5644.  "  And  the  man  did  as  Joseph  said." — This  signifies 
carrying  it  into  efi'ect,  as  appears  without  explanation. 

5645.  "  And  the  man  brought  the  men  to  Joseph's  house." 
— This  signifies  the  first  introduction  into  the  good  which  is 
from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  as  appears  (l.)from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  bringing,"  as  denoting  introduction,  as  above,  n. 
5641 ;  (2.)  from  tlie  signification  of  "  the  sons  of  Jacob,"  as 
denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403, 
6419,  5i27,  5428,  5512;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "a 
house,"  as  denoting  good,  see  n.  3652,  3720,  4982,  hence  also 
a  house  denotes  the  church,  n.  3720,  for  the  church  is  the  church 
from  good  ;  and  (4.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as 
denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  of  which  frequent  men- 
tion has  been  made  above  :  from  %vhich  considerations  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  "  The  man  brought  the  men  to  Joseph's  house,"  sig- 
nifies that  the  truths  in  tlie  natural  were  introduced  into  the 
good  which  is  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual.  The  reason 
why  it  signifies  the  first  introduction,  is,  because  they  now  only 
ate  with  Joseph,  and  did  not  know  him  ;  this  signifies  common 
conjunction,  which  is  the  first  introduction,  for  at  that  time 
truth  from  the  Divine  flows-in  by  a  common  way,  and  is  not 
known  ;  but  when  the  in-fiowing  truth  is  appcrceived,  there  is 
another  conjunction,  which  is  signified  by  Joseph's  making 
himself  known  to  liis  brethren,  see  chap.  xlv. 

5646.  Verses  18 — 23.  And  the  men  %oere  afraid  at  heing 
hrought  to  Joscp/i^s  house  •  and  they  said,  For  the  word  of  the 
silver  that  was  hrought  hack  in  our  wallets  in  the  heginning  are 
we  hrought ;  that  he  may  roll  down  upon  us,  and  cast  himself 
upon  us,  and  take  us  for  servants,  and  our  asses.  And  they 
came  to  the  man  that  was  over  Joseph's  house,  and  spake  to  him 
at  the  door  of  the  house.  And  they  said,  Upon  me,  my  lord, 
coming  down  we  came  down  in  the  heginning  to  huy  food.  And 


5643—5647.] 


GENESIS. 


229 


it  came  to  pass,  when  we  were  come  to  the  inn,  and  had  opened 
our  wallets,  behold  !  ever'y  one^s  silver  was  in  the  mouth  of  his 
wallet,  our  silver  in  its  weight,  and  we  have  brought  it  back  in 
our  hand.  And  other  silver  we  cause  to  come  dow7i  in  our 
hand  to  buy  food;  we  hww  not  who  put  our  silver  in  our  wal- 
lets. And  he  said,  Peace  be  to  you  ;  fear  not  ;  your  God,  and 
the  God  of  your  father,  hath  given  you  a  hidden  gift  i)i  your 
wallets;  your  silver  came  to  me:  and  he  brought  Simeon  out 
to  them.  And  the  men  were  afraid,  signifies  a  drawing  back. 
At  being  brought  to  Joseph's  house,  signifies  at  the  truths  which 
are  of  the  natural  being  adjoined  and  subjected  to  the  internal. 
And  tliej  said,  For  the  word  of  the  silver  that  was  brought 
back  in  our  wallets  in  the  beginning  are  we  brought,  signifies 
because  truth  in  the  exterior  natural  appears  to  be  given  gratis, 
that  therefore  they  were  subjected.  That  he  may  roll  down 
upon  lis,  and  cast  himself  upon  us,  signifies  that  on  this  account 
they  were  reduced  under  absolute  power.  And  take  us  for 
servants,  and  our  asses,  signifies  so  that  whatever  is  in  each 
natural  is  of  no  account.  And  they  came  to  the  man  that  was 
over  Joseph's  house,  signifies  the  doctrinals  of  the  church. 
And  spake  to  him  at  the  door  of  the  house,  signifies  consulta- 
tion from  doctrinals  concerning  introduction.  And  they  said, 
Upon  me,  my  lord,  signifies  bearing  witness.  Coming  down 
we  came  down  in  the  beginning  to  buy  food,  signifies  the  mind 
of  procuring  good  .for  truths.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we 
were  come  to  the  inn,  and  had  opened  our  wallets,  signifies  in- 
trospection into  the  exterior  natural.  Behold!  every  one's 
silver  was  in  the  mouth  of  his  wallet,  signifies  that  it  was  clearly 
seen,  that  truths  were  given  as  it  were  gratis.  Our  silver  in  its 
weight,  signifies  truths  according  to  the  state  of  each.  And 
we  have  brought  it  back  in  our  hand,  signifies  that  the  things 
which  were  given  gratis  are  submitted  as  much  as  possible. 
And  other  silver  we  cause  to  come  down  in  our  hand  to  buy 
food,  signifies  that  there  is  an  intention  by  means  of  truth  to 
procure  good  elsewhere.  We  know  not  who  put  our  silver  jn 
our  wallets,  signifies  non-belief  grounded  in  ignorance  of  the 
source  of  truth  in  the  exterior  natural.  And  he  said,  Peace  be 
to  you  ;  fear  not,  signifies  that  it  is  well ;  let  them  not  despair. 
Your  God,  and  the  God  of  your  father,  signifies  the  Lord's 
Divine  Human.  Hath  given  you  a  hidden  gift  in  your  wallets, 
signifies  that  it  was  from  Him  without  any  prudence  of  theirs. 
Your  silver  came  to  me,  signifies  that  it  will  seem  like  truth 
procured  by  them.  And  he  brought  Simeon  out  to  them,  sig- 
nifies that  he  adjoined  the  will  to  truths. 

5647.  "  And  the  men  were  afraid." — This  signifies  a  draw- 
ing back,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  being  afraid," 
as  here  denoting  a  drawing  back,  viz.,  from  conjunction  with 
the  internal.    Fear  arises  from  vai  ious  causes,  as  from  pei  ils 


230 


GENESIS. 


[Chai.  itiiii. 


respecting  life,  the  loss  of  gain,  and  also  of  honour  and  repu- 
tation ;  there  is  a  fear  likewise  of  being  brought  into  sls^-verj, 
and  thereby  of  losing  liberty,  and  with  liberty  the  delight  of 
life  :  this  is  the  subject  treated  of  in  what  follows,  for  they 
were  afraid  lest  they  should  be  adjoined  to  the  internal,  and 
should  thereby  lose  their  proprium,  and  with  pi-oprium  their 
liberty,  and  with  liberty  the  delight  of  life,  for  the  latter  de- 
pends on  liberty;  hence ''The  men  were  afraid,"  signities  a 
drawing  back,  viz.,  lest  they  should  be  adjoined.  It  may  here 
be  expedient  previously  to  explain  in  a  few  words,  how  the 
case  is  with  the  above  conjunction,  viz.,  with  the  conjunction 
of  the  external  or  natural  man  with  the  internal  or  spiritual : 
the  external  or  natural  man  from  the  first  period  of  life  has  the 
dominion,  and  does  not  know  that  there  is  an  internal  or  spirit- 
ual man  ;  therefore  when  a  man  is  reformed,  and  begins  to  be- 
come spiritual  or  internal  from  being  natural  or  external,  in 
such  case  the  natural  [principle]  at  first  rebels  ;  for  he  is  taught 
that  the  natural  man  ought  to  be  subdued,  that  is,  that  all  his 
concupiscences  ought  to  be  extirpated,  together  with  the  things 
which  confirm  them ;  hence,  when  the  natural  man  is  left  to 
himself,  he  thinks  that  hereby  he  will  totally  perish,  for  he 
knows  no  other  than  that  what  is  natural  is  every  thing,  and  is 
iu  utter  ignorance  of  the  immense  and  ineftable  things  con- 
tained in  what  is  spiritual ;  and  when  the  natural  man  thinks 
thus,  he  draws  back,  and  is  not  willing  to  be  subjected  to  the 
spiritual  ;  this  is  what  is  here  signified  by  fear. 

5648.  "At  being  brought  to  Joseph's  house." — This  signi- 
fies at  the  truths  which  are  of  the  natural  being  adjoined  and 
subjected  to  the  internal,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  being  brought  to  Joseph's  house,"  as  denoting  to  be  conjoined 
and  subjected  to  the  internal,  for  Joseph  represents  the  internal, 
because  truth  from  the  Divine,  or  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
see  n.  5307,  5331,  5332,  5il7,  5469  ;  and  a  house  signifies  both 
a  man's  internal  and  his  external,  n.  3128,  3538,  4973,  5023, 
in  the  present  case  the  internal,  because  it  is  said  Joseph's 
house ;  and  being  brought,  viz.,  to  the  internal,  signifies  to  be 
adjoined,  and  as  it  signifies  adjunction,  it  also  signifies  subjec- 
tion ;  the  reason  of  this  is,  because  when  the  natural  is  adjoined 
to  the  internal,  it  is  then  subjected  thereto,  for  the  dominion 
•wliich  the  natural  man  previously  enjoyed  is  now  transferred 
to  the  spiritual ;  concerning  which  dominion,  by  the  divine 
mercy  of  the  Lord,  more  will  be  said  in  what  follows.  It  may 
be  expedient  here  briefly  to  show  how  the  case  is  with  the  in- 
ternal sense.  The  internal  sense  of  the  Word  is  principally  for 
the  use  of  those  who  are  in  the  other  life  :  they,  when  they  are 
attendant  on  a  man  who  is  reading  the  "Word,  perceive  it  ac- 
cording to  the  internal  sense,  but  not  according  to  the  external 
sense  ;  for  they  understand  no  human  expressions,  but  only 


6648,  5649.] 


GENESIS. 


231 


the  sense  of  the  expressions,  and  this  not  according  to  a  man's 
natural  thoughts,  but  according  to  his  spiritual  thoughts  :  into 
this  spiritual  sense  the  naturalsense,  which  appertains  to  the 
man,  is  instantly  changed,  comparatively  as  the  language  of  a 
speaker  is  suddenl}-  turned  into  the  language  of  the  hearer, 
though  it  be  a  different  one ;  thus  the  sense  of  human  natural 
thought  is  changed  into  spiritual,  for  spiritual  language  or 
speech  is  proper  to  the  angels,  but  natural  is  proper  to  men. 
The  reason  why  the  change  as  it  were  of  one  language  into 
another  is  so  sudden  is,  because  there  is  a  correspondence  of 
all  things  in  the  natural  world  with  those  which  are  in  the 
spiritual  world.  Xow  as  the  internal  sense  of  the  "Word  is 
principally  for  the  use  of  those  who  are  in  the  spiritual  world,, 
therefore  such  things  are  here  related  in  the  internal  sense  as 
are  for  their  use,  and  as  they  find  pleasant  and  delightful ;  but 
the  more  interior  such  things  are,  so  much  the  more  remote  are 
they  from  the  apprehension  of  men,  to  whom  the  things  of  the 
world  and  the  body  are  alone  pleasant  and  delightful,  and  when 
this  is  the  case,  the  spiritual  things  of  the  internal  sense  are 
accounted  vile,  and  are  also  loathed.  Let  every  one  examine 
himself  whether  the  things  contained  in  the  internal  sense,  in 
what  now  follows,  and  which  are  such  as  cause  tlie  greatest 
delight  to  the  angelic  societies,  are  nauseous  and  loathsome  to 
him  :  hence  also  it  may  be  evident  to  every  reflecting  person, 
what  is  the  difference  between  the  delights  of  men  and  those 
of  the  angels,  also  in  what  things  the  angels  make  wisdom  con- 
sist, and  in  what  men  make  it  consist,  viz.,  that  the  angels 
make  it  consist  in  such  things  as  men  account  vile  and  hold  in 
aversion,  and  that  men  make  wisdom  consist  in  such  things  as 
the  angels  are  unconcerned  about,  and  many  in  such  things  as 
the  angels  reject  and  shun. 

5649.  "  And  they  said,  For  the  word  of  the  silver  that  was 
brought  back  in  our  wallets  are  we  brought." — ^This  signifies 
because  truth  in  the  exterior  natural  appears  to  be  given  gratis, 
that  therefore  they  were  subjected,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  the  silver  that  was  brought  back,"  as  denoting 
truth  given  gratis,  see  n.  5530,  5624;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  a  wallet,"  as  denoting  the  entrance  of  the  exterior  natural, 
see  n.  5497  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to  be  brought," 
as  denoting  to  be  adjoined  and  subjected,  see  just  above,  n. 
564S.  The  case  herein  is  this  :  as  they  perceived  that  scientific 
truths  in  the  exterior  natural  wei-e  given  gratis,  and  on  that 
account  were  allured  to  conjoin  themselves  to  the  internal,  and 
thereby  were  subjected  thereto,  hence,  as  we  said  just  above, 
they  were  deprived  of  their  liberty,  and  thereby  of  all  the  de- 
light of  life.  That  this  is  the  case,  viz.,  that  it  is  perceivable 
that  scientific  truths  were  given  gratis,  either  in  the  exterior  or 
interior  natural,  is  altogether  unknown  to  man  ;  the  reasou  be- 


232 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


ing  because  he  is  in  no  such  perception,  for  he  does  not  at  all 
know  what  is  given  him  gratis,  still  less  what  is  stored  up  in  tlie 
exterior  natural,  and  what  in  the  interior;  a  common  cause  of 
his  Avanting  tliis  perception  is,  because  worldly  and  terrestrial 
things  engage  his  heart,  but  not  celestial  and  spiritual  things, 
and  because  on  this  account  he  does  not  believe  in  any  influx 
through  heaven  from  the  Lord,  so  also  he  does  not  believe  that 
any  thing  is  freely  given  to  him  ;  when  nevertheless  all  the 
truth  which  he  concludes  rationally  from  scientitics,  and  wliich 
he  supposes  to  be  from  his  own  ability,  is  such  as  is  given  him ; 
still  less  can  he  perceive  whether  it  be  stored  up  in  the  exte- 
rior natural,  or  in  the  interior,  because  he  is  ignorant  that  the 
natural  is  twofold,  viz.,  the  exterior  which  is  near  to  the  ex- 
ternal senses,  and  the  interior  which  is  remote  from  those 
senses,  and  turns  itself  to  the  rational.  Since  man  is  ignorant 
of  tliese  subjects,  it  is  impossible  he  can  have  any  perception 
respecting  them,  for  the  knowledge  of  a  thing  must  precede 
the  perception  of  it ;  but  the  angelic  societies  know  and  per- 
ceive these  things  distinctly  and  clearly,  not  only  what  is  given 
them  gratis,  but  also  where  it  is,  as  may  be  manifest  from  the 
following  experience.  When  any  spirit,  who  is  principled  in 
good,  and  is  thence  in  the  faculty,  comes  into  an  angelic  society, 
he  comes  at  the  same  time  into  all  the  knowledge  and  intelli- 
gence appertaining  to  the  society,  wliich  knowledge  and  intel- 
ligence he  had  not  possessed  before,  and  in  this  case  he  knows 
no  other  than  that  he  had  the  knowledge  and  intelligence  before, 
and  that  it  was  from  himself;  but  when  he  reflects,  he  apper- 
ceives  that  it  is  given  him  gratis  from  the  Lord  through  that 
angelic  society  ;  and  he  also  knows  from  the  angelic  society 
where  he  is,  whether  it  be  in  the  exterior  or  in  the  interior 
natural ;  for  there  are  angelic  societies  which  are  in  the  exte- 
rior natural,  and  others  which  are  in  the  interior  ;  but  the  na- 
tural appertaining  to  them  is  not  like  that  appertaining  to  men, 
but  is  natural-spiritual,  being  made  spiritual  in  consequence  of 
being  conjoined  and  subject  to  what  is  spiritual.  From  these 
considerations  it  may  be  manifest,  that  the  things  which  are 
here  related  in  the  internal  sense,  actually  so  exist  in  the  other 
life,  viz.,  that  there  they  apperceive  what  is  given  them  gratis, 
also  wliere  it  is  stored  up,  although  men  at  this  day  know  no- 
thing of  such  things  ;  but  in  ancient  times,  such  things  were 
known  to  the  men  of  the  church,  being  tauglit  them  by  their 
scientifics,  and  likewise  by  their  doctriuals,  for  they  were  inte- 
rior men ;  whereas  since  those  times  men  have  successively 
become  exterior,  so  much  so  that  at  the  present  day  they  are 
immersed  in  tlie  body,  thus  in  what  is  most  external ;  a  proof 
of  this  is,  that  they  do  not  even  know  what  is  spiritual  and 
what  is  internal,  neither  do  they  believe  in  tlie  existence  of  such 
principles  ;  yea,  to  such  an  extreme  in  the  corporeal  principles 


5650,  6651.J 


GENESIS. 


233 


have  tliev  departed  from  things  interior,  that  they  do  not  even 
believe  that  there  is  a  life  after  death,  or  that  there  is  a  heaven 
or  a  hell ;  yea,  in  consequence  of  their  receding  from  interior 
things  to  such  an  extreme,  they  have  become  so  stupid  in  spirit- 
ual Slings,  as  to  believe  the  life  of  men  to  be  like  that  of  beiists, 
and  of  course  that  men  will  die  in  like  manner ;  and  what  is 
wonderful,  diis  is  the  belief  of  the  learned  more  than  of  the  sim- 
ple, and  him  that  believes  otherwise  they  regard  as  a  simpleton. 

5650.  "Tliathe  may  roll  down  upon  us,  and  cast  himself 
upon  us." — This  signifies  tliat  on  that  account  they  were  re- 
duced under  absolute  power,  as  appears  (l.)from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  to  roll  down  upon  any  one,"  as  denoting  to  represent 
him  as  in  fault;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  cast  him- 
self upon  any  one,"  as  denoting  to  reduce  him  under  power, 
in  this  case  absolute  power,  for  it  follows,  "  to  take  us  tor  ser- 
vants, and  our  asses."  The  case  herein  is  this :  before  the 
natural  man  is  conjoined  to  the  spiritual,  or  the  external  man 
to  the  internal,  it  is  left  to  him  to  think,  whether  he  is  willing 
that  the  concupiscences  arising  from  the  love  of  self  and  the 
Avorld,  and  the  considerations  by  which  he  had  defended  them, 
should  be  abolished,  and  the  spiritual  or  internal  man  be  vested 
with  dominion ; — it  is  left  to  him  to  think  thus,  to  the  intent 
that  he  may  freely  choose  what  he  pleases.  AVhen  the  natural 
man  without  the  spiritual  thinks  on  this,  he  instantly  rejects 
it,  for  he  loves  his  concupiscences,  because  he  loves  himself  and 
the  world  ;  whence  he  becomes  anxious,  and  supposes  tliat,  if 
those  concupiscences  Avere  abolished,  there  would  be  no  more 
life  remaining  with  him,  for  he  places  his  all  in  the  natural  or 
external  man  ;  or  he  supposes  that  afterwards  he  shall  have  no 
self-ability,  and  that  whatever  he  thinks,  wills,  and  acts,  will 
flow -in  through  heaven,  thus  that  he  will  no  longer  be  his  own 
master :  when  the  natural  man  left  to  himself  is  in  this  state, 
he  draws  himself  back,  and  resists  ;  but  when  any  light  through 
heaven  from  the  Lord  flows  into  his  natural,  he  begins  to  think 
that  it  is  better  that  the  spiritual  man  should  have  dominion, 
for  thereby  he  can  think  and  will  what  is  good,  and  thus  can 
come  into  heaven,  which  he  could  not  do  if  the  natural  were 
to  have  rule :  and  when  he  tliinks  that  all  the  angels  in  the 
universal  heaven  are  of  this  character,  and  that  hence  they  are 
in  inefi'able  joy,  he  then  enters  into  combat  with  the  natural 
man,  and  at  length  is  willing  that  it  should  be  made  subordi- 
nate to  the  spiritual.  In  this  state  the  man  is  placed  that  is  to 
be  regenerated,  to  the  intent  that  he  may  freely  turn  whither 
he  will,  and  so  far  as  he  freely  turns  in  the  above  direction,  so 
far  he  is  regenerated.  These  are  the  things  which  are  here 
treated  of  in  the  internal  sense. 

5651.  "And  take  us  for  servants,  and  our  asses." — This  sig- 
aifies  insomuch  that  whatever  is  in  each  natural  is  of  no  ac- 


234 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


count,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "the  ten  sons 
of  Jacob,"  who  speak  these  things  of  themselves,  as  denoting 
truths  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512  ; 
(2.^  from  the  signitication  of  "  servants,"  as  denoting  light 
things,  n.  2541,  2567,  in  the  present  case  things  of  no  account, 
of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signitica- 
tion of  "  asses,"  as  denoting  those  thing-s  tiiat  are  in  the  natu- 
ral, which  are  scientifics,  see  n.  5492,  in  the  present  case  in 
the  exterior  natural,  because  the  truths  which  are  signified  by 
the  sons  of  Jacob  are  in  the  interior  natural.  "With  this  cir- 
cumstance, that  whatever  is  in  each  natural  principle  is  of  no 
account,  the  case  is  as  follows  :  To  the  intent  that  a  man  may 
become  spiritual,  it  is  necessary  that  his  natural  should  be- 
come of  no  account,  that  is,  should  be  deprived  of  self-ability ; 
for  the  natural  from  infancy  has  imbibed  nothing  but  what  ori- 
ginates in  the  lusts  of  self  and  of  the  world,  thus  in  things  con- 
trary to  charity:  the  effect  of  these  evils  is,  that  good  cannot 
flow-in  through  the  internal  man  from  the  Lord,  for  whatever 
flows-in  is  turned  in  the  natural  into  evil,  the  natural  being  the 
plane  in  which  the  influx  terminates ;  therefore  unless  the 
natural,  that  is,  the  evil  and  the  false,  which  had  formed  the 
natural,  become  of  no  account,  good  from  the  Lord  through 
heaven  cannot  at  all  flow-in,  it  having  no  abiding  place,  but 
being  dissipated,  since  it  cannot  dwell  in  what  is  evil  and  false  ; 
hence  it  is  that  the  internal  is  so  far  closed,  as  the  natural  is 
not  reduced  to  nothing.  This  is  also  known  in  the  church  from 
the  doctrinal  tenet  which  teaches,  that  the  old  man  must  be 
put  ofl',  in  order  that  the  new  man  may  be  put  on.  Regenera- 
tion entirely  consists  in  the  subjugation  of  the  natural,  and  the 
exaltation  of  the  spiritual  to  dominion  ;  and  the  natural  be- 
comes subdued  when  it  is  reduced  to  correspondence.  When 
the  natural  is  reduced  to  correspondence,  it  no  longer  reacts, 
but  acts  as  it  is  commanded,  and  obeys  the  dictates  of  the  spi- 
ritual, in  nearly  the  same  manner  as  the  acts  of  the  body  obey 
the  dictates  of  the  will,  and  as  the  speech  with  the  countenance 
is  according  to  the  influx  of  the  thought.  Hence  it  is  evident 
that  the  natural  ought  altogether  to  become  as  nothing  in  re- 
spect to  the  will,  in  order  that  a  man  may  become  spiritual. 
But  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  old  natural,  being  formed  of 
evils  and  falses,  must  become  as  nothing,  and  when  it  becomes 
as  nothing,  the  man  is  gifted  with  a  new  natural,  which  is  called 
the  spiritual-natural, — spiritual  from  the  circumstance,  that 
the  spiritual  is  what  acts  by  its  means,  and  manifests  itself  by 
it,  as  the  cause  by  the  eflect ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  the 
cause  is  the  all  of  the  effect:  hence  the  new  natural,  as  to 
thinking,  willing,  and  producing  effect,  is  merely  a  representa- 
tive of  the  spiritual.  When  this  is  the  case,  the  man  receives 
good  from  the  Lord,  and  when  he  receives  good,  he  is  gif'^ed 


5652— 5G56.] 


GENESIS. 


235 


with  truths,  and  when  he  is  gifted  with  truths,  he  is  perfected 
in  intelligence  and  wisdom,  and  when  he  is  perfected  in  intel- 
ligence and  wisdom,  he  is  blessed  with  happiness  to  eternity. 

5652.  "And  they  came  to  the  man  that  was  over  Joseph's 
house." — This  signifies  the  doctrinals  of  the  church,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  the  man  that  was  over  Joseph's 
house,"  as  denoting  that  which  is  of  the  external  church,  see 
above,  n.  5640,  thus  what  is  doctrinal,  for  this  is  of  the  church; 
besides,  a  man  signifies  truth,  thus  what  is  doctrinal,  n.  5134, 
and  a  house  the  church,  n.  1795;  and  as  Joseph  is  the  internal, 
n.  5469,  Joseph's  house  is  tlie  internal  church ;  what  is  doctri- 
nal fi'om  the  Word  is  what  is  over  that  house,  serving  and 
ministering. 

5653.  "And  spake  to  him  [at]  the  door  of  the  house." — 
This  signifies  consultation  from  doctrinals  concerning  introduc- 
tion, as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  speaking  to 
him,"  viz.,  to  the  man  that  was  over  Joseph's  house,  as  denot- 
ing consultation  from  them,  viz.,  from  doctrinals  ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  tlie  door  of  the  house,"  as  denoting  intro- 
duction, see  n.  2356,  2385,  in  the  present  case  from  the  natu- 
ral or  external  man,  to  the  spiritual  or  internal,  which  is  the 
subject  treated  of.  This  being  the  signification,  in  the  original 
tongue  it  is  not  said  "  at  the  door  of  the  house,"  but  "  the  door 
of  the  house." 

5654.  "And  they  said.  Upon  me,  my  lord." — This  signifies 
bearing  witness,  as  appears  from  the  formula  itself,  as  being  a 
formula  of  witnessing,  viz.,  that  they  were  about  to  speak  the 
truth  concerning  the  silver  which  was  found  in  the  mouth  of 
every  one's  wallet. 

5655.  "  Coming  down  we  came  down  in  the  beginning  to 
buy  food." — Tliis  signifies  the  mind  of  procuring  good  for  truths, 
as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  coming  clown,"  as  denot- 
ing the  mind  or  intention ;  for  he  that  comes  down,  or  betakes 
himself  any  where,  does  it  with  an  intention,  in  the  present 
case  to  procure  good  for  truths,  which  is  signified  by  buying 
food  ;  for  to  bnv  signifies  to  procure  and  appropriate,  see  n. 
4397,  5374,  5406,  5414,  5426,  and  food  signifies  the  good  of 
truth,  n.  5340,  5342,  in  the  present  case  good  for  the  truths 
which  are  represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  who  say  these 
things  of  themselves. 

5656.  "  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  were  come  to  the 
inn,  and  had  opened  our  wallets." — ^This  signifies  introspection 
into  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  an  inn,"  as  denoting  the  exterior  natural  in  general,  see 
n.  5495  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  opening,"  as  denoting 
introspection,  for  he  that  opens,  does  so  for  the  sake  of  intro- 
spection ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  wallet,"  as 
denoting  specifically  the  exterior  natural,  see  n.  5497. 


236 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


5657.  "  Behold !  every  one's  silver  was  in  the  month  of  hia 
wallet." — ^This  signifies  that  it  was  clearly  seen  that  trutlis  were 
given  as  it  were  gratis,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  every  one's  silver  in  his  sack,"  as  denoting  truths  given  gratis, 
see  n.  5530,  5624;  in  like  manner  "everyone's  silver  in  the 
mouth  of  his  wallet,"  with  this  difi'erence,  that  the  latter  signi- 
fies tliat  the  truths  which  were  given  gratis,  were  stored  up  in 
the  entrance  of  the  exterior  natural ;  for  the  mouth  of  the  wal- 
let signifies  the  entrance  of  the  exterior  natural,  n.  5197.  The 
reason  why  it  is  here  signified  as  it  were  given  gratis,  is,  be- 
cause they  are  in  a  state  of  doubt  whether  they  are  willing  to 
be  conjoined  to  the  internal,  and  to  become  as  nothing ;  and 
when  any  one  is  in  a  state  of  doubt,  he  entertains  also  doubtful 
sentiments  concerning  confirmatory  truths. 

5658.  "  Our  silver  in  its  weight." — This  signifies  truths  ac- 
cording to  the  state  of  each,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  silver,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954  ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  "  a  weight,"  as  denoting  the  state  of  a 
tiling  in  respect  to  good,  see  n.  3104  ;  thus  truths  according  to 
the  state  of  each  denotes  according  to  the  good  which  they  are 
capable  of  receiving.  AVeights  and  measures  are  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  Word  ;  in  the  internal  sense,  however,  they 
do  not  signify  weights  and  measures,  but  weights  signify  the 
states  of  a  thing  as  to  good,  and  measures  the  states  of  a  thing 
as  to  truth ;  so  also  gravity  and  extension, — gravity  in  the  na- 
tural world  corresponding  to  good  in  the  spiritual  world,  and 
extension  to  truth.  Tiie  reason  of  this  is,  because  in  lieaven, 
whence  correspondences  are,  there  is  neither  gravity  nor' exten- 
sion, because  there  is  no  space  ;  there  appear  indeed  things 
heavy  and  extended,  but  they  are  appearances  arising  from  the 
states  of  good  and  of  truth  in  the  superior  heaven.  That  silver 
signifies  truth  was  very  well  known  in  ancient  times,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  they  distinguished  the  periods,  from  the  first 
age  of  the  world  to  the  last,  into  the  golden,  silver,  copper,  and 
iron  ages,  to  which  also  they  added  an  age  of  clay.  The  golden 
ages  they  called  those  times,  when  innocence  and  integrity  pre- 
vailed, and  when  every  one  did  what  is  good  from  what  is  good, 
and  what  is  just  from  what  is  just;  the  silver  age  they  called 
those  times,  when  there  was  no  longer  any  innocence,  but  still 
a  species  of  integrity,  which  did  not  consist  in  their  doing  what 
is  good  from  wliat  is  good,  but  in  their  doing  what  is  true  from 
what  is  true ;  but  the  copper  and  iron  ages  they  called  those 
which  were  still  inferior.  The  reason  why  they  gave  such  ap- 
pellations to  those  times  was  not  from  comparison  but  from 
correspondence  ;  for  the  ancients  knew  that  silver  corresponds 
to  truth,  and  gold  to  good,  and  this  from  communication  with 
spirits  and  angels;  for  when  in  a  superior  heaven  they  are  con- 
versing about  good,  there  is  an  appearance  of  what  is  golden 


5657—5660.] 


GENESIS. 


237 


with  those  who  arc  in  the  first  or  ultimate  heaven  below  them  ; 
and  when  they  are  conversing  about  truth,  tliere  appears  there 
what  is  silver}',  sometimes  to  such  a  degree,  that  not  only  the 
walls  of  the  rooms  which  they  inhabit  glitter  with  gold  and  sil- 
ver, but  even  the  atmosphere  itself:  likewise  among  the  angels 
of  the  first  or  ultimate  heaven,  who  are  principled  in  good  from 
good,  there  appear  tables,  candlesticks,  and  several  othei 
things  of  gold  ;  but  with  those  who  are  principled  in  truth  from 
truth,  there  such  things  appear  of  silver.  But  who  at  this  pres- 
ent day  knows  that  the  ages  were  called  golden  and  silver  by 
the  ancients  from  correspondence  ?  yea,  who  at  this  day  knows 
any  thing  about  correspondence?  And  yet  he  that  does  not 
know  this,  and  especially  he  that  makes  his  chief  gratification 
and  wisdom  to  consist  in  disputing  whether  it  be  so  or  not, 
cannot  even  attain  to  the  least  knowledge  concerning  the 
innumerable  things  which  are  correspondences. 

5659.  "And  we  have  brought  it  back  in  our  hand." — This 
signifies  that  the  things  which  were  given  gratis  are  submitted 
as  much  as  possible,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  to  bring  back,"  as  here  denoting  to  submit ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  in  our  hand,"  as  denoting  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, see  above,  n.  5624  ;  that  they  were  the  things  which  were 
given  gratis,  is  signified  by  the  silver  in  the  mouth  of  the 
wallet,  which  they  brought  back,  n.  5657. 

5660.  "And  other  silver  we  cause  to  come  down  in  our 
hand  to  buy  food." — ^This  signifies  that  there  is  an  intention  by 
means  of  truth  to  procure  good  elsewhere,  as  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  "silver,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  just  above, 
n.  5657 ;  and  since  silver  signifies  truth,  other  silver  signifies 
other  truth,  hence  it  signifies  truth  procured  elsewhere  :  as 
there  is  no  truth  which  is  genuine,  but  from  the  Lord,  who 
gives  it  gratis,  so  also  essential  truth  cannot  be  j^rocnred  else- 
where ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  causing  to  come 
down,"  as  denoting  the  intention  of  procuring,  viz.,  the  good 
of  truth,  which  is  signified  by  the  corn  they  came  to  buy.  The 
historical  sense  of  the  letter  implies,  that  other  silver  also  came 
to  Joseph  to  buy  food  from  him,  thus  not  from  elsewhere  ;  the 
internal  sense,  however,  does  not  remain  in  the  historical  sense 
of  the  letter,  which  it  does  not  regard,  but  in  the  thing  itself 
which  is  treated  of,  which  in  this  case  is  that  if  they  were 
brought  into  subjection  as  servants  because  some  truths  in  the 
exterior  natural  had  been  given  them  gratis,  they  would  else- 
where procure  to  themselves  good  by  truth.  Such  also  is  the 
series  in  the  internal  sense;  for  it  is  presently  said,  "We 
know  not  who  put  our  silver  in  our  wallets,"  which  signifies 
that  they  did  not  believe,  because  they  did  not  know  the  source 
of  truth  in  the  exterior  natural.  The  case  is  similar  in  the  other 
life  with  spirits,  who  by  means  of  truths  are  initiated  into  good, 


238 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xllii. 


and  especially  into  this,  that  all  good  and  truth  flow-in  from  the 
Lord  ;  and  when  they  apperceive  that  whatever  they  think  and 
will  flows-in,  and  thus  that  they  cannot  think  and  will  from 
themselves,  they  are  extremely  repugnant,  believing  that  thus 
their  own  proper  life  would  be  anniliilated,  and  all  their  delight 
would  of  course  perish,  for  they  make  delight  to  consist  in  pro- 
prium  :  and  moreover,  if  they  cannot  do  what  is  good  or  believe 
what  is  true  from  themselves,  they  think  tliey  must  then  hang 
down  their  hands,  doing  nothing  and  thinking  nothing  of  them- 
selves, and  wait  for  the  influx.  They  are  permitted  to  think 
thus  to  such  a  degree  that  they  almost  conclude  with  them- 
selves that  they  are  unwilling  thence  to  receive  good  and  truth, 
but  elsewhere,  where  there  is  no  such  deprivation  of  proprium  ; 
sometimes  also  they  are  induced  to  inquire  where  they  may  And 
it ;  but  afterwards,  when  they  cannot  find  it  any  wliere,  those 
who  are  regenerating  return,  and  freely  choose  to  be  led  by  the 
Lord  as  to  willing  and  thinking ;  they  are  also  on  such  occasion 
informed  that  they  will  soon  receive  a  celestial  proprium,  such 
as  the  angels  have,  and  with  this  proprium  likewise  blessedness 
and  happiness  to  eternity.  The  celestial  proprium  exists  from 
the  new  will  which  is  given  by  the  Lord,  and  difi"ers  from  man's 
proprium  in  this,  that  they  no  longer  respect  themselves  in 
every  thing  they  do,  and  in  every  thing  they  learn  and  teach, 
but  they  respect  their  neighbour,  the  public,  the  church,  the 
Lord's  kingdom,  and  thereby  the  Lord  himself.  It  is  the  ends 
of  life  that  are  changed ;  the  ends  of  having  respect  to  lower 
things,  viz.,  to  the  world  and  self,  are  removed,  and  the  ends 
of  having  respect  to  higher  things  are  substituted  in  their  place: 
the  ends  of  life  are  the  man's  life  itself;  for  his  ends  constitute 
his  very  will  and  his  very  loves,  since  what  a  man  loves,  this  he 
wills  and  regards  as  an  end.  He  that  is  gifted  with  a  celestial 
propriuiiqi  is  also  in  tranquillity  and  peace,  for  he  trusts  in  the 
Lord,  and  believes  that  no  evil  befalls  him,  and  knows  that 
concupiscences  do  not  infest  him  :  and  moreover,  he  that  is  in 
celestial  proprium  is  in  essential  freedom,  for  to  be  led  by  the 
Lord  is  freedom,  and  he  is  led  in  good,  from  good  to  good  : 
hence  it  may  be  manifest,  that  such  a  one  is  in  blessedness  and 
happiness,  for  there  is  nothing  which  disturbs  him,  nothing  of 
self-love,  consequently  nothing  of  enmity,  hatred,  or  revenge ; 
and  nothing  of  the  love  of  the  world,  consequently  nothing  of 
fraud,  fear,  or  restlessness. 

.  566L  "  We  know  not  who  put  our  silver  in  our  wallets."— 
This  signifies  non-belief  grounded  in  ignorance  of  the  source  of 
truth  in  the  exterior  natural,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
cation  of  "  not  to  know,"  as  denoting  in  the  spiritual  sense  not 
to  believe,  or  non-belief;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  who 
put,"  as  denoting  ignorance  of  the  source  ;  (3.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  silver,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  5658  ;  and  (4.) 


5661,  5662.j 


GENESIS. 


239 


from  the  signification  of  "  a  wallet,"  as  denoting  the  exterior 
natural,  see  n.  5497. 

5662.  "And  he  said.  Peace  be  to  you;  fear  not." — ^Thig 
signifies  that  it  is  well ;  let  them  not  despair,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "peace,"  as  denoting  to  be  well,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  not  to  fear,"  as  denoting  not  to  despair  ;  for  in  the  internal 
sense  a  change  of  state  is  treated  of, — that  they  should  no  longei 
procure  to  themselves  truths  by  their  own  power,  and  good  by 
means  of  truths,  but  that  they  should  be  gifted  with  them  from 
the  Lord  ;  and  as  they  supposed  that  they  should  thereby  lose 
their  proprium,  thus  their  freedom,  and  consequently  all  the 
delight  of  their  life,  they  were  in  despair,  as  is  evident  from 
what  goes  before ;  hence  it  is,  that  "  fear  not "  here  signifies 
let  them  not  despair;  for  fear  arises  from  various  causes,  n. 
5647,  and  hence  it  also  signifies  various  things.    The  reason 
why  peace  denotes  being  well,  is,  because  it  is  the  inmost,  and 
hence  the  universal  ruling  principle  in  every  thing  in  heareji; 
for  peace  in  heaven  is  like  the  spring  season  on  earth,  or  like 
the  day-dawn,  which  do  not  aflfect  us  by  sensible  varieties,  but 
by  a  universal  pleasantness  which  flows  into  every  thing  which 
we  perceive,  and  not  only  imbues  the  perception  itself,  but  also 
all  the  objects  with  pleasantness.    At  this  day  scarce  any  one 
knows  what  peace  denotes  when  it  is  mentioned  in  the  Word, 
as  in  the  benediction,  "  May  Jehovah  raise  his  faces  upon  thee, 
and  give  thee  peace,"  Numbers  vi.  26,  and  elsewhere.  Almost 
every  one  believes  that  peace  consists  in  security  from  enemies, 
and  in  domestic  and  social  tranquillity  ;  nevertheless  it  is  not 
this  peace  which  is  there  meant,  but  a  peace  which  immensely 
transcends  it,  and  which  is  the  heavenly  peace  spoken  of  just 
above.    No  one  can  be  gifted  with  this  peace,  but  he  that  is 
led  by  the  Lord,  and  is  in  the  Lord,  that  is,  in  heaven,  where 
the  Lord  is  all  in  all ;  for  heavenly  peace  flows-in,  when  the 
lusts  arising  from  the  love  of  self  and  the  world  are  taken  away, 
since  it  is  these  lusts  which  take  away  peace,  for  they  infest  a 
man's  interiors,  and  cause  him  at  length  to  place  rest  in  rest- 
lessness, and  peace  in  disturbance,  because  he  places  delight  in 
evils.    So  long  as  a  man  is  in  such  evils,  he  cannot  at  all  know 
what  peace  is,  yea,  so  long  as  he  believes  that  the  above  peace 
is  a  thing  of  no  account;  and  if  any  one  says,  that  the  above 
peace  is  perceived  when  the  delights  arising  from  the  loves  of 
self  and  the  world  are  removed,  he  ridicules  the  idea,  because 
he  places  peace  in  the  delight  of  evil,  which  is  opposite  to  peace. 
As  peace  is  of  this  nature,  viz.,  the  inmost  of  all  happiness  and 
blessedness,  and  thence  the  universal  ruling  principle  in  each 
particular  thing,  therefore  the  ancients  adopted  a  common  form 
of  speech,  and  said,  "Peace  be  to  you,"  when  they  meant  to 
wish  any  one's  welfare  ;  and  they  inquired  whether  he  had 


240 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii, 


eace,  when  they  meant  to  ask  whether  it  was  well  with  him. 

ee  what  has  been  said  and  shown  before  concerning  peace, 
viz.,  that  peace  in  the  heavens  is  like  the  spring  and  day-dawn 
on  the  earths,  n.  1726,  2780.  That  peace  in  the  supreme  sense 
denotes  the  Lord,  in  the  representative  sense  his  kingdom,  and 
that  it  is  tlie  Lord's  Divine  affecting  good  from  the  inmost,  n. 
3780,  4681.  That  all  restlessness  arises  from  evil  and  the  false, 
but  peace  from  good  and  trutli,  n,  3170. 

5663.  "Yonr  God,  and  the  God  of  your  father."— This 
signifies  the  Lord's  Divine  Human,  as  may  appear  from  this 
consideration,  that  where  God  or  Jehovah  is  named  in  the 
Word,  the  Lord  is  meant,  and  not  another,  n.  1343,  1736, 
2921,  3035  ;  and  when  it  is  said  "  Your  God,  and  the  God  of 
your  fiither,"  that  is,  the  God  of  Israel  and  Jacob,  and  of  his 
sons,  it  means  the  Lord's  Divine  Human,  and  indeed  as  to  the 
divine  natural,  n.  3305,  4286,  4570 ;  for  Israel  represents  the 
Lo]-d  as  to  the  interior  natural,  and  Jacob  as  to  the  exterior, 
and  his  sons  as  to  truths  in  the  former  natural.  That  God  and 
Jehovah  in  the  "Word  mean  the  Lord,  was  not  known  to  the 
Jewish  church,  neither  indeed  is  it  known  at  this  day  to  the 
Christia-n  church.  The  reason  why  the  Christian  church  has 
not  known  this  is,  because  it  has  distinguished  the  Divine  into 
three  persons;  whereas  the  ancient  church,  which  was  after  the 
flood,  and  especially  the  most  ancient  church  which  was  before  the 
flood,  by  Jeliovah  and  God  meant  no  other  than  the  Lord,  and 
indeed  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Human.  They  also  had  a 
knowledge  of  the  Divine  itself  which  is  in  the  Lord,  and  which 
he  calls  his  Father  :  they  were  not,  however,  able  to  think  of  that 
Divine  itself  which  is  in  the  Lord,  but  of  the  Divine  Human, 
consequently  they  could  not  be  conjoined  to  another  Divine, 
for  conjunction  is  effected  by  thought  which  is  of  the  under- 
standing, and  by  affection  which  is  of  the  will,  thus  by  faith 
and  love  ;  for  when  the  Divine  itself  is  thought  of,  the  thought 
falls  as  it  were  into  the  boundless  universe,  and  is  thereby  dis- 
sipated, so  that  no  conjunction  is  efl'ected  ;  but  it  is  otherwise 
when  the  Divine  itself  is  thought  of  as  the  Divine  Human  : 
they  knew  also,  that  unless  they  were  conjoined  with  the  Divine, 
they  could  not  be  saved.  On  this  account  the  Divine  Human 
was  what  the  ancient  churches  adored  :  Jehovah  also  manifested 
himself  amongst  them  in  the  Divine  Human  ;  and  the  Divine 
Human  was  the  Divine  itself  in  heaven,  for  heaven  constitutes 
one  man,  which  is  called  the  Grand  Man,  and  which  has  been 
previously  treated  of  at  the  close  of  the  chapters.  This  Divine 
in  heaven  is  no  other  than  the  Divine  itself,  but  in  heaven  it  is 
as  a  Divine  Man  :  it  is  this  Man  that  the  Lord  took  upon  him, 
and  made  divine  in  himself,  and  united  to  the  Divine  itself,  as 
he  had  been  united  from  eternity,  for  from  eternity  there  had 
been  '>neiess  :  and  this  because  the  human  race  could  not 


5663— 5664i] 


GENESIS. 


241 


otherwise  be  saved ;  for  it  could  no  longer  sufiSce  that  the  Divine 
itself  through  heaven,  thus  through  the  Divine  Human  there, 
could  flow  into  human  minds  ;  therefore  the  Divine  itself  willed 
to  unite  to  itself  the  Divine  Human  actually  by  means  of  the 
Human  assumed  in  the  world ;  the  latter  and  the  former  is  the 
Lord. 

5664.  "Hath  given  yon  a  hidden  gift  in  your  wallets." — 
Tliis  signifies  that  it  was  from  him  without  any  prudence 
of  theirs,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  hidden 
gift,"  as  denoting  the  truth  and  good  which  are  given  by 
the  Lord  while  man  is  ignorant  o1  it;  and  (2.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  the  silver  that  was  brought  back  in  the  sacks  or 
in  the  wallets,"  as  denoting  without  any  of  their  own  power, 
see  n.  5488,  5496,  5499;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  words, 
"  He  hath  given  you  a  hidden  gift  in  your  wallets,"  signify 
that  from  him,  viz.,  the  Lord's  Divine  Human,  were  truth 
and  good  in  the  natural,  without  any  of  their  own  power,  and 
as  it  is  without  their  power,  it  is  without  their  prudence  :  it  is 
said  "  their  prudence,"  because  prudence  corresponds  to  pro- 
vidence, and  what  is  of  the  divine  providence,  is  not  of  man's 
prudence. 

5664A.  "  Your  silver  came  to  me." — ^This  signifies  that  it 
will  seem  like  truth  procured  by  them,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "silver,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954; 
their  silver  coming  to  him  denotes  that  they  bought  it,  thus 
that  they  themselves  procured  it  to  themselves  ;  for  to  buy  is  to 
prcrcure,  n.  5665  ;  hence  it  is,  that  "Your  silver  came  to  me," 
signifies  truth  procured  by  them ;  but  as  the  truth,  which  is  of 
faith,  is  never  procured  by  any  man,  but  is  insinuated  and 
given  by  the  Lord,  and  yet  it  seems  as  if  it  were  from  man, 
therefore  it  is  said,  that  it  will  seem  like  truth  procured  by  them. 
That  truth  is  insinuated  and  given  by  the  Lord,  is  also  well 
known  in  the  church ;  for  the  church  teaches  that  faith  is  not 
from  man  but  from  God,  thus  not  only  the  confidence,  but  also 
the  truths  which  are  of  faith  ;  nevertheless  it  appears  that  the 
truths  which  are  of  faith  are  procured  by  man.  Of  the  fact 
that  they  flow-in  he  is  thoroughly  ignorant,  because  he  does 
not  perceive  it;  the  reason  why  he  does  not  perceive  it  is,  be- 
caiise  his  interiors  are  closed,  so  that  he  cannot  have  perceptible 
communication  with  angels  and  spirits:  when  the  interiors  are 
closed,  the  man  is  incapable  of  knowing  any  thing  concerning 
influx.  But  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  it  is  one  thing  to  know  the 
truths  of  faith,  and  another  to  believe  them:  those  who  merely 
know  the  truths  of  faith,  in  case  they  commit  them  to  memory 
like  other  things  relating  to  science,  may  procure  these  to  them- 
selves without  the  above  influx  ;  but  those  truths  have  no  life  in 
ihem,  as  is  manifest  from  the  consideration,  that  a  wicked  man, 
even  the  most  wicked,  can  know  the  truths  of  faith  just  as  well 

VOL.  VI.  16 


242 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


as  a  good  and  pions  man ;  bnt  with  the  wicked,  as  we  said,  those 
truths  have  no  life,  for  when  a  wicked  man  brings  them  forth, 
he  respects  in  each  of  them  either  his  own  glory  or  his  own 
gain  ;  the  consequence  of  which  is,  that  the  love  of  self  and  the 
world  puffs  them  uj),  and  constitutes  as  it  were  their  life ;  but 
this  life  is  such  as  prevails  in  hell,  which  is  called  spiritual 
death :  hence  it  is  that  when  he  brings  them  forth  he  does  so 
from  the  memory,  and  not  from  the  heart ;  whei-eas  he  that 
believes  the  truths  of  faith,  brings  them  forth  from  the  heart  at 
the  same  time  that  he  does  from  the  mouth  ;  for  with  him  the 
truths  of  faith  are  so  rooted,  that  they  have  root  in  the  external 
memory,  and  thence  grow  towards  the  interiors  or  superiors, 
as  fruit-bearing  trees,  and  also  as  trees  adorn  themselves  with 
leaves,  and  at  length  with  blossoms,  in  order  that  they  may 
bear  fruit.  Thus  a  man  of  this  description  by  the  truths  of 
ftxith  intends  nothing  but  uses,  which  are  the  deeds  of  charity, 
and  which  to  him  are  fruits  :  these  are  what  a  man  cannot  pro- 
cure to  himself  even  in  the  smallest  degree,  but  they  are  given 
him  gratis  by  the  Lord,  and  this  every  moment  of  his  life,  yea, 
if  he  be  willing  to  believe  it,  innumerable  things  are  given  him 
every  moment  :  but  since  man  is  of  such  a  quality  that  he  has 
no  perception  of  such  influx,  for  if  he  had  perception  he  would 
rebel,  as  was  said  above,  because  he  would  believe  that  in  such 
case  he  should  lose  his  own  proprium,  and  with  proprium  his 
freedom,  and  with  freedom  his  delight,  and  would  thus  become 
of  no  account,  therefore  it  is  that  a  man  does  not  know  any 
other,  than  that  he  procures  truths  from  himself:  this  then  is 
what  is  meant  by  it  will  seem  like  truth  procured  by  them. 
Moreover,  that  a  man  may  be  gifted  with  a  celestial  proprium 
and  a  celestial  freedom,  he  ought  to  do  good  and  to  think  truth 
as  from  himself :  but  when  he  reflects  on  it,  he  should  ac- 
knowledge that  they  are  from  the  Lord,  see  n.  2882,  2883, 
2891. 

5665.  "  And  he  brought  Simeon  out  to  them." — This  signi- 
fies that  he  adjoined  the  will  to  truths,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the 
representation  of Simeon,"  as  denoting  faith  in  the  will,  or 
the  will  of  doing  the  truth  of  faith,  see  n.  3869  to  3872,  4497, 
4502,  4503,  5482 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the 
sons  of  Jacob,"  who  here  are  they  to  whom  he  brought  forth 
Simeon,  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural, 
see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512  ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that 
by  bringing  Simeon  out  to  them,  is  signified  that  he  adjoined 
the  will  to  truths. 

5666.  Verses  24 — 28.  And  the  man  Irought  the  men  to 
Joseph!  s  house^  and  gave  them  water  ^  and  they  washed  their  feet  / 
ana  he  gave  their  asses  provender.  And  they  made  ready  ths 
present,  against  Joseph  came  at  noon,  because  they  heard  that 
they  were  to  eat  bread  there.  AndJosephcame  to  the  hoicse,and 


5C65— 5668.] 


GENESIS. 


243 


theylroxigld  him  the  present  whichwas  in  their  handio  the  house; 
and  they  boxced  thetnselves  to  the  earth.  And  he  asked  them  as  to 
peace :  and  he  said,  Hath  your  father  peace,  the  old  man  of 
tvhom  ye  spaJce  f  is  he  yet  alive  f  And  they  said,  Thy  servant  out 
father  hath  peace,  he  is  yet  alive;  and  they  hended  themselves 
aird  hoioed  themselves.  And  the  man  brought  the  men  to 
Josepli's  liouse,  signifies  initiation  to  conjunction  with  tlie 
internah  And  gave  tliem  water,  signifies  the  common  influx 
of  truth  from  the  internal.  And  they  washed  their  feet,  signifies 
the  consequent  purification  of  the  natural.  And  he  gave  their 
asses  provender,  signifies  instruction  concerning  good.  And 
they  made  ready  the  present,  signifies  insinuation.  Against 
Joseph  came  at  noon,  signifies  while  the  internal  was  present 
with  light.  Because  they  lieard  that  they  were  to  eat  bread 
there,  signifies  apperception  that  good  would  be  adjoined  to 
truths.  And  Joseph  came  to  the  house,  signifies  the  presence 
of  the  internal.  And  they  brought  him  the  present  which  was 
in  their  hand,  signifies  insinuation  as  far  as  possible.  And  they 
bowed  themselves  to  the  earth,  signifies  humiliation.  And  he 
asked  them  as  to  peace,  signifies  a  perception  that  it  is  well. 
And  he  said.  Hath  your  father  peace,  the  old  man  of  whom  ye 
spake?  signifies  that  [it  is  well]  also  with  spiritual  good.  Is  he 
•  yet  alive  ?  signifies  that  it  has  life.  And  they  said.  Thy  servant 
our  father  hath  peace,  signifies  the  apperception  thence  of  the 
natural,  that  it  is  well  with  the  good  from  which  [it  is  derived]. 
He  is  yet  alive,  signifies  and  that  it  has  life.  And  they  bended 
themselves  and  bowed  themselves,  signifies  exterior  and  interior 
humiliation. 

5667.  "  And  the  man  brought  the  men  to  Joseph's  house." 
— ^This  signifies  initiation  to  conjunction  with  the  internal,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  bring  the  men  to  Joseph's 
house,"  as  denoting  to  adjoin  the  truths  which  are  of  the 
natural  to  the  internal,  see  above,  n.  5648  ;  that  initiation  to 
conjunction  is  meant,  is  plain  from  what  follows,  that  they 
did  eat  together  there,  and  that  Joseph  at  that  time  did  not 
make  himself  known  to  them,  which  signifies  the  common 
influx,  which  comes  next  to  be  treated  of,  which  also  is  initia- 
tion. 

5668.  "  And  gave  them  water." — ^Tliis  signifies  the  common 
influx  of  truth  from  the  internal,  as  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  water,"  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  2702,  3058,  3424, 
4976,  and  indeed  truth  in  common ;  hence  to  give  water  signi- 
fies the  common  influx  of  truth  :  the  reason  why  it  is  from 
the  internal  is,  because  it  was  in  Joseph's  house,  n.  5667.  The 
common  influx  of  truth  is  the  illumination  which  e:ives  the 
faculty  of  apperceiving  and  understanding  truth  ;  this  illumina 
tion  is  from  the  light  of  heaven  which  is  from  the  Lord,  which 
light  is  no  other  than  the  divine  truth,  see  n.  2776,  3188,  31C7 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


3195,  3222,  3339,  3485,  3636,  3643,  3993,  4302,  4413,  4415, 
5400. 

5669.  "  And  they  washed  their  feet." — This  signifies  the 
consequent  purification  of  the  natural,  as  appears  from  the  sig- 
nilicatioft  of  "  washing  the  feet,"  as  denoting  the  purification  of 
the  natural,  see  n.  3147. 

5670.  "And  he  gave  their  asses  provender." — ^This  signi- 
fies instruction  concerning  good,  as  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  to  give  provender,"  as  denoting  to  instruct  in  good, 
for  provender  signifies  the  good  of  scientific  truths,  see  n.  3114, 
and  "  to  give  puovender,"  which  is  to  feed,  signifies  to  instruct 
in  that  good ;  that  to  feed  denotes  to  instruct,  see  n.  5201  ; 
asses  signify  scientifics,  n.  5492 ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  by 
giving  provender  to  the  asses,  is  signified  instruction  concern- 
ing the  good  of  scientifics.  The  good  of  scientifics  is  the  de- 
liglit  arising  from  scientific  truths ;  scientific  truths  are  the 
most  common  truths,  which  appear  in  natural  light,  which  is 
from  the  light  of  the  world  ;  but  to  make  it  appear  that  they 
are  truths,  there  must  be  the  common  influx  from  the  internal, 
n.  5668  ;  that  is,  illustration  from  the  light  of  heaven. 

5671.  "  And  they  made  ready  the  present." — This  signifies 
insinuation,  as  appeai-s  from  the  signification  of  "  a  present," 
as  denoting  to  obtain  favour,  see  n.  5619  ;  thus  to  make  ready 
a  present  denotes  insinuation. 

5672.  "  Against  Joseph  came  at  noon." — This  signifies  while 
tlie  internal  was  present  with  light,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  until  he  came,"  as  denoting  when  he  was  pres- 
ent; (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "  Joseph,"  as  denoting  the 
internal,  see  n.  5648  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  noon," 
as  denoting  a  state  of  light,  see  n.  1458,  3195,  3708.  The 
reason  why  noon  denotes  a  state  of  light  is,  because  the  times 
of  the  day,  as  morning,  noon,  and  evening,  correspond  to  illus- 
trations in  the  other  life,  and  illustrations  in  that  life  are  the 
illustrations  of  intelligence  and  wisdom ;  for  in  the  light  of 
heaven  is  intelligence  and  wisdom.  The  vicissitudes  of  illus- 
tration in  the  other  life  are  like  morning,  noon,  and  evening  on 
earth ;  there  are  also  states  of  shade  like  those  in  the  evening, 
not  from  the  sun  in  that  world,  that  is,  from  the  Lord,  who  is 
always  shining,  but  from  the  proprium  of  the  angels;  for  as 
tliey  are  let  into  their  own  proprium,  they  come  into  a  state 
of  shade  or  evening,  and  as  they  are  elevated  from  their  own 
proprium  into  the  celestial  proprium,  they  come  into  a  state 
of  light :  hence  it  is  evident  from  what  ground  it  is  that  noon 
corresponds  to  a  state  of  light. 

5673.  "  Because  they  heard  that  they  were  to  eat  bread 
there." — ^This  signifies  apperception  that  good  would  be  ad- 
joined to  truths,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "hear- 
ing," as  denoting  apperception,  see  n.  5017  ;  (2.)  fvmn  the  sig- 


5669—5680.] 


GENESIS. 


245 


nification  of  "  to  eat,"  as  denoting  to  be  appropriated  and  to 
be  conjoined,  see  n.  2187,  3168,  3513,  3596,  3832,  5643;  and 
(3.)  from  the  signiiication  of  "  bread,"  as  denoting  the  good  of 
love,  see  n.  2165,  2177,  2187,  3464,  3478,  3735,  3813,  4211, 
4217,  4735,  4976. 

5674.  "And  Joseph  came  to  the  house." — This  signifies 
the  presence  of  the  internal,  as  appears  from  the  signification 
of  "  to  come  to  the  house,"  as  denoting  to  be  present,  or  pres- 
ence, as  above,  u.  5672 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
"Joseph,"  as  denoting  the  internal,  see  n.  5648. 

5675.  "And  they  brought  him  the  present  which  was  in 
their  hand  to  the  house." — This  signifies  insinuation  as  far  as 
possible,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  a  present," 
which  was  given  to  kings  and  priests,  as  denoting  to  obtain 
favour,  thus  also  insinuation,  see  just  above,  5671;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  the  expression,  "which  was  in  their 
hand,"  as  denoting  as  far  as  possible,  see  also  above,  n.  5624, 
5659. 

5676.  "And  they  bowed  themselves  to  the  earth." — ^This 
signifies  humiliation,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to 
bow  themselves  to  the  earth,"  as  denoting  to  humble  them- 
selves, see  n.  2153  ;  see  also  below,  n.  5682. 

5677.  "And  he  asked  them  as  to  peace." — This  signifies  a 
perception  that  it  is  well,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  to  ask,"  as  denoting  to  perceive  another's  thought,  see  n. 
5597  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  peace,"  as  denoting 
to  be  well,  see  n.  5662. 

5678.  "And  he  said.  Hath  your  father  peace,  the  old  man 
of  whom  ye  spake  ?" — This  signifies  that  also  [it  is  well  with] 
spiritual  good,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  peace," 
as  denoting  to  be  well,  as  above,  n.  5677  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  "  Israel,"  who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting 
spiritual  good,  see  n.  3654,  4286,  4598. 

5679.  "Is  he  yet  alive?" — This  signifies  that  it  has  life,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "to  be  alive,"  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual life,  see  n.  5407. 

5680.  "And  they  said.  Thy  servant  our  father  hath  peace." 
— This  signifies  apperception  thence  of  the  natural  that  it  is 
well  with  the  good  from  which  [it  is  derived],  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  "to  say,"  as  denoting  to  perceive,  see 
n.  1898,  1919,  2080,  2619,  2862,  3395,  3509  ;  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "peace,"  as  denoting  to  be  well,  see  n.  5662,  5677 ; 
and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "Israel,"  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual good,  see  just  above,  n.  5678,  which  good  is  called  a 
father,  because  from  it,  as  from  a  father,  spring  the  truths  and 
goods  in  the  natural,  which  are  represented  by  his  ten  sons  ; 
and  as  the  truths  and  goods  in  the  natural  are  represented  by 
them,  the  natural  is  also  signified  by  the  same ;  for  the  natural 


246 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


is  what  contains,  and  the  truths  and  goods  therein  are  the 
things  contained,  which  make  a  one :  hence  it  is  evident  that 
"They  said,  Thy  servant  our  father  hath  peace,"  signifies  the 
apperception  thence  of  the  natural  that  it  is  well  with  the  good 
from  which  it  is  derived.  It  is  said  apperception  thence,  viz., 
from  the  internal  which  is  represented  by  Joseph,  n.  5648, 
because  all  perception  of  the  natural  comes  from  the  spiritual, 
and  since  it  comes  from  the  spiritual,  it  comes  from  the  inter- 
nal, that  is,  through  the  internal  from  the  Lord.  The  natural 
never  has  any  perception  or  even  any  life  of  thought  and  affec- 
tion, but  what  comes  from  the  spiritual ;  for  all  tilings  in  the 
natural  are  of  themselves  dead,  but  they  are  vivified  by  influx 
from  the  spiritual  world,  that  is,  tlirough  the  spiritual  woi'ld 
from  the  Lord.  In  the  spiritual  world  all  things  live  by  virtue 
of  the  light  which  is  from  the  Lord,  for  that  light  contains  wis- 
dom and  intelligence.  That  apperception  thence,  or  from  the 
internal,  in  the  natural,  is  here  signified,  follows  also  from  what 
goes  before,  n.  5677. 

5681.  "He  is  yet  alive." — This  signifies  that  he  has  life,  as 
appears  from  what  was  adduced  just  above,  n.  5679  ;  compare 
also  n.  5407. 

5682.  "And  they  bended  themselves  and  bowed  themselves." 
— This  signifies  exterior  and  interior  humiliation,  as  appeai-s 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  bending  themselves,"  as  denoting 
exterior  humiliation  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  bowing 
themselves,"  as  denoting  interior  humiliation ;  for  bending  is  a 
less  degree  of  bowing,  on  which  account  also  it  denotes  exte- 
rior humiliation  ;  and  bowing  is  a  greater  degree,  on  which 
account  it  denotes  interior  humiliation.  Moreover,  bending  is 
the  humiliation  of  truth,  that  is,  of  those  who  are  in  truth,  thus 
of  the  spiritual,  and  bowing  is  the  humiliation  of  good,  that  is, 
of  those  who  are  in  good,  thus  of  the  celestial ;  so  also  bending 
denotes  exterior  humiliation,  and  bowing  interior  humiliation, 
for  those  who  are  in  good  are  more  interior  men  than  those  who 
are  in  truth.  The  things  contained  in  this  period,  in  the  in- 
ternal sense,  have  been  most  of  them  explained  merely  as  to 
the  significations  of  the  expressions,  because  they  are  such  as 
have  been  explained  before. 

5683.  Verses  29 — 34.  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
Benjajnin,  his  brother,  the  son  of  his  mother  ;  and  he  said,  Is 
this  your  youngest  brother  of  whom  ye  spake  to  me  ?  and  he 
said,  God  he  gracious  to  thee,  my  son.  And  Joseph  made  haste, 
because  his  compassions  were  m.oved  towards  his  brother  /  a7id 
he  sought  to  weep,  and  came  to  his  bed-chamber,  and  wept  there. 
And  he  washed  his  faces,  and  went  forth,  and  refrained  him- 
self, and  said,  Set  on  bread.  And  they  set  on  for  him  alone, 
and  for  them,  alone,  and  for  the  Egyptians  that  did  eat  with 
him  ' alone  I  because  the  Egyptians  may  not  eat  bread  with  the 


5681—5684.] 


GENESIS. 


247 


Hebrews  ;  for  that  is  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians.  And 
they  sat  before  him,  the  first-born  according  to  his  birthright, 
the  younger  according  to  his  youth  ;  and  the  men  were  amazed 
every  man  at  his  companion.  And  he  lifted  up  portions  from 
his  faces  to  them,  and  multiplied  Benjamin'' s  portion  dbaoe  the 
portions  of  them  all,  by  five  measures  j  and  they  drank,  and 
drank  largely  with  him.  And  lie  lifted  up  his  eyes,  signifies 
reflection.  And  saw  Benjamin,  signifies  the  apperception  of  a 
medium.  His  brother,  the  son  of  his  mother,  signifies  tlie  in- 
ternal from  the  natural,  as  from  a  mother.  And  he  said,  sig- 
nifies perception.  Is  this  your  youngest  brother  of  whom  ye 
spake  to  me?  signifies  that  was  born  after  all,  as  was  also  known 
to  them.  And  he  said,  God  be  gracious  to  thee,  my  son,  sig- 
nifies that  the  Divine  is  also  with  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial, 
which  is  a  medium,  because  it  proceeds  from  the  celestial  of 
the  spiritual,  which  is  truth  from  the  Divine.  And  Joseph 
made  haste,  signifies  from  the  inmost.  Because  his  compas- 
sions were  moved,  signifies  mercy  from  love.  Towards  his 
brother,  signifies  towards  the  internal  from  himself.  And  he 
sought  to  weep,  signifies  the  efiect  of  mercy  from  love.  And 
came  to  his  bed-chamber,  and  wept  there,  signifies  in  himself, 
not  apparently.  And  he  washed  his  faces,  signifies  that  he  so 
arranged.  And  went  forth,  signifies  by  removal.  And  re- 
frained himself,  signifies  by  concealment.  And  said.  Set  on 
bread,  signifies  the  perception  of  conjunction  by  a  medium  with 
truths  in  the  natural.  And  they  set  on  for  him  alone,  and  for 
them  alone,  signifies  an  external  appearance  that  the  internal 
was  as  it  were  separated  from  them.  And  for  the  Egyptians 
that  did  eat  with  him  alone,  signifies  the  separation  of  the 
scientifics  which  are  in  inverted  order.  Because  the  Egyptians 
may  not  eat  bread  together  with  the  Hebrews,  signifies  that 
they  could  not  be  at  all  conjoined  with  the  truth  and  good  of 
the  church.  For  that  is  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians,  sig- 
nifies that  they  are  in  the  opposite.  And  they  sat  before  him, 
signifies  that  they  were  arranged  from  his  presence.  The  first- 
born according  to  his  birthright,  and  the  younger  according  to 
his  youth,  signifies  according  to  the  order  of  truths  under  goods. 
And  the  men  were  amazed  ever}-^  one  at  his  companion,  signi- 
fies the  change  of  state  of  each  among  themselves.  And  he 
lifted  up  portions  from  his  faces  to  them,  signifies  goods  applied 
to  every  one  fi'om  mercy.  And  he  multiplied  Benjamin  s  por- 
tion above  the  portions  of  them  all,  signifies  good  imparted  to 
the  medium  above  the  ^ood  imparted  to  truths  in  the  natural. 
By  five  measures,  signifies  much  increased.  And  they  drank, 
signifies  the  application  of  truths  under  good.  And  drank 
largely,  signifies  abundantly. 

5684.  "  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes." — ^This  signifies  reflec- 
tion, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "lifting  up  tlie  eyes," 


248 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlui. 


as  denoting  thought  and  intention,  see  n.  2789,  2829,  4339,  and 
also  observance,  n.  4086,  thus  reflection  ;  for  to  reflect  is  to 
stretch  the  intellectual  sight,  and  to  observe  whether  a  thing 
be  so,  and  afterwards  that  it  is  so. 

5685.  "  And  saw  Benjamin.''' — This  signifies  the  appercep- 
tion of  a  medium,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  to 
see,"  as  denoting  to  understand  and  apperceire,  see  n.  2150, 
2325,  3764,  3863,  4403  to  4421,  4567,  4723,  5400 ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  Benjamin,"  as  denoting  a  medium, 
see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443,  5639. 

5686.  "  His  brother,  the  son  of  his  mother." — This  signifies 
the  internal  from  the  natural,  as  from  a  mother,  as  appears 
from  the  representation  of  '*  Benjamin,"  who  is  here  the  brother 
and  son  of  the  mother,  as  denoting  the  internal,  see  n.  5469  ; 
and  because  it  is  a  medium,  therefore  it  exists  from  the  celestial 
of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph,  as  from  a  father,  and  from 
the  natural  as  from  a  mother;  for  it  must  be  derived  from  each 
in  order  to  serve  as  a  medium :  this  then  is  what  is  meant  by 
the  internal  from  the  natural  as  from  a  mother  ;  and  as  the  ce- 
lestial of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph,  had  in  like  manner 
existed  from  the  natural  as  from  a  mother,  but  from  the  Divine 
as  from  a  father,  therefore  Benjamin  is  called,  as  he  had  also 
been  from  his  birth,  his  brother,  the  son  of  his  mother;  in 
what  presently  follows  he  is  also  called  a  son.  The  Lord  who, 
in  the  supreme  sense,  is  here  meant  by  Joseph,  calls  every  one 
a  brother,  that  has  any  thing  of  the  good  of  charity  from  tlie 
Lord  ;  he  is  also  called  a  son  of  his  mother,  but  in  this  case  the 
mother  means  the  church. 

5687.  "  And  he  said." — This  signifies  perception,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  to  say"  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word, 
as  denoting  perception,  of  which  frequent  mention  has  been 
made  above  :  the  reason  why  "  to  say"  denotes  to  perceive,  is, 
because  in  heaven  the  very  thoughts,  from  which  speech  flows, 
are  perceived  differently  from  what  they  are  in  the  world  ;  hence 
it  is  that  to  perceive,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  is  to  speak  or  to  say 
in  the  literal  sense,  or  wliat  is  the  same,  in  the  natural  sense. 

5688.  "  Is  this  your  youngest  brother,  of  whom  ye  spake  to 
me?"— This  signifies  that  was  born  after  all,  as  was  also  known 
to  them,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of"  the  young- 
est brother,"  as  denoting  him  that  is  born  after  all,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  "  of 
whom  ye  spake  to  me,"  as  denoting  what  was  perceived  by 
them  ;  that  speaking  or  saying  denotes  what  is  perceived, 
see  just  above,  n.  5687,  thus  what  is  known.  The  reason  why 
Benjamin  is  here  called,  as  he  was,  their  youngest  brother,  that 
is,  born  after  all  or  the  youngest,  is,  because  this  also  is  the 
case  in  the  spiritual  sense  with  the  medi'im  which  Benjamin 
represents ;  for  the  medium  with  a  man  is  born  after  all  ;  foi 


5685—5689.] 


GENESIS 


249 


when  a  man  is  born  spiritually,  that  is,  when  he  is  re-born,  his 
rational,  which  is  the  internal  human,  is  first  regenerated  by 
the  Lord,  and  afterwards  the  natural,  see  n.  3286,  3288,  3321, 
3493,  4612  :  the  medium  therefore,  as  it  derives  somewhat  from 
each,  viz.,  from  the  spiritual  or  newly-made  rational,  and  also 
from  the  natural,  and  as  it  cannot  derive  any  thing  from  the 
natural,  unless  this  also  be  made  new, — on  these  accounts  it 
cannot  be  born  till  afterwards,  and  indeed  according  to  the 
degree  in  which  the  natural  is  regenerated.  All  the  circum- 
stances which  are  related  in  the  Word  concerning  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  came  to  pass  in  that  manner  of  providence,  in  order 
that  the  Word  might  be  written  concerning  them  and  their  pos- 
terity, and  might  contain  in  itself  the  celestial  things,  and  in 
the  supreme  sense  the  divine  things,  which  they  actually  re- 
present; thus  in  the  case  of  Benjamin,  as  he  was  born  last,  he 
represents  on  that  account  the  medium  between  the  internal 
and  external,  or  between  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which 
the  Lord  had  in  the  world,  and  the  natural  which  the  Lord  also 
had,  and  which  he  made  divine.  All  the  things  which  are  re- 
lated concerning  Joseph  and  his  brethren,  in  the  supreme  sense 
represent  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's  Human,  that  is,  how 
the  Lord  made  the  Human  in  himself  divine :  tlie  reason  why 
this  was  represented  in  the  inmost  sense  is,  in  order  that  the 
Word  in  its  inmost  sense  might  be  most  holy  ;  and  also  that 
even  in  its  particulars  it  might  contain  that  which  might  enter 
into  the  angelic  wisdom  ;  for  it  is  well  known  that  the  angelic 
wisdom  transcends  human  intelligence  to  such  a  degree,  that 
scarce  any  thing  thereof  can  be  comprehended  by  men ;  the 
very  happiness  also  of  the  angels  consists  in  this,  that  the  Lord 
is  treated  of  in  the  particulars  of  the  Word,  for  they  are  in  the 
Lord.  Moreover,  the  glorification  of  the  Lord's  Human  is  a 
pattern  of  man's  regeneration ;  consequently  the  regeneration 
of  man  is  also  exhibited  in  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word, 
where  the  glorification  of  the  Lord  is  treated  of.  The  regene- 
ration of  man,  with  its  innumerable  arcana,  entere  also  into  the 
angelic  wisdom,  and  presents  their  happiness  according  to 
application  to  the  uses  which  relate  to  man's  reformation. 

5689.  "  And  he  said,  God  be  gracious  to  thee,  my  son," — 
This  signifies  that  the  Divine  is  also  with  the  spiritual  of  the 
celestial  which  is  a  medium,  because  it  proceeds  from  the  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual  which  is  truth  from  the  Divine,  as  appears 
from  the  signification  of  "  God  be  gracious,"  when  it  is  said  by 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph,  to  the  spiritual 
of  the  celestial,  which  is  Benjamin,  and  also  when  he  is  called 
his  son,  as  denoting  the  Divine  also  with  the  spiritual  of  the 
celestial  which  is  a  medium,  because  it  proceeds  from  tlie  celes- 
tial of  the  spiritual  which  is  truth  from  the  Divine.  That  Ben- 
'amin  is  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial,  see  n.  3969,  4592 ;  and 


250 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


that  he  is  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443,  5639.  Inas- 
much as  in  the  supreme  sense,  as  was  said  above,  the  Lord's 
internal  human  was  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  and  this  was 
truth  from  the  Divine,  or  the  proximate  clothing  of  the  Divine 
itself  in  the  Lord,  and  inasmuch  as  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial, 
which  is  a  medium,  proceeded  from  it,  it  follows  that  the  Di- 
vine was  also  with  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial.  That  which 
proceeds  from  any  thing  derives  its  essence  from  that  from 
which  it  proceeds,  but  is  clothed  with  such  things  as  serve  for 
communication,  thus  for  use  in  a  lower  sphere :  those  things, 
with  which  it  is  clothed,  are  drawn  from  such  things  as  are  in 
a  lower  sphere,  in  order  that  the  internal,  from  which  it  pro- 
ceeds, may  act  in  the  lower  sphere  by  such  things  as  are  there. 
That  which  gives  the  essence  is  as  it  were  a  father,  for  the  es- 
sence is  the  soul ;  and  that  which  gives  the  clothing  is  as  it 
were  a  mother,  for  the  clothing  is  the  body  of  that  soul :  hence 
it  is  that  it  was  said  above,  that  a  medium  must  take  from  each 
in  order  to  be  a  medium,  viz.,  what  is  its  own  from  the  inter- 
nal as  from  a  father,  and  what  is  its  own  from  the  external  as 
from  a  mother. 

5690.  "  And  Joseph  made  haste." — This  signifies  from  the 
inmost,  as  appeai-s  from  the  signification  of  "hastening,"  as 
here  denoting  what  bursts  forth  from  the  inmost ;  for  it  follows, 
"  because  his  compassions  were  moved,"  which  signifies  mercy 
from  love :  when  this  bursts  forth,  it  does  so  from  the  inmost, 
and  this  at  the  first  glance  of  the  eye,  or  at  the  first  moment 
of  thought ;  therefore  hastening  here  signifies  from  the  inmost. 

5691.  "Because  his  compassions  were  moved." — This  sig- 
nifies mercy  from  love,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"  compassions  being  moved,"  as  denoting  mercy  from  love ; 
mercy,  because  he  was  not  as  yet  acknowledged  by  him ;  from 
love,  because  as  a  medium  he  proceeded  from  him.  In  the 
original  tongue  compassions  are  expressed  by  a  word  which 
signifies  the  inmost  and  tenderest  love. 

5692.  "  Towards  his  brother." — Tliis  signifies  towards  the 
internal  from  liimself,  as  appears  from  the  representation  of 
"  Benjamin,"  who  is  here  the  brother,  as  denoting  a  medium, 
thus  also  what  is  internal,  see  n.  5469,  and  as  both  the  medium 
and  the  internal  proceed  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual, 
which  is  Joseph,  it  is  said  "  towards  the  internal  from  himself P 
Whoever  receives  any  thing  of  what  is  divine  from  the  Lord, 
who  here  in  the  supreme  sense  is  Joseph,  as  he  who  receives 
any  thing  of  the  good  of  charity,  such  a  one  is  called  a  brother 
by  the  Lord,  and  also  a  son. 

5693.  "  And  he  sought  to  weep." — This  signifies  the  eflfect 
of  mercy  from  love,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  weep- 
ing," as  denoting  the  effect  of  mercy  from  love,  see  n.  8801, 
5480. 


5690—5695.] 


GENESIS. 


251 


5694.  "  And  came  to  his  bed-chamber,  and  wept  there." — ■ 
Tliis  sigiiifies  in  himself,  not  apparently,  as  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "  coming  to  a  bed-chamber,"  as  denoting  in 
himself,  so  as  not  to  appear.  It  was  a  cnstomary  form  of  speech 
among  the  ancients  to  talk  of  entering  into  a  bed-chamber,  and 
also  of  shntting  the  door  on  the  occasion,  when  they  meant  to 
do  any  thing  which  shonld  not  appear.  This  form  of  speech 
was  derived  from  significatives  in  the  ancient  church  ;  for  by  a 
house  in  the  spiritual  sense  they  understood  a  man,  n.  3128  ; 
by  the  closets  and  the  bed-chambers  they  understood  his  inte- 
riors ;  hence  to  come  or  to  enter  into  the  bed-chamber  signitied 
into  himself,  consequently  that  he  did  not  appear ;  and  inas- 
much as  entering  into  the  bed-chamber  was  a  significative, 
therefore  it  is  mentioned  in  the  Word  throughout,  as  in  Isaiah: 
"  Depart,  my  people  ;  entei^  into  thy  hed-chamhers,  and  shut  thy 
door  after  thee ;  hide  thyself  as  for  a  little  moment,  until  the 
anger  pass  away,"  xxvi.  20  :  it  is  very  manifest  that  to  enter 
into  the  bed-chambers  in  this  passage  does  not  denote  to  enter 
into  bed-chambers,  but  to  keep  themselves  in  secret,  and  in 
themselves.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "  He  said  to  me,  Hast  thou  seen, 
O  son  of  man,  what  the  elders  of  the  house  of  Israel  are  doing 
in  the  darkness,  a  man  in  the  chambers  of  his  image  ?  for  they 
say,  Jehovah  doth  not  see  us,"  viii.  12  :  to  do  in  the  darkness, 
a  man  in  the  chambers  of  his  image,  denotes  inwardly  in  them- 
selves, in  the  thoughts  :  the  interiors  of  their  thought  and  affec- 
tion were  represented  to  the  prophet  by  chambers,  and  were 
called  the  chambers  of  an  image.  And  in  Moses :  "Abroad 
the  sword  shall  bereave,  iav^from  the  chambers  terror,  both  the 
youth,  and  the  virgin,  the  suckling  with  the  man  of  old  age," 
Dent,  xxxii.  25  :  the  sword  denotes  the  vastation  of  truth,  and 
the  punishment  of  the  false,  n.  2799  ;  terror  from  the  chambers 
denotes  the  interiors  of  man  ;  that  chambers  in  this  passage  do 
not  mean  merely  chambers,  is  also  evident.  So  in  David  : 
"  Who  watereth  the  mountains /"rorrt.  his  chambers^''  Psalm  civ. 
13:  in  the  spiritual  sense  to  water  the  mountains  denotes  to 
bless  those  who  are  principled  in  love  tf>  the  Lord,  and  in  love 
towards  the  neighbour;  tliat  a  mountain  denotes  the  celestial 
of  love,  see  n.  795, 1430,  4210,  hence  from  his  chambers  denotes 
from  the  interiors  of  heaven.  So  in  Luke  :  "  Whatsoever  ye 
have  said  in  the  darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the  light;  and  what 
ye  have  spoken  into  the  ear  in  chambers^  sliall  be  proclaimed 
on  the  house  tops,"  xii.  3  ;  where  chajnbers  also  denote  the  in- 
teriors of  man,  viz.,  what  he  had  thought,  what  he  had  intended, 
and  what  he  had  attempted.  And  in  Matthew  :  "  When  thou 
prayest,  enter  into  thy  chamber,  and  shut  thy  door^  and  pray 
in  secret,"  vi.  6  :  to  enter  into  the  chamber  and  pray,  denotes 
not  apparently  ;  for  this  was  said  from  what  is  representative. 

5695.  "And  he  washed  his  faces." — Tiiis  signifies  that  he  so 


252 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


arranojed,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  wash  the 
faces,  as  here  denoting  to  arrange  so  as  not  to  appear ;  for  the 
face  was  washed  lest  the  weeping  should  appear,  consequently 
it  was  so  arranged ;  how  the  case  herein  is,  by  the  divine  mercy 
of  the  Lord,  will  be  shown  in  what  follows.  It  may  be  expe- 
dient here  to  say  somewhat  concerning  the  correspondence  of 
the  face  with  the  interiors.  Tlie  face  is  the  external  represen- 
tative of  the  interiore,  for  the  face  is  so  formed  that  the  inte- 
riors may  appear  in  it,  as  in  a  representative  mirror,  and  an- 
other may  thence  know  what  the  person's  mind  is  towards  him  ; 
so  that  wiien  he  speaks,  he  manifests  his  mind's  meaning  as  well 
by  the  speech  as  by  the  face.  Such  was  the  face  of  the  most 
ancient  people,  who  were  of  the  celestial  church ;  and  such  is 
the  face  of  all  the  angels  ;  for  tliey  are  not  willing  to  conceal 
before  others  what  they  think,  inasmuch  as  tliey  think  nothing 
but  what  is  good  towards  the  neighbour,  and  have  no  latent 
thought  of  willing  well  to  their  neighbour  for  the  sake  of  them- 
selves. The  infernals,  on  the  other  hand,  while  they  do  not 
appear  in  the  light  of  heaven,  have  a  different  face  from  that 
■which  corresponds  to  their  interiors  ;  the  reason  of  this  is,  be- 
cause in  the  life  of  the  body  they  testified  by  the  face  charity 
towards  the  neighbour  only  for  the  sake  of  their  own  honour  and 
gain,  and  yet  never  willed  well  to  their  neighbour,  only  so  far 
as  he  favoured  themselves  :  hence  the}'^  have  an  arrangement  of 
the  fiice  contrary  to  their  interiors,  sometimes  to  such  a  degree, 
that  enmities,  hatreds,  revenges,  and  the  desire  of  committing 
murder  are  within,  and  yet  their  face  is  so  arranged  as  to  mani- 
fest love  towards  him.  From  these  considerations  it  may  be 
manifest  how  much  at  this  day  the  interiors  are  at  disagree- 
ment with  the  exteriors  ;  on  which  account  such  external  sem- 
blances are  frequently  pressed  into  service. 

5696.  "  And  went  forth." — Tiiis  signifies  by  removal,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  going  forth,"  as  here  denot- 
ing removal ;  for  he  that  removes  himself,  goes  forth  or  recedes 
from  another.  In  the  internal  sense  the  case  is  thus  :  by  Joseph 
in  tlie  supreme  sense  is  represented  the  Lord,  by  the  ten  sons 
of  Israel  truths  and  goods  in  the  natural  principle  with  those 
who  are  regenerated,  and  by  Benjamin  the  medium.  Mercy 
from  love  is  towards  the  medium,  because  by  its  means  the 
things  beneath  are  regenerated;  but  the  divine  love  and  mercy 
do  not  appear,  until  conjunction  by  the  medium  has  been  effect- 
ed ;  for  arrangement  is  made  tliat  it  may  not  appear,  inasmuch 
as  if  it  appeared,  regeneration  could  not  be  efi'ected.  Arrange- 
ment is  eft'ected  by  removal  and  concealment;  not  that  the 
Lord  at  any  time  removes  or  conceals  mercy,  but  when  the  re- 
generating person  is  let  into  his  evils,  the  Lord  appears  to  him 
to  be  removed  and  concealed,  the  evils  which  interpose  them- 
selves causing  such  appearance,  comparatively  as  thick  clouda 


5696—5700.] 


GENESIS. 


253 


which  present  themselves  before  the  sun,  and  cause  his  absence 
and  concealment.  It  is  this  hiding  and  removal  wliich  is 
meant. 

5697.  "  And  refrained  himself." — This  signifies  conceal- 
ment, as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  to  refrain  himself," 
as  denoting  to  conceal ;  for  he  that  refrains  himself  conceals 
what  he  inwardly  wills.  What  is  here  meant  by  concealment, 
see  just  above,  n.  5696. 

6698.  "  And  said,  Set  on  bread." — Tliis  signifies  the  percej^- 
tion  of  conjunction  by  a  medium  with  truths  in  the  natural,  as 
appeal's  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  saying,"  as  denoting  per- 
ception, concerning  which  see  freqiiently  above;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  "  setting  on  bread,"  as  denoting  conjunction 
by  a  medium  with  truths  in  the  natural ;  to  set  on  bread  means 
the  banquet  itself,  and  banquets  and  feasts  signify  conjunction, 
and  specifically  initiation  to  conjunction,  n.  3596,  3832,  5161. 
That  conjunction  with  truths  in  the  natural  by  a  medium  is 
signified,  follows  from  the  series ;  for  Benjamin  is  the  me- 
dium, and  the  ten  sons  of  .Tacob  are  truths  in  the  natural,  as 
has  been  shown  before ;  and  as  conjunction  is  by  a  medium, 
therefore,  when  he  saw  Benjamin,  Joseph  commanded  that 
they  should  eat  with  him :  "  And  Joseph  saw  Benjamin  with 
them,  and  he  said  to  him  that  was  over  his  house,  Bring  the 
men  home,  and  slaying  slay,  and  prepare  ;  for  the  men  shall 
eat  with  me  at  noon,"  verse  16. 

5699.  "And  they  set  on  for  him  alone,  and  for  them  alone." 
— ^This  signifies  an  external  appearance  that  the  internal  was 
as  it  were  separated  from  them,  as  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  "  setting  on  for  him  alone  and  for  them  alone,"  as  de- 
noting separation  ;  and  as  Joseph  represents  the  internal,  and 
the  ten  sons  of  Israel  the  external,  n.  5469,  therefore  those 
words  signify  the  apparent  separatioTi  of  the  internal  from  the 
external,  because  he  gave  them  meat  from  his  table,  by  send- 
ing portions  to  each. 

5700.  "And  for  the  Egyptians  that  did  eat  with  him  alone." 
— This  signifies  the  separation  of  the  scientifics  wliich  are  in 
inverted  order,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  "the 
Egyptians,"  as  denoting  the  scientifics  which  are  in  inverted 
order,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  eating  with  him  alone,"  as  denoting  separation, 
agreeably  to  what  was  said  just  above,  n.  5699.  By  the  Egyp- 
tians that  did  eat  with  him  are  meant  the  Egyptians  wlio  did 
eat  in  attending  on  Joseph ;  that  they  did  not  eat  with  him,  is 
evident,  because  they  did  eat  alone.  By  Egypt,  or  the  Egyp- 
tians, in  a  good  sense,  are  signified  the  scientifics  of  tlie  church, 
see  n.  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966,  but  in  the  opposite  sense  there- 
by are  signified  the  scientifics  which  are  in  inverted  order,  thus 
which  are  contrary  to  the  trutlis  of  the  church,  see  n.  1164 


254 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


1165,  1186,  in  which  sense  mention  is  made  of  Egypt  in  severa. 
passages  in  the  Word.  The  reason  why  Egypt  signifies  those 
scientitics  is,  because  the  scientifics  of  the  ancient  church, 
which  were  representative  and  significative  of  celestial  and  spi- 
ritual things,  and  which  had  been  more  cultivated  among  the 
Egyptians  than  among  others,  had  been  turned  by  them  into 
things  magical,  whereby  they  altogether  inverted  the  scienti- 
fics of  the  representative  church.  Scientifics  are  said  to  be  in 
inverted  order,  when  they  abuse  celestial  order  to  do  evil ;  for 
celestial  order  consists  in  good  being  done  to  all ;  hence  it 
comes  to  pass,  when  they  have  thus  inverted  celestial  order, 
that  at  length  they  deny  divine  things  and  those  things  which 
are  of  heaven,  consequently  which  are  of  charity  and  faith. 
Men  of  this  description  are  skilful  in  reasoning  sharply  and 
acutely  from  scientifics,  because  tliey  reason  from  the  things  of 
sense ;  and  to  reason  from  the  things  of  sense  is  to  reason  from 
such  things  as  are  external,  viz.,  from  the  tilings  of  the  body 
and  of  the  world,  which  immediately  occupy  the  senses  and 
minds  of  men.  Such  things,  unless  they  have  been  illuminated 
by  the  light  of  heaven,  and  thereby  arranged  into  a  totally  dif- 
ferent order,  place  a  man  in  such  obscurity  as  to  celestial 
things,  that  he  not  only  has  no  comprehension  of  them,  but  lie 
also  totally  denies  them,  and  at  length  rejects  them,  and  in 
such  case,  so  far  as  he  is  allowed,  blasphemes  them.  When 
scientifics  are  in  order,  they  are  arranged  by  the  Lord  into  the 
form  of  heaven  ;  but  when  they  are  in  inverted  order,  they  are 
arranged  into  the  form  of  hell ;  in  which  case  principles  the 
most  false  are  in  the  midst,  and  the  things  which  confirm  them 
are  at  the  sides,  but  truths  are  without ;  and  as  they  are  with- 
out, tliey  cannot  have  any  communication  with  heaven,  where 
truths  have  the  dominion :  it  is  on  this  account  that  interior 
things  are  closed  to  them,  for  by  interior  things  heaven  is  open. 

5701.  "  Because  the  Egyptians  may  not  eat  bread  with  the 
Hebrews." — This  signifies  that  they  could  not  be  at  all  conjoined 
with  the  truth  and  good  of  the  church,  as  appeal's  (1.)  from  the 
representation  of  the  "Egyptians,"  as  denoting  those  who  are 
in  inverted  order,  thus  who  are  in  evil  and  in  the  false,  see  just 
above,  ii.  5700;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "to  eat  bread," 
as  denoting  to  be  conjoined,  see  also  above,  n.  5698  ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  representation  of  the  Hebrews,  as  denoting  those  who 
are  in  genuine  order,  tlius  in  the  truth  and  good  of  the  church  : 
that  the  land  of  the  Hebrews  signifies  the  church,  see  n.  5136, 
6236,  and  this  because  the  Hebrew  church  was  another  ancient 
church,  see  n.  1238,  1241,  1343.— It  is  said,  "to  eat  bread," 
and  above  "  to  set  on  bread,"  because  bread  signifies  all  food  in 
general,  n.  2165,  thus  a  repast.  The  reason  why  bread  signi- 
fies all  food  and  a  repast  itself,  is,  because  bread  in  the  spiritual 
sense  denotes  celestial  love,  and  celestial  love  contains  in  itself 


5701,  5702.] 


GENESIS. 


255 


all  things  whicli  are  of  good  and  trutli,  tlins  all  things  of  sp.rit- 
nal  food:  that  bread  denotes  celestial  love  mav  be  seen,  n.  270, 
680,  2165,  2177,  2187,  3464,  3478,  3735,  4211,  4217,  4735,  4976. 

5702.  "  Becanse  that  is  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians." 
— ^This  signifies  that  they  are  in  the  opposite,  as  appears  (1.) 
from  the  representation  of  "  the  Egyptians,"  as  denoting  those 
who  are  in  inverted  order,  n.  5700 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  represen- 
tation of  "  the  Hebrews,"  with  whom  to  eat  was  an  abomina- 
tion to  the  Egyptians,  as  denoting  those  who  are  in  genuine 
order,  n.  5701  ;  thus  they  are  in  the  opposite  to  each  other, 
whence  comes  aversion,  and  at  length  abomination.  As  to 
what  concerns  this  abomination,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  those  wl^p 
are  in  inverted  order,  that  is,  in  evil  and  thence  in  the  false,  at 
length  have  such  an  aversion  to  the  good  and  truth  of  the 
ch\irch  that  when  they  hear  of  them,  and  especially  when  they 
hear  of  the  interior  things  thereof,  they  so  abominate  them, 
that  they  feel  in  themselves  as  it  were  a  loathing  and  vomiting. 
This  has  been  told  and  shown  me,  when  I  have  wondered  why 
the  Christian  world  does  not  receive  these  interior  things  of 
the  Word.  There  once  appeared  some  spirits  from  Christen- 
dom, and  they  were  forced  to  hear  the  interior  things  of  the 
Word,  when  they  were  seized  with  such  loathing,  that  they 
said  they  felt  in  themselves  as  it  were  an  inclination  to  vomit ; 
and  it  was  told  me,  that  such  is  almost  universally  the  charac- 
ter of  the  Christian  world  at  the  present  day.  The  reason  why 
they  are  of  such  a  character  is,  because  they  are  not  in  the  af- 
fection of  trutli  for  the  sake  of  truth,  and  still  less  in  the  affec- 
tion of  good  from  good  ;  their  thinking  and  speaking  any  thing 
from  the  Word,  or  from  their  doctrinal  tenets,  is  in  consequence 
of  habit  acquired  from  infancy,  and  of  an  established  custom ; 
thus  it  is  an  external  without  an  internal.  That  all  things  of 
the  Hebrew  church,  which  was  afterwards  instituted  among 
the  posterity  of  Jacob,  were  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians, 
is  evident  not  only  from  the  consideration  that  they  were  un- 
willing to  eat  with  them,  but  also  from  the  circumstance,  that 
the  sacrifices  in  which  the  Hebrew  church  made  its  worship 
chiefly  to  consist,  were  an  abomination  to  them,  as  is  manifest 
from  Moses  :  "  Pharaoh  said.  Depart  ye  ;  sacrifice  in  the  land  : 
but  Moses  said.  It  is  not  meet  so  to  do,  for  v)e  shall  sacrifice 
tJie  ahomination  of  the  Egyptians  to  Jehovah  our  God.  Lo !  if 
we  sacrifice  the  ahomination  of  the  Egyptians  in  their  eyes,  will 
they  not  stone  us  V  Exod.  viii.  25,  26 ;  also  because  feeding 
cattle  and  a  shepherd  were  an  abomination  to  them,  as  is  also 
manifest  from  Moses:  "  Every  shepherd  of  a  flock  is  a7i  ahomi- 
nation of  the  Egyptians^''  Gen.  xlvi.  34;  thus  the  Egyptians 
abominated  whatever  things  were  of  that  church,  because  in 
primitive  times  the  Egyptians  also  had  been  among  those  who 
constituted  the  ancient  representative  church,  n.  1238,  2385 ; 


256 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


but  afterwards  they  I'ejected  the  God  of  the  ancient  church, 
that  is,  Jehovah,  or  the  Lord,  and  served  idols,  especially 
calves  :  they  also  turned  into  magic  the  representatives  and 
significatives  of  celestial  and  spiritual  things  of  the  ancient 
church,  which  they  imbibed  when  they  were  of  that  church  ; 
hence  tliey  were  in  inverted  order,  and  consequently  held  all 
things  of  the  church  as  an  abomination. 

5703.  "  And  they  sat  before  him." — This  signifies  that  they 
were  arranged  from  his  presence,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  "  to  sit,"  as  here  denoting  to  be  arranged,  for  they 
were  placed  in  order  from  Joseph,  as  is  evident  from  what 
presently  follows,  for  they  were  amazed  that  the  first-born  sat 
according  to  his  birthright,  and  the  younger  according  to  his 
youth  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  before  him,'-  as  de- 
noting from  his  presence.  The  case  herein  is  this :  in  the  su- 
preme sense  Joseph  represents  the  Lord,  and  the  sons  of  Israel 
goods  and  truths  in  the  natural ;  when  the  Lord  is  present, 
then  from  his  presence  all  things  are  arranged  into  order.  The 
Lord  is  order  itself ;  therefore  where  he  is  present,  there  is 
order,  and  where  order  is,  there  he  is  present.  The  order  itself 
is  described  in  what  now  follows,  consisting  in  truths  being 
rightly  arranged  under  good. 

5704.  "The  first-born  according  to  his  birthright,  and  the 
younger  according  to  his  youth." — This  signifies  according  to 
the  order  of  truths  under  good,  as  appears  from  the  signification 
of  sitting  according  to  birthright,  and  according  to  youth,  as 
denoting  according  to  the  order  of  truths  under  good  ;  for  the 
sons  of  Israel  represent  the  truths  of  the  church  in  their  order, 
see  the  explanation  of  the  xxix.  and  xxx.  chapters  of  Genesis ; 
therefore  to  sit  according  to  their  birth  is  according  to  the  or- 
der of  truths :  but  the  truths  of  the  church,  which  the  sons  of 
Israel  represent,  do  not  come  into  any  order  except  by  Chris- 
tian good,  that  is,  by  the  good  of  charity  towards  the  neigh- 
bour, and  of  love  to  the  Lord  ;  for  the  Lord  is  in  good,  and 
hence  in  good  there  is  heaven,  consequently  in  good  there  is 
life,  thus  a  living  acting  power,  but  never  in  truth  without 


and  the  love  of  the  world,  thus  from  the  love  of  revenge,  of 
hatred,  and  of  similar  evils.  Those  who  are  principled  in  those 
evils,  call  evil  good,  because  evil  to  them  is  delightful :  this 
good  of  theirs,  so  called,  arranges  falses,  which  to  them  are 
truths,  so  that  they  favour  them;  and  at  length  it  arranges  all 
these,  viz.,  the  falses  which  they  call  truths,  into  such  an  order 
as  to  effect  persuasion ;  this  order,  however,  is  such  as  prevails 
in  hell,  whereas  the  order  of  truths  under  the  good  of  celestial 
love  is  such  as  prevails  in  the  heavens ;  whence  also  the  man 
with  whom  such  order  prevails,  that  is,  who  is  regenerate,  is 


5703—5706.] 


GENESIS. 


251 


called  a  little  heaven,  and  also  is  a  heaven  in  its  least  form,  for 
his  interioi-s  correspond  to  the  heavens.  That  it  is  good  which 
gives  an  orderly  arrangement  to  truths,  is  evident  from  order 
m  the  heavens,  where  all  the  societies  are  arranged  according 
to  the  truths  under  good  which  are  from  the  Lord  ;  for  the 
Lord  is  nothing  but  divine  good  :  divine  truth  is  not  in  the  Lord, 
but  proceeds  from  him;  according  to  this  divine  truth  under 
divine  good,  all  the  societies  in  the  heavens  are  arranged.  That 
the  Lord  is  nothing  but  divine  good,  and  that  divine  truth  is 
not  in  him,  but  proceeds  from  him,  may  be  illustrated  compar- 
atively by  the  sun  of  the  world,  which  is  nothing  but  tire,  so 
that  the  light  is  not  in  it,  but  proceeds  from  it;  and  also  the 
things  tliat  are  of  light  in  the  world,  as  vegetable  forms,  are 
'ikewise  arranged  into  order  by  the  heat  which  proceeds  from 
the  fire  of  the  sun,  and  is  in  its  light,  as  is  manifest  in  the 
spring  and  summer  season.  Liasmuch  as  universal  nature  is 
a  theatre  representative  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  so  also  is  this 
universal :  the  sun  represents  the  Lord,  its  fire  his  divine  love, 
the  heat  thence  the  good  which  flows  thence,  and  the  light  the 
truths  of  faith  ;  and  since  they  are  representative,  therefore 
also  in  the  AVord  by  the  sun  in  the  spiritual  sense  is  meant  the 
Lord,  n.  1053,  1521,  1529  to  1531,  3636,  3643,  4321,  5097, 
5377,  by  fire  love,  n.  934,  4906,  5071,  5215,  thus  the  sun's  fire 
representatively  is  the  divine  love,  and  the  heat  thence  is  the 
good  flowing  from  the  divine  love  :  tliat  light  represents  truth, 
may  be  seen,  n.  2776,  3138,  3190,  3195,  3222,  3339,  3326, 
3643,  3862,  3993,4302,  4409,  4413,  4415,  4526,  5219,  5400. 

5705.  "  And  the  men  were  amazed,  every  one  at  his  com- 
panion."— ^This  signifies  the  change  of  state  of  each  among 
themselves,  as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  being 
amazed,"  as  denoting  an  unexpected  and  sudden  change  of  the 
state  of  the  thoughts  ;  this,  as  being  the  cause  of  amazement, 
is  signified  in  the  internal  sense ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  "  every  one  at  his  companion,"  as  denoting  of  each  among 
tliemselves ;  for  the  subject  treated  of  is  the  order  of  truths 
under  good  from  the  presence  of  the  internal,  see  n.  '6703,  57o4, 
which  order  being  new,  occasioned  the  change  of  state  of  each 
among  themselves,  which  is  signified  by  "  the  men  were 
amazed  every  one  at  his  companion." 

5706.  "  And  he  lifted  up  portions  from  his  faces  to  them." 
— This  signifies  goods  applied  to  every  one  from  mercy,  as 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "portions"  of  food,  as 
denoting  goods,  for  all  foods  signify  goods,  and  drinks  of  every 
kind  truths ;  that  they  were  applied  to  each,  is  evident  from 
what  follows,  and  is  signified  by  his  lifting  them  up  to  them  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  faces,"  when  they  are  predi- 
cated of  the  Lord,  who  is  represented  by  Joseph,  as  denoting 
naercy,  see  n.  222,  223,  5585. 

VOL.  VI.  .17  . 


958 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


5707.  "And  ranltiplied  Benjamin's  portion  above  the  por- 
tions of  them  all." — This  signifies  good  imparted  to  the  medium 
above  goods  imparted  to  the  truths  in  the  natural,  as  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  "portions,"  as  denoting  goods, 
see  just  above,  n.  5706;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  "Ben- 
jamin," as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5427,  5428, 
544.3,  5586,  5612;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  "  the  ten 
sons  of  Jacob,"  above  whose  portions  he  multiplied  the  portion 
of  Benjamin,  as  denoting  truths  in  the  natural,  see  n.  5403, 
5419,  5427,  5^58,  5512; "hence  it  is  evident,  that  "he  multi- 
plied the  portion  of  Benjamin  above  the  portions  of  them  all," 
signifies  good  imparted  to  the  medium  above  goods  imparted 
to  the  truths  in  the  natural.  The  reason  why  there  is  good  im- 
parted to  the  medium  above  goods  imparted  to  the  ti'uths  in 
the  natural  is,  because  the  medium  is  more  inward,  and  what 
is  more  inward  abounds  with  goods  more  than  what  is  more 
outward.  Few  know  how  it  happens,  that  what  is  inward 
abounds  with  goods  and  truths  more  than  what  is  outward  ;  the 
reason  is,  because  few,  if  any,  have  heretofore  known  that  what 
is  inward  is  distinct  from  what  is  outward,  so  ixiuch  so,  that 
they  may  be  separated,  and  when  they  are  separated,  that  what 
is  inward  lives,  and  what  is  outward  dies ;  but  so  long  as  they 
are  conjoined,  that  what  is  outward  lives  from  what  is  inward. 
If  this  had  firet  been  known,  it  might  next  have  been  known 
what  the  quality  of  what  is  inward  is  in  respect  to  what  is  out- 
ward, viz.,  that  in  what  is  inward  there  are  a  thousand  things, 
which  in  the  outward  appear  as  one,  since  what  is  inward  is  in 
a  purer  sphere,  and  what  is  outward  in  a  grosser  ;  and  that 
which  is  in  a  purer  sphere  is  capable  of  receiving  distinctly  a 
thousand  things  more  than  what  is  in  a  grosser  sphere.  From 
this  gi'ound  it  is  that  a  man  that  has  led  a  good  life,  when  he 
comes  after  death  into  heaven,  can  receive  innumerable  things 
relative  to  intelligence  and  Avisdom,  and  also  to  happiness,  more 
than  vv'hen  he  lived  in  the  world;  for  in  heaven  he  is  in  a  purer 
sphere,  and  in  his  interiors,  and  has  put  off  the  grosser  things 
of  the  body.  From  these  considerations  then  it  is  manifest 
what  is  meant  by  good  imparted  to  the  medium  being  above 
goods  imparted  to  truths  in  the  natural,  which  is  signified  by 
"he  multiplied  the  portion  of  Benjamin  above  the  portions 
of  them  all." 

5708.  "By  five  measures." — ^Tliis  signifies  much  increased, 
as  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  "  five,"  as  denoting 


signification  of  "  measures,"  as  denoting  states  of  truth  from 
good,  see  n.  3104.  As  to  what  concerns  five,  it  is  a  number 
which  signifies  a  little,  also  somewhat,  and  likewise  much,  its 
signification  flowing  from  relation  to  the  number  from  which  it 
originates,  see  n.  5291 :  when  it  is  derived  from  ten,  it  involves 


presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the 


5707—5711.] 


GENESIS. 


259 


the  same  as  ten,  but  in  a  ^ower  degree,  it  being  the  half  of  the 
number  ten  ;  for  as  numbers  multiplied  signify  the  same  as 
their  simple  numbers,  n.  5291,  533.5,  so  numbers  divided  sig- 
nify the  same  as  those  multiplied, — 5  as  10,  and  also  as  20, 
and  likewise  as  100,  and  1000,  and  so  forth  ;  that  ten  denote 
•what  is  full,  see  n.  3107,  4638.  Five  measures  were  given  to 
Benjamin  above  the  rest  of  his  brethren,  on  account  of  the 
signification  of  the  thing  in  the  internal  sense ;  because  ten 
measures  could  not  be  given,  for  these  would  have  been  exceed- 
ingly superfluous.  The  ancients  also  knew,  by  traditions  from 
the  most  ancient  church,  what  some  numbers  signified,  there- 
fore they  used  those  numbers,  when  any  thing  occurred  of  such 
a  quality,  that  the  numbers  might  serve  to  express  its  significa- 
tion, as  in  the  present  case  the  number  five  ;  and  in  other 
cases  they  applied  several  other  numbers,  as  three  to  signify 
what  is  full  from  beginning  to  end,  seven  to  signify  what  is 
holy,  twelve  to  signify  all  things  in  their  complex. 

5709.  "And  they  drank." — This  signifies  the  application 
of  truths  imder  good,  as  appears  from  the  signification  of  "  drink- 
ing," as  denoting  the  communication  and  appropriation  of  truth, 
see  n.  3168,  3772,  4017,  4018,  hence  also  its  application  :  the 
reason  why  it  is  under  good  is,  because  all  the  application  of 
truth  is  made  under  good,  see  above,  n.  5704. 

5710.  "  And  drank  largely." — This  signifies  abundantly,  as 
appears  from  the  signification  of  "  drinking,"  as  denoting  to 
apply  truths  under  good,  see  just  above,  n.  5709  ;  hence  drink- 
ing largely  denotes  abundantly.  From  the  things  which  haye 
been  explained  in  this  chapter  it  is  evident,  that  the  subject 
treated  of  is  initiation  to  conjunction  of  the  natural  with  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual ;  but  in  the  subsequent  chapter  the 
first  conjunction  is  treated  of ;  for  the  first  conjunction  is  repre- 
sented by  Joseph's  manifesting  himself  to  his  brethren,  and  the 
next  by  his  going  to  meet  his  father  and  brethren,  and  bringing 
them  down  to  Egypt. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  SUBJECT  OF  CORRESPONDENCE,  IN  THE 
PRESENT  CASE  OF  THE  CORRESPONTJENCE  OF  DISEASES  WITH 
THE  SPIRITUAL  WORLD. 

5711.  BEING  about  to  treat  on  the  coiTespondence  of  dis- 
eases, it  may  he  expedient  to  observe  that  all  diseases  appertain- 
ing to  man  have  correspondence  with  the  spiritual  world ;  for 
whatever  in  the  whole  of  nature  has  not  correspondence  with  the 
spintual  world,  has  no  existence,  having  no  cause  from  which 
it  can  exist,  consequently  from  xchich  it  can  subsist.   The  things 


260 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


which  are  vn  nature,  are  mere  effects^  their  causes  are  in  the 
spiritual  w(yrld,  and  the  causes  of  those  causes,  which  are  ends, 
are  in  the  interior  heaven.  An  effect  cannot  subsist,  unless  the 
cause  he  continually  in  it  /  for  on  the  cessation  of  the  cause  the 
effect  ceases :  an  effect  considered  in  itself  is  nothing  hut  the 
cause,  hut  the  cause  so  extrinsicallij  clothed,  as  may  serve  to  en- 
able it  to  act  as  a  cause  in  an  inferior  sphere  ;  and  such  as  the 
case  is  with  an  effect  in  respect  to  the  cause,  so  also  is  it  with 
the  cause  in  respect  to  the  end :  unless  the  cause  also  exist  from 
its  cause,  which  is  the  end,  it  is  not  a  cause  /  for  a  cause  with- 
out an  end  is  a  cause  i7i  no  order,  and  where  there  is  no  order, 
there  is  not  any  thing  effected.  Hence  then  it  is  evident,  that  an 
effect  considered  in  itself  is  a  cause,  and  a  cause  considered  in 
itself  is  an  end,  and  the  end  of  good  is  in  heaven,  and  proceeds 
f  rom  the  Lord  /  consequently  that  an  effect  is  not  an  effect,  un- 
less the  cause  be  in  it,  and  he  continually  in  it,  and  that  a  cause 
is  not  a  cause,  unless  the  end.  be  in  it,  and  be  continually  in  it  ; 
and  that  an  end  is  not  an  end  of  good,  unless  the  Divine  which 
proceeds  from,  the  Lord  he  in  it.  Hence  also  it  is  evident,  that 
as  all  things  in  the  world,  have  existed  from  the  Divine,  so  also 
do  they  exist  from  the  Divine. 

5712.  These  observations  are  made  in  order  that  it  may  he 
known,  that  diseases  also  have  correspondence  with  the  spii^itual 
world,  not  indeed  with  heaven,  which  is  the  Grand,  Man,  but 
with  those  who  are  in  the  opposite,  thus  with  those  who  are  in 
the  hells.  By  the .  spintual  world  in  the  universal  sense  toe 
mean  both  heaven  and  hell  /  for  a  m.an,  when  he  dies,  passes 
out  of  the  natural  world  into  the  spiritual  world.  The  reason 
why  diseases  have  correspondence  with  those  who  are  in  the 
hells  is,  because  diseases  correspond  to  the  lusts  and  passions  of 
the  mind  /  these  therefore  are  the  origins  of  diseases  /  for  the, 
common  origins  of  diseases  are  intemperances,  luxuries  of 
various  kinds,  pleasures  merely  corporeal,  also  envyings,  hatreds, 
revenges,  lasciviousness,  and  the  like,  which  destroy  a  man^s 
interiors,  and  when  these  are  destroyed,  the  exteriors  suffer,  and 
draw  him  into  disease,  and  thereby  into  death :  that  man  is 
subject  to  death  by  reason  of  evils,  or  on  account  of  sin,  is  well 
known  in  the  church,  thus  also  he  is  subject  to  diseases,  for  these 
are  of  death.  From  these  considerations  it  may  he  manifest, 
that  diseases  also  have  correspondence  with  the  spiritual  world, 
hut  with  unclean  things  there,  for  diseases  in  themselves  a/re 
umclean,  since,  as  was  said  above,  they  originate  in  things 
unolean. 

5713.  All  the  infernals  indtioe  diseases,  but  with  a  differ- 
ence, because  all  the  hells  are  in  the  lusts  and  concupiscences  of 
evil,  consequently  contrary  to  the  things  which  are  of  heaven  ; 
therefore  they  act  upon  man  from  what  is  opposite:  hea/ven, 
which  is  the  Grand  Man,  keeps  all  things  in  connection  and 


5712—5715.] 


GENESIS. 


261 


safety  ;  hell,  as  heing  in  the  opposite,  destroys  and  rendi  all 
things  asunder;  conseqxiently  if  the  infernals  are  applied,  they 
induce  diseases,  and  at  length  death.  But  they  are  not  per- 
mitted to  flow-in  so  far  as  into  the  solid  parts  of  the  hody,  or 
into  the  parts  which  comtitute  the  viscera,  organs,  and  memhen 
of  man,  hut  only  into  the  lusts  and  falsities  :  only  when  a  man 
falls  into  disease,  they  then  flow  into  such  unclean  things  as 
appertain  to  the  disease ;  for,  as  we  said,  nothing  ever  exists 
with  a  man,  urdess  the  cause  also  he  in  the  spiritual  world :  the 
natural  principle  appertaining  to  a  man,  if  it  were  separ  ated 
from  a  spiritual  pi'inciple,  would  he  separated  from  every  cause 
of  existence,  thus  also  from,  every  pn^inciple  of  life.  Neverthe- 
less this  is  no  hindrance  to  a  man^s  heing  healed  naturally ,  for 
the  Divine  Providence  concurs  with  such  means  of  healing. 
That  the  case  is  thus,  has  been  given  me  to  know  hy  much  ex- 
perience, and  this  so  frequently  and  of  so  long  continuaiice,  as 
not  to  leave  a  douht  remaiyiing ;  for  evil  spirits  from,  such 
places  have  been  often  and  for  a  long  time  applied  to  me,  and 
accoi'ding  to  their  presence  they  induced  pains,  and  also  diseases : 
it  was  shown  me  where  they  were,  and  what  was  their  quality, 
and  it  was  also  told  me  whence  they  came. 

5714.  A  certain  spirit,  who  in  the  life  of  the  hody  had  been 
a  most  distinguished  adxdterer,  and  had  placed  his  highest  de- 
light in  committing  adultery  with  several  women,  whom  imme- 
diately afterwards  he  rejected  and  held  in  aversion  ;  and  who 
had  persevered  in  sxich  practices  even  to  old  age,  being  moreover 
devoted  to  pleasures,  and  not  willing  to  do  good  and  be  service- 
able to  any  one,  except  for  the  sake  of  himself,  especially  to 
favour  his  adulteries  :  this  spirit  was  with  me  for  some  days, 
and  appeared  beneath  the  feet ;  when  the  sphere  of  his  life  was 
communicated  to  me,  wherever  he  came,  he  inflicted  some  pain 
on  the  periostea  and  nei'ves  there,  as  on  the  toes  of  the  left  foot ; 
and  when  he  was  permitted  to  emerge,  he  inflicted  pain  on  the 
parts  where  he  was,  especially  on  the  periostea  in  the  loins,  also 
on  the  periostea  of  the  breast  beneath  the  diaphragm,  and  like- 
wise on  the  i7iside  of  the  teeth.  When  his  sphere  operated,  it 
induced  also  a  great  oppression  in  the  stomach. 

5715.  There  appeared  a  large  quadi'angular  aperture  ob- 
liquely tending  dowmoards  to  a  considerable  depth  :  in  the  deep 
there  was  seen  a  round  aperture,  which  at  that  time  was  open, 
but  presently  closed ;  hence  there  exhaled  a  troublesome  heat, 
which  was  collected  from  various  hells,  arising  from  lusts  of 
various  kinds,  as  from  haughtiness,  lasciviousness,  adulteries, 
hatreds,  revenges,  quarrels,  and  fightings  suchin  the  hells  was 
the  source  of  that  heat  which  exhaled.  When  this  heat  acted 
upon  my  hody,  it  instantly  induced  disease  like  that  of  a  burn- 
ing fever  /  bxit  when  it  ceased  to  flow-in,  the  disease  instantly 
ceased.     When  a  man  falls  into  such  disease,  which  he  had 


262 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii 


cordr  acted  from  his  life,  instantly  an  unclean  sphere  corresjpond- 
ing  to  the  disease  adjoins  itself,  and  is  present  as  the  fomenting 
cause.  That  I  might  hnow  for  certain  that  this  is  the  case, 
there  were  sj)iritsfro?n  several  hells  present  with  7ne,  who  com- 
municated the  sphere  of  the  exhalations  thence  arising,  and  as 
that  sphere  vms  permitted  to  act  upon  the  solid  parts  of  the 
hody,  I  was  seized  with  heaviness  and  pa  in,  and  even  with  dis- 
ease corresponding  thereto,  which  ceased  in  a  moment,  as  those 
spirits  were  expelled:  and  lest  any  room  should  he  left  for 
doubt,  this  was  repeated  very  many  times. 

5716.  There  are  also  spirits  not  far  from  thence,  who  infuse 
unclean  colds,  like  those  of  a  cold  fever,  which  also  it  was  given 
me  to  know  by  repeated  experience :  the  same  spirits  also  induce 
such  things  as  disturb  the  mind ;  they  likewise  induce  swoon- 
ings.    The  spirits  from  that  quarter  are  most  malicious. 

5717.  There  are  certain  spirits,  who  not  only  have  reference 
to  the  most  viscid  things  of  the  brain,  which  are  its  excrementi- 
tious  parts,  but  also  have  the  art  of  infecting  them  as  it  were 
with  poisons.  When  such  spirits  flock  together,  they  rush  within 
the  skull,  and  thence  by  continuity  even  to  the  spinal  marrow. 
This  cannot  be  felt  by  those  whose  ijiteriors  are  not  open :  to 
me  it  was  given  manifestly  to  feel  their  influence,  and  also  their 
attempt  to  kill  me,  but  in  vain,  became  I  was  defended  by  the 
Lord.  It  was  their  intention  to  take  away  from  me  every  in- 
tellectual faculty:  I  was  very  sensible  of  their  operation,  and 
also  of  a  pain  derived  from  it,  which  nevertheless  presently 
ceased.  1  afterwards  conversed  with  them,  and  they  were 
forced  to  confess  whence  they  came.  They  stated  that  they 
lived  in  dark  forests,  where  they  dare  not  offer  any  violence  to 
their  companions,  because  m  such  case  their  companions  are 
allowed  to  treat  them  with  the  utmost  severity  y  thus  they  are 
kept  in  bonds :  they  are  deformed,  of  a  beastly  countenance,  and 
hairy.  It  was  told  me,  that  such  were  those,  who  in  old  time 
slew  v)hole  armies,  as  it  is  written  in  the  Word ;  for  they 
rushed  into  the  chambers  of  the  brain  of  each  individual,  and 
occasioned  terror,  together  with  such  insanity  that  one  slew  an- 
other. Such  at  this  day  are  kept  shut  up  within  their  hell,  and 
are  not  let  out.  They  have  reference  also  to  the  fatal  tubercles 
of  the  head  within  the  skull.  It  was  said  that  they  rush  within 
the  skull,  and  thence  by  continuity  even  into  the  spinal  mar- 
row /  but  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  it  is  an  appearance  that  the 
spirits  themselves  7'ush  in,  they  being  carried  out  by  a  way  which 
cwresponds  to  those  sjpaces  in  the  body,  which  is  felt  as  if  the 
incursion  were  within :  this  is  the  effect  of  correspondence  y 
hence  their  operation  is  easily  derived  into  the  man  to  whom  %t 
is  determined. 

5718.  There  is  a  certain  kind  of  spirits,  who,  in  consequence 
of  their  desire  to  have  dominion,  and  to  be  the  sole  rulers  over 


5716—5720.] 


GEXESIS. 


268 


all  others,  with  a  view  to  that  end  excite  among  others  enmities, 
hatreds,  and  combats.  I  have  witnessed  the  combats,  and  have 
been  surj>rised  ;  and  on  my  asking  who  they  were,  I  was  told 
that  they  are  spirits  of  the  above  description,  and  that  tliey  ex- 
cite such  things  hi  consequetice  of  their  intention  to  rule  alone, 
according  to  the  maxim.  Divide  and  rule.  It  was  also  granted 
me  to  converse  with  them,  and  they  immediately  said  that  they 
governed  all ;  but  it  was  given  me  to  answer  them,  that  they 
Were  insane  if  they  seek  to  establish  their  rule  by  such  means. 
They  conversed  with  me  from  above  at  a  middle  altitude  over 
the  forehead :  their  speech  icas  with  the  rapidity  of  a  current, 
because  in  the  life  of  the  body  they  had  excelUd  in  elocution.  I 
was  instructed  that  they  are  such  as  have  reference  to  the  thick 
phUgni  of  the  brain,  which  by  their  presence  they  deprive  of 
every  principle  of  life,  and  induce  torpor,  whence  come  obstruc- 
tions, from  which  arise  sectral  diseases,  and  also  numbness.  It 
was  ohserved  that  they  were  totally  void  of  conscience,  and  thai 
they  made  human  prxtdtnce  and  wisdom  to  consist  in  excitiiig 
enmities,  hatreds,  and  intestine  combats,  for  the  sake  of  bearing 
rule.  It  was  given  me  to  ask  them  whtthcr  they  knew  that  they 
are  now  in  the  other  life,  where  they  are  to  live  to  eternity,  and 
that  there  are  spiritual  laws  in  that  life  which  forbid  such 
practices,  and  that  while  they  were  in  the  world,  they  might  be 
esteemed  and  believed  to  be  wise  among  fools,  but  that  they  are 
insane  among  the  wise  :  this  displeased  them.  I continutd  the 
conversation  by  saying,  that  thty  ought  to  know  that  heaven 
consists  in  mutual  love,  or  in  the  love  of  one  towards  another, 
whence  comes  order  in  heaven,  and  in  consequence  whereof  so 
many  myriads  are  itiled  as  one  :  but  that  a  contrary  principle 
has  place  xc-ith  them,  because  they  iifuse  into  others  a  desire  to 
breathe  against  their  C07/ipanions  nothing  but  hatred,  revenge, 
and  cruelty.  They  replied,  that  they  cannot  be  any  other  than 
what  they  are  ;  in  answer  to  which  it  was  given  me  to  say,  thai 
hence  they  may  know,  that  every  one's  life  awaits  him  after 
death. 

5719.  Those  who  despise  and  ridicule  the  Word  in  the  letter, 
a7id  especially  those  who  despise  and  ridicule  those  things  of  the 
Word  which  are  in  a  deeper  sense,  consequently  also  the  doc- 
trinals  which  are  derived  from  the  Word,  and  at  the  same  time 
are  not  principhd  in  any  love  toicards  their  neighbour,  but  in 
the  love  of  self,  have  reference  to  the  vitiaied  things  of  the  blood, 
which  pervade  all  the  veins  and  arteries,  and  contaminate  the 
whole  mass.  To  prevent  their  inducing  in  man  any  such  con- 
tempt and  ridicule  by  their  presence,  they  arc  kept  separate 
from  others  in  their  awn  hell :  and  they  only  communicate  with 
those  who  are  of  a  similar  quality,  for  these  cast  themselves  into 
the  exhalation  and  sphere  of  that  hell. 

5720.  When  hypocrites  who  discourse  holily  concerning 


264 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


divine  things,  with  an  affection  of  love  concerning  the  puhlic 
am,d  their  neighbour,  testifxj  xohat  is  just  and  equitable,  and  still 
have  despised  those  things  in  their  hearts,  and  have  even  ridi- 
culed them.  /  when  these,  I  say,  have  been  attendant  on  me,  and 
they  were  allowed  to  flow  into  the  parts  of  the  body  to  which 
they  cm^'espond  from  the  apposite  pnnciple,  they  injected  pain 
into  the  teeth,  which  upon  their  nearer  approach  was  so  severe 
that  I  could  not  endure  it  ;  and  so  far  as  they  were  removed,  so 
far  the  pain  ceased,  which  was  shown  repeatedly  in  order  to 
remove  all  doubt.  Among  them  was  one  whom  I  had  known 
during  his  life  in  the  body,  on  which  account  I  conversed  with 
him  I  and  in  proportion  as  he  was  present,  so  my  teeth  and  gums 
were  affected  with  pain  •  when  he  was  lifted  upwards  to  the  left, 
a  pain  attacked  the  left  jaw,  and  the  bone  of  the  left  temple,  and 
penetrated  even  to  the  hones  of  the  cheek. 

5721.  The  most  contumacious  of  all  are  those,  who,  during 
their  life  in  the  world,  appeared  more  just  than  others,  and 
were  at  the  same  time  in  appointments  of  dignity  /  hence  from 
each  source  they  derived  authority  and  injluence,  and  yet  be- 
lieved nothing,  and  lived  the  life  of  self-love  alone,  being  in- 
flamed with  intestine  hatred  and  revenge  against  all  who  did 
not  favour  them,  and  pay  court  to  them,  and  especially  against 
those  who  in  any  way  opposed  them :  if  they  discovered  any 
blemish  in  their  character,  they  made  an  enormous  evil  of  it, 
and  defamed  them,  even  thoxigh  they  were  the  best  citizens. 
Such  in  the  other  life  converse  as  they  did  in  the  world,  from 
authority  and  gravely,  and  as  if  from  a  principle  of  justice, 
whence  the  generality  suppose  that  they  are  to  be  believed  before 
others  •  but  they  are  most  malicious.  When  they  are  applied 
to  a  man,  they  induce  a  great  pain  by  weariness,  which  they 
inwardly  excite  and  increase  continually,  even  to  the  highest 
degree  of  impatience,  which  induces  such  inflrm  ity  in  the  mind 
and  thence  in  the  body,  that  the  man  can  scarcely  raise  himself 
from  his  bed.  This  was  shown  me  by  the  circumstance,  that 
when  they  were  present,  I  was  seized  with  the  above  weakness, 
which  left  me  according  to  the  degree  in  which  they  were  removed. 
They  employed  various  arts  of  infusing  weariness  and  conse- 
quent weakness,  especially  by  reproofs  and  defamations,  among 
themselves  and  their  associates,  whose  common  sphere  they  inject. 
When  they  reason  within  their  closets  concerning  divine  wor- 
ship, faith,  and  eternal  life,  they  altogether  reject  them,  and  do 
this  as  from  a  wisdom  superior  to  others.  In  the  other  life  they 
are  willing  to  be  called  devils,  provided  they  may  be  allowed  to 
rule  the  hells,  and  thus  from  rule,  as  they  believe,  to  act  against 
the  Divine.  Inwardly  they  are  filthy,  because  in  an  eminent 
degree  they  are  in  self -love,  and  thence  in  hatred  and  revenge, 
and  in  cruelty  against  all  vjho  do  not  pay  court  to  them.  They 
are  grievously  p^mi^hed,  as  I  have  also  heard,  until  they  desist 


5721— 5724.J 


GENESIS. 


from  seducing  others  hy  an  appearance  of  tohat  is  just.  When 
that  appearance  is  taken  from  them  they  speak  in  another  tone 
of  voice.  .Afterwards  they  are  driven  from  the  world  ofspnrits^ 
and  in  such  case  towards  the  left.,  and  ai^e  there  cast  down  into 
hell  to  a  great  depth :  that  hell  is  towards  the  left  at  a  middle 
distance. 

5722.  There  are  others  who  in  the  life  of  the  body  have  been 
most  filthy,  their  filthiness  beitig  of  such  a  nature  as  cannot  be 
mentioned:  they,  by  their  presence  and  influx  into  the  solid 
parts  of  the  body,  induce  such  a  weariness  of  life,  and  such  a 
torpor  m  the  member's  and  joints,  that  the  man  cannot  raise 
himself  out  of  bed.  They  are  most  contumacious,  and  do  not 
desist  by  punishments  as  other  devils  do.  They  appear  near 
the  head,  in  a  lying  posture.  When  they  are  driven  away,  it 
is  not  done  suddenly,  but  slowly,  and  then  by  degrees  they  arc 
rolled  down  towards  what  is  beneath  ;  and  when  they  come  into 
the  deep,  they  are  tormented  there  to  such  a  degree,  that  they 
cannot  but  desist  from  infesting  others.  Their  delight  in  doing 
evil  is  so  great  that  nothing  is  more  delightful. 

5723.  There  were  spirits  attendant  xipon  me,  who  induced 
such  an  oppression  in  the  stomach,  that  I  seemed  to  myself 
scarce  able  to  live  ^  the  oppression  was  so  great,  that  with  others 
it  would  have  occasioned  fainting  /  but  they  were  removed,  and 
then  it  instantly  ceased.  It  was  told  me,  that  such  spirits  are 
those  xoho  in  the  life  of  the  body  have  not  been  habituated  to 
any  employment,  not  even  domestic,  but  only  to  pleasure  ;  and 
besides  they  had  lived  in  filthy  ease  and  sluggishness,  and  had 
not  taken  any  concern  about  others  ;  they  also  despised  faith: 
in  a  word,  they  were  animals,  not  men.  The  sp)here  of  such 
with  the  sick  induces  numbness  in  the  members  and  joints. 

5724.  There  are  in  the  brain  viscid  humours,  with  which  is 
mixed  somewhat  spirituous  or  vital,  which  viscid  hximours,  being 
there  thrown  out  from  the  blood,  fall  first  between  the  mem- 
branes, then  between  the  fibres,  part  of  them  into  the  great  ven- 
tricles in  the  brain,  and  so  forth,  "the  spirits,  who  have  a  cor- 
responding reference  to  those  viscid  humours  in  which  there  is 
somewhat  spirituous  or  vital,  appear  almost  directly  above  the 
middle  of  the  head,  at  a  middle  distance,  and  are  of  such  a 
'quality,  that,  in  consequence  of  a  habit  acquired  in  the  life  of 
the  body,  they  excite  scruples  of  conscience  and  insimiate  them 
into  things  of  no  importance,  whereby  they  aggravate  the  con- 
syience  of  the  simple  ;  nor  do  they  know  what  ought  to  move 
the  conscience,  for  they  make  a  matter  of  conscience  of  every 
thing  that  befalls  them.  Such  also  induce  sensible  anxiety  into 
the  part  of  the  abdomen  beneath  the  region  of  the  diaphragm. 
They  are  also  at  hand  in  temptations,  and  occasion  anxieties, 
which  are  sometimes  in  tolerable.  Such  of  them  as  correspond, 
to  the  less  vital  viscid  phlegm,  on  such  occasions  keep  the  thought 


266 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliii. 


inherent  in  those  anxieties.  I  have  also  conversed  with  those^ 
that  I  might  know  what  was  their  quality  /  they  attempted  hy 
various  met/u)ds  to  aggravate  the  conscience  :  this  had  oeen  the 
delight  of  their  life  y  a7id  it  was  given  me  to  observe  that  they 
could  not  attend  to  reasons,  and  had  no  more  general  view  of 
things,  from  which  they  might  see  particulars. 

5725.  From  experience  it  has  heen  given  me  to  learn  that  an 
inundation  or  flood  in  the  spiritual  sense  is  twofold,  one  being 
an  inundation  of  lusts,  and  the  other  of  falsities  ;  an  inunda- 
tion of  lusts  is  of  the  voluntary  part,  and  is  of  the  right  side 
of  the  brain,  whereas  an  inundation  of  falsities  is  of  the  intel- 
lectual part,  in  which  is  the  left  side  of  the  brain.  IVhen  a  man 
who  had  lived  in  good,  is  remitted  into  his  proprium,  thus  into 
the  sphere  of  his  own  life,  there  appears  as  it  were  an  inunda- 
tion :  when  he  is  in  that  inundation  he  is  indignant  and  angry, 
thi7iks  restlessly,  and  desires  vehemently,  in  one  way  when  the 
lejtpart  of  the  brain  is  inundated,  where  falses  are,  and  in  an- 
other when  the  right  is  inundated,  where  evils  are.  But  when 
a  man  is  kept  in  the  sphere  of ^  life  which  he  had  received  from 
the  L&rd  by  regeneration,  he  is  altogether  out  of  such  an  inun- 
dation, and  is  as  it  were  in  serenity  and  simshine,  and  in  glad- 
ness and  happiness,  thus  far  from  indignation,  anger,  restless- 
ness, lusts,  and  the  like  /  the  latter  state  is  the  morning  ar  the 
spring  of  spirits,  the  former  is  their  evening  or  autumn.  It  has 
been  given  me  to  perceive  that  I  was  out  of  the  inundation,  and 
this  for  a  considerable  length  of  time,  when  I  saw  that  other 
spirits  were  in  it ;  but  afterwards  I  myself  was  immersed,  and 
then  I  apperceived  the  sirnilitude  of  an  inundation.  Those 
who  are  in  temptations  are  in  such  an  inuyidation.  Hence  also 
I  was  instructed  that,  i7i  the  Word,  the  flood  signifled  that  the 
last  posterity  of  the  most  ancient,  who  were  of  the  Lord^s  celes- 
tial church,  were  altogether  inundated  by  evtls  and  falses,  and 
thereby  perished. 

5726.  As  death  comes  from  no  other  source  than  from  sin, 
^nd  sin  is  all  that  which  is  contrary  to  divine  order,  it  is  from 
this  ground  that  evil  closes  the  smallest  and  altogether  invisible 
vessels  [of  the  human  body'],  of  which  the  next  greater  vessels, 
which  are  also  invisible,  are  composed  /  for  the  smallest  and 
altogether  invisible  vessels  are  continued  to  a  man^s  interior's  : 
hence  comes  the  first  and  inmost  obstruction,  aiid  hence  the  fi/rst 
and  inmost  vitiation  in  the  blood:  this  vitiatio7i,  wheri  it  in- 
creases, causes  disease  and  at  length  death.  But  if  a  7nan  had 
lived  the  life  of  good,  in  this  case  his  interiors  would  be  open 
to  heaven,  and  through  heaven  to  the  Lord :  thm  also  the  S7riallest 
and  invisible  vessels  {it  is  allowable  to  call  the  linea7nents  of 
the  first  stami7ia  vessels,  by  reason  of  correspondence^  would  be 
ope7i  also,  and  he7ice  the  mail  would  be  without  disease,  and 
would  only  decrease  to  idiirnate  old  age,  U7itil  he  became  alto- 


5725—5727.] 


GENESIS. 


267 


aether  an  infant,  hut  a  wise  one  y  a7id  when  in  such  case  the 
body  coidd  no  longer  minister  to  its  internal  man,  or  sjjirit,  he 
woidd  pass  without  disease  out  of  his  terrestrial  body,  into  a 
body  such  as  the  angels  have,  thus  out  of  the  world  inwiediately 
into  heaven. 

5727.  We  here  come  to  a  conclusion  on  the  subject  of  corre- 
spondence j  in  the  following  part  of  this  work,  at  the  close  of 
the  chapters,  we  shall  treat  of  the  spirits  and  angels  attendant 
on  man  j  next  concerning  influx,  and  the  intercourse  of  the  soul 
with  the  body  ;  and  afterwards  concerning  the  inhabitants  of 
the  other  earths. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FOETY-FOURTH. 


1.  AND  he  commanded  him  who  was  over  his  house,  say- 
ing Fill  the  wallets  of  the  men  with  food,  as  much  as  they  can 
carry,  and  put  every  one's  silver  in  the  mouth  of  his  wallet. 

2.  And  my  cup,  the  silver  cup,  put  in  the  mouth  of  the 
wallet  of  the  youngest,  and  the  silver  of  his  corn.  And  he 
did  according  to  the  word  which  Joseph  spake. 

3.  In  the  morning  it  was  light:  and  the  men  were  sent 
away,  they  and  their  asses. 

4.  They  went  fortli  from  the  city,  not  being  far  off:  and 
Joseph  said  unto  him  who  was  over  his  house.  Arise,  follow 
after  the  men,  and  overtake  them,  and  say  unto  them,  Where- 
fore do  ye  recompense  evil  for  good  ? 

5.  Is  it  not  that  in  which  my  lord  drinketh  ?  and  in  which 
divining  he  divineth?    Ye  have  ill  done  what  ye  have  done. 

6.  And  he  overtook  them,  and  spake  unto  them  these  words. 

7.  And  they  said  unto  him.  Wherefore  doth  my  lord  speak 
according  to  these  words  ?  Far  be  it  it  from  thy  servants  to 
do  according  to  this  word. 

8.  Behold,  the  silver,  which  we  found  in  the  mouth  of  our 
wallets,  we  brought  again  unto  thee  from  the  land  of  Canaan ; 
and  how  should  we  steal  out  of  the  house  of  thy  lord  silver  or 
gold  ? 

9.  He  with  whom  it  is  found  of  thy  servants,  let  him  die, 
and  we  also  will  be  to  my  lord  for  servants. 

10.  And  he  said.  Now  also  according  unto  your  words,  so 
be  it :  he  with  wliom  it  is  ^'-^nud  shall  be  my  servant  ann  ye 
ehall  be  guiltless. 


268 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliv. 


11.  And  they  hastened,  and  caused  to  descend  every  one 
his  wallet  to  the  earth :  and  they  opened  every  one  his  wallet. 

12.  And  he  searched ;  in  the  eldest  he  began,  and  in  the 
youngest  he  left  off :  and  the  cup  was  found  in  Benjamin's 
wallet. 

13.  And  they  rended  their  garments  ;  and  every  one  laded 
upon  his  ass,  and  they  returned  to  the  city. 

14.  And  Judah  and  his  brethren  went  into  the  house  of 
Joseph ;  and  he,  yet  he  was  there  :  and  they  fell  before  him 
to  the  earth. 

15.  And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  What  deed  is  this  which 
ye  have  done  ?  Knew  ye  not  that  a  man,  who  is  as  I,  in  divin- 
ing divineth? 

16.  And  Judah  said.  What  shall  we  say  unto  my  lord? 
what  shall  -we  speak?  and  how  shall  we  be  justified?  God 
hath  found  out  the  iniquity  of  thy  servants :  behold,  we  are 
servants  to  my  lord,  even  we,  also  he  in  whose  hand  the  cup  is 
found. 

17.  And  he  said.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  do  this :  the  man  in 
whose  hand  the  cup  is  found,  he  shall  be  my  servant ;  and  you, 
go  ye  up  in  peace  to  your  father. 

18.  And  Judah  came  near  unto  him,  and  said,  By  me,  my 
lord,  let  thy  servant,  I  pray,  speak  a  word  in  the  ears  of  my 
lord,  and  let  not  thine  anger  be  kindled  against  thy  servant ; 
because  thou  art  even  as  Pharaoh. 

19.  My  lord  asked  his  servants,  saying.  Have  ye  a  father 
or  a  brother? 

20.  And  we  said  unto  my  lord.  We  have  an  old  father, 
and  a  son  of  his  old  age,  the  youngest ;  and  his  brother  is  dead, 
and  he  alone  is  left  of  his  mother,  and  his  father  lovetli  him. 

21.  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants.  Cause  him  to  come 
down  unto  me,  that  I  may  set  mine  eye  upon  him. 

22.  And  we  said  unto  my  lord.  The  boy  cannot  leave  his 
father;  and  let  him  leave  his  father,  and  he  will  die. 

23.  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants,  If  your  youngest 
brother  come  not  down  with  you,  ye  shall  not  add  to  see  my 
faces. 

24.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  came  up  unto  thy  ser- 
vant, my  father,  we  told  him  the  words  of  my  lord. 

25.  And  our  father  said.  Go  again,  buy  us  a  little  food. 

26.  And  we  said,  We  cannot  go  down:  if  our  youngest 
brother  be  with  us  we  will  go  down  ;  becaiise  we  cannot  see 
the  faces  of  the  man,  and  our  youngest  brother  be  not  with  us. 

27.  And  thy  servant,  my  father,  said  unto  us,  Ye  know 
that  my  wife  bare  me  two. 

28.  And  one  went  forth  from  me,  and  I  said.  Surely  by 
tearing  he  was  torn  to  pieces  ;  and  I  have  not  seen  him  since. 

29.  And  ye  take  this  also  from  [being]  with  my  faces,  and 


572S— 5730.] 


GENESIS. 


269 


hurt  may  betall  liiin :  and  ye  will  cause  my  gray  hair  to  go 
down  in  evil  to  tlie  grave. 

30.  And  now,  when  I  shall  come  to  thy  servant,  my  father, 
and  the  boy  he  not  with  us ;  and  his  soul  is  bound  in  his  soul ; 

31.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  he  seeth  that  the  boy 
is  not,  he  will  die ;  and  thy  servants  shall  cause  the  gray  hair 
of  thy  servant,  our  father,  to  go  down  in  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

32.  Because  thy  servant  was  surety  for  the  boy  from  Lbeing] 
with  my  fether,  saying.  If  I  bring  him  not  back  unto  thee,  I 
shall  sin  against  my  father  all  days. 

33.  And  now  let  thy  servant,  I  pray,  remain  in  the  place 
of  the  boy  a  servant  to  my  lord  ;  and  let  the  boy  go  up  with 
his  brethren. 

34.  Because  how  shall  I  go  up  to  my  father,  and  the  boy  he 
not  with  me?  peradventure  I  shall  see  the  evil  that  shall  find 
inv  father. 


THE  CONTENTS 

5728.  THE  subject  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  of  this 
chapter,  is  the  medium  between  the  internal  celestial  man,  and 
tlie  external  natural ;  first,  that  the  internal  celestial  man  filled 
the  medium  with  spiritual  truth  from  himself.  The  medium  is 
Benjamin :  the  spiritual  truth  with  him  is  the  silver  cup  of 
Joseph  :  the  internal  celestial  man  is  Joseph  :  the  ten  sons  of 
Jacob  are  the  external  natural  man. 

5729.  The  subject  next  treated  of  is  the  temptation  of  the 
external  natural  man,  and  this  until  they  submitted  themselves 
of  their  own  accord  to  the  internal  celestial.  The  temptation 
is  described  by  their  being  accused,  and  by  their  returning  in 
despair  to  Joseph :  their  voluntary  submission  is  described  by 
their  all  oftering  themselves  for  servants,  and  by  Judah  offer- 
ing himself  in  tneir  stead  :  the  conjunction  of  the  external  man 
with  the  internal  is  not  effected  without  temptation  and  spon- 
taneous submission, 

5730.  In  the  representative  historical  sense,  the  subject 
here  treated  of  is  the  posterity  of  Jacob,  that  they  were  re- 
jected ;  but  that  they  obstinately  insisted  on  being  represen- 
tative. That  they  were  rejected,  is  meant  by  the  willingness 
of  Joseph  to  dismiss  them,  and  only  to  retain  Benjamin  :  that 
they  obstinately  insisted,  is  involved  in  the  contents  of  their 
confession  and  supplication. 


270 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 


5731.  Verses  1,  2.  AND  he  commanded  him  who  was  ovef 
his  house,  saying,  Fill  the  wallets  of  the  men  with  food;  as 
much  as  they  can  carry,  and  put  every  one's  silver  in  the  mouth 
of  his  wallet.  And  my  cup,  the  silver  cup,  put  in  the  mouth 
of  the  wallet  of  the  youngest,  and  the  silver  of  his  corn.  And 
he  did  according  to  the  word  which  Joseph  spake.  And  lie 
commanded  him  who  was  over  his  house,  saying,  signifies  in- 
flux from  himself.  Fill  the  wallets  of  the  men  with  food,  sig- 
nifies into  the  natural  principle  Avith  the  good  of  truth.  As 
much  as  they  can  carry,  signifies  to  sufficiency.  And  put 
every  one's  silver  in  the  mouth  of  his  wallet,  signifies  with 
truth  anew  in  the  exterior  natural  principle.  And  my  cup, 
the  silver  cup,  put  in  the  mouth  of  the  wallet  of  the  youngest, 
signifies  interior  truth  given  to  the  medium.  And  the  silver 
of  his  corn,  signifies  the  truth  of  good.  And  he  did  according 
to  the  word  which  Joseph  spake,  signifies  that  it  was  so  done. 

5732.  Ver.  1.  "  And  he  commanded  him  who  was  over  his 
house,  saying." — That  hereby  is  signified  influx  from  himself, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  commanding,  as  denoting 
innux,  see  n.  5486 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  who  was 
over  his  house,"  as  denoting  who  communicated  :  that  it  was 
from  himself,  (viz.,  from  the  celestial  internal,  which  Joseph 
represents,)  is  evident.  Why  to  command  denotes  influx  is, 
because,  in  heaven,  no  one  is  commanded  or  ordered,  but 
thought  is  communicated ;  and  he  to  whom  it  is  communi- 


thought,  with  a  desire  which  wills  that  somewhat  be  done,  is 
influx,  and  on  the  part  of  the  recipient  is  pel-ception  ;  where- 
fore by  commanding  is  also  signified  perception,  n.  36G1,  3682. 
Moreover,  in  heaven  they  not  only  think,  but  also  discourse 
together,  yet  concerning  those  things  which  are  of  wisdom : 
in  their  discourse,  however,  there  is  nothing  of  command  to 
another,  for  no  one  wills  to  be  a  lord,  and  thereby  to  regard 
another  as  a  servant ;  but  every  one  is  willing  to  minister  and 
to  serve  another.  Hence  the  quality  of  the  form  of  govern- 
ment in  the  heavens  is  evident :  this  form  is  described  by  the 
Lord  in  Matthew  :  "  It  shall  not  be  so  amongst  you  ;  but  who- 
soever would  become  great  amongst  you,  ought  to  be  your 
minister :  and  whosoever  would  be  first,  ought  to  be  your  ser- 
vant," XX.  26,  27.  Again :  "  He  that  is  the  greatest  of  you 
shall  be  your  servant.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself, 
shall  be  humbled ;  and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself,  shall 
be  exalted,"  Matt,  xxiii.  11,  12.  This  he  does,  who  from  the 
heart  loves  his  neighbour,  or  who  is  sensible  of  delight  and 


thereto.    The  communication  of 


5731— 5736.J 


GENESIS. 


271 


blessedness  in  doing  good  to  others,  without  any  view  to  him- 
self,— that  is,  who  hath  charity  towards  his  neighbour. 

5733.  "  Fill  the  wallets  "of  the  men  with  food."— That 
hereby  is  signified  into  the  natural  principle  with  the  good  of 
truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  xoallet^  as  denoting 
the  exterior  natural  principle,  see  n.  5497  ;  (2.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  food^  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5340 
5342,  5410,  5426,  5487,  5582,  5588,  5655.  From  these  consid' 
erations  it  is  evident,  that  by  "  He  commanded  him  who  was 
over  his  house,  ....  Fill  the  wallets  of  the  men  with  food," 
is  signified  influx  from  himself  into  the  natural  princij^le  with 
the  good  of  truth.  As  frequent  mention  occurs  of  the  good  of 
truth,  and  the  truth  of  good,  it  shall  here  be  said  what  the 
difference  is:  he  who  knows  not  what  the  celestial  church  is  in 
respect  to  the  spiritual,  cannot  possibly  know  the  difi'erence. 
The  truth  of  good  is  of  the  celestial  church,  and  good  of  truth 
is  of  the  spiritual  church :  with  those  who  were  of  the  celes- 
tial church,  good  was  implanted  in  the  will  part,  which  is  the 
proper  seat  of  good  ;  and  from  that  good,  that  is,  by  that 
good  from  the  Lord,  they  had  a  perception  of  truth,  hence  they 
had  the  truth  of  good.  But  with  those  who  are  of  the  spirit- 
ual church,  good  is  implanted  in  the  intellectual  part  b}^  truth, 
for  all  truth  is  of  the  intellectual  part,  and  by  truth  they  are 
led  to  good  ;  for  to  do  truth  is  to  them  good,  hence  they  liave 
the  good  of  truth.  This  (viz.,  the  good  of  truth)  is  properly 
predicated  of  those  who  are  of  the  spiritual  church,  but  the 
truth  of  good,  although  not  properly,  is  also  predicated  of  them. 
This  subject  shall  be  spoken  of  elsewhere. 

5734.  "  As  much  as  they  can  carry." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied to  sufficiency,  appears  without  explication. 

5735.  "And  put  every  one's  silver  in  the  mouth  of  his 
wallet." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  with  truth  anew  in  the  exte- 
rior natural  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
silver^  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954,  5658  ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  the,  mouth  of  a  wallet,  as  denoting  the 
threshold  of  the  exterior  natural  principle,  see  n.  5497.  ^Vhat 
the  exterior  natural  principle  is,  and  what,  he  interior,  see 
n.  4570,  5118,  5126,  5497,  5649.  Why  truth  anew  is  denoted 
is,  because  silver  had  before  also  been  stored  up  in  the  mouth 
of  their  wallets.  Gen.  xlii.  25,  27,  28,  35. 

5736.  Ver.  2.  "  And  my  cup,  the  silver  cup,  put  in  the 
mouth  of  the  wallet  of  the  youngest." — That  hereby  is  signified 
interior  truth  given  to  the  medium,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  a  silver  cup,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  faith,  which 
is  from  the  good  of  charity,  see  n.  5120  ;  it  is  said  "  my  cup," 
or  Joseph's  cup,  because  it  denotes  interior  truth  :  Benjamin, 
as  he  represents  a  medium,  also  as  to  truth,  represents  interior 
truth,  n.  5600,  5631,— thus  spiritual  truth,  n.  5639;  (2.)  from 


272 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliv. 


the  significatioL  of  "  the  mouth  of  the  wallet,"  when  predicated 
of  Benjamin  as  a  medium,  as  deneting  where  it  is  adjoined  to 
the  natural  principle ;  for  a  medium,  that  it  may  be  a  medium, 
communicates  with  the  external  and  with  the  internal,  see  n. 
5411,  5413,  5586  ;  its  exterior  is  here  the  natural  principle  ;  (3.^ 
from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  who  is  here  "  the  young- 
est," as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5413,  5688. 
These  considerations  make  numifest  the  signification  of  Joseph 
putting  his  silver  cup  in  Benjamin's  wallet. 

5737.  "  And  the  silver  of  his  corn." — That  hereby  is  signified 
the  truth  of  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  silver^ 
as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954,  5658 ;  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  corn,  as  denoting  good,  see  n.  5295,  5410 ;  for  the  inte- 
rior or  spiritual  truth,  proceeding  from  the  internal  celestial 
principle,  which  is  Joseph,  is  the  truth  of  good.  "What  the 
truth  of  good  is,  see  above,  n.  5733. 

5738.  "  And  he  did  according  to  the  word  which  Joseph 
spake." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  it  was  so  done,  is  evi- 
dent without  explication. 

5739.  Verees  3 — 5.  In  the  morning  it  was  light :  and  the  men 
were  sent  away,  they  and  their  asses.  They  went  forth  from  the 
city,  not  being  far  off:  and  Joseph  said  unto  him  who  was  over 
his  house,  Arise,  follow  after  the  men,  and  overtake  them,  and 
say  unto  them.  Wherefore  do  ye  recompense  evil  fm^  good  f  Is  it 
not  that  in  which  my  lord  drinketh  f  and  in  which  divining  he 
divineth  ?  Ye  have  ill  done  what  ye  have  done.  In  the  morning 
it  was  light,  signifies  a  state  of  illustration  on  the  occasion.  And 
the  men  were  sent  away,  they  and  their  asses,  signifies  that  the 
external  natural  man  was  in  some  degree  removed,  with  his 
truths  and  scientifies.  They  went  forth  from  the  city,  not  being 
for  oft",  signifies  the  quantum  of  removal.  And  Joseph  said  unto 
him  who  was  over  his  house,  signifies  perception  and  influx  anew. 
Arise,  follow  after  the  men,  signifies  that  he  ought  now  to  adjoin 
them  to  himself.  And  overtake  them,  signifies  mediate  adjunc- 
tion. And  say  unto  them,  Wlierefore  do  ye  recompense  evil  for 
good?  signifies.  Why  is  there  aversion  ?  Is  it  not  that  in  which 
my  lord  drinketh?  signifies  that  the  interior  truth  with  them 
was  received  from  the  celestial  principle.  And  in  whicli  divining 
he  divineth  ?  signifies  that  the  celestial  principle  knows  hidden 
things  from  its  divine  principle.  Ye  have  ill  done  wliat  ye  have 
done,  signifies  that  it  is  contrary  to  the  divine  law  to  claim  it 
for  themselves. 

5740.  Ver.  3.  *'  In  the  morning  it  was  light." — That  hereby 
is  signified  a  state  of  illustration  on  the  occasion,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  morning,  and  of  heing  light,  as  denoting  a 
state  of  illustration.  That  morning  in  the  supreme  sense  denotes 
the  Lord,  see  n.  2405,  2780,  wlierefore  when  it  is  said,  "  In  the 
morning  it  was  light,"  a  state  of  illustration  is  signified;  for  all 


5737— 5T43.]  GENESIS.  273 


illustration  is  from  the  Lord.  To  rise  in  the  morning  also  de- 
notes a  state  of  illustration,  see  n.  3458,  3723. 

5741.  "  And  the  men  were  sent  away,  they  and  their  asses.^ 
— That  hereby  is  signified  the  external  natural  man  being  in 
some  degree  removed,  with  his  truths  and  scientifics,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  representation  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  who  are  here 
"  the  men,"  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural 
principle,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512,  consequently, 
the  external  natural  man,  n.  5680  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  asses,  as  denoting  scientifics,  see  n.  5492  ;  (3.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  being  sent  away,  and  not  far  off,  as  denoting  in 
some  degree  removed,  viz.,  the  external  natural  man.  Hence 
it  is  evident,  that  by  "  the  men  were  sent  away,  they  and  their 
asses,  ....  not  being  far  oflf,"  is  signified  the  external  natural 
man,  with  his  truths  and  scientifics,  in  some  degree  removed, 
viz.,  from  the  celestial  internal  principle  represented  by  Joseph. 
Kelative  to  the  signification  of  asses,  it  may  be  noted,  that  when 
they  served  for  riding  on,  they  had  another  signification  ;  for 
judges,  kings,  and  their  sons  rode  upon  he-asses,  she-asses,  and 
also  upon  mules,  and  they  tlien  signified  truth  and  good  ra- 
tional, and  also  natural,  see  n.  2781  ;  hence  it  was  that  the 
Lord  as  a  judge,  and  also  as  a  king,  when  he  entered  Jeru- 
salem, rode  upon  a  she-ass  with  a  foal ;  for  this  was  a  badge  of 
judgment,  and  a  badge  of  royalty.  But  asses  had  a  diflTerent  sig- 
nification, when,  as  here,  they  served  for  carrying  burdens  ;  they 
then  signified  scientifics  :  nor  are  scientifics  otherwise  circum- 
stanced. He  who,  in  thinking  of  the  things  which  relate  to 
man's  interiors,  goes  no  further  than  to  the  scientifics  which  are 
of  the  memory,  supposes  that  the  all  of  man  consists  in  scien- 
tifics, not  knowing  that  scientifics  are  the  lowest  things  apper- 
taining to  man,  and  such  as,  for  the  most  part,  are  closed  up 
when  the  body  dies,  see  n.  2475 — 2480  ;  but  the  things  which 
are  in  those  scientifics  (viz.,  truth  and  good,  with  their  affec- 
tions) remain  ;  and  also  with  the  evil  there  remain  the  false 
and  evil  principles  with  their  affections :  scientifics  are,  as  it 
were,  the  body  thereof.  While  man  lives  in  the  world,  he  has 
those  principles  (viz.,  truth  and  good,  or  the  false  and  evil)  in 
scientifics,  for  scientifics  are  containing  vessels  ;  and  they 
contain,  and  thereby,  as  it  were,  carry  interior  things ; 
therefore  they  are  signified  by  asses,  which  serve  for  carrying 
burdens. 

5742.  Ver.  4.  "They  went  forth  from  the  city,  not  being 
far  ofi"." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  quantum  of  removal,  ap- 
pears from  what  goes  before. 

5743.  "  And  Joseph  said  unto  him  who  was  over  his  house." 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  perception  and  influx  anew,  appears 
from  tlie  signification  of  saying  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word, 
as  denoting  to  perceive,  see  frequently  above  ;  and,  as  it  de- 


274 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliv 


notes  perception  in  respect  to  him  who  hears  and  receives,  it  also 
denotes  influx  in  respect  to  him  who  says ;  for  they  mutually 
answer  to  each  other.  The  expression,  "  He  commanded  him 
who  was  over  his  house,"  denotes  influx  from  himself,  see 
n.  5732. 

5744.  "  Arise,  follow  after  the  men." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified that  he  ought  now  to  adjoin  them  to  himself,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  "follow  after  the  men,  and  overtake  them," 
as  denoting  to  adjoin  ;  for  to  follow  denotes  a  mind  to  adjoin, 
and  to  overtake  denotes  adjunction.  The  return  of  the  sons  of 
Jacob  is  treated  of  in  the  remainder  of  this  chapter,  and  in  the 
next,  the  manifestation  of  Joseph,  by  which  circumstances  is 
signified  the  conjunction  of  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  prin- 
ciple with  truths  in  the  natural.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  by 
"  follow  after  the  men,"  is  signified  that  he  ought  now  to  ad- 
join them  to  himself. 

5745.  And  overtake  them." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  me- 
diate adjunction,  appears  from  the  signification  of  "overtake 
them,"  when  applied  to  him  who  was  over  Joseph's  house,  as 
denoting  mediate  adjunction. 

5746.  "And  say  iinto  them,  Wherefore  do  ye  recompense 
evil  for  good  ?" — That  hereby  is  signified,  Why  is  there  aver- 
sion ?  appears  from  the  signification  of  recompensing  evil  for 
good,  as  denoting  to  avert  themselves  ;  for  evil  is  nothing  else 
but  aversion  from  good,  for  they  who  are  in  evil  reject  good, 
(viz.,  the  spiritual  good  which  is  of  charity  and  faith.)  That 
evil  is  aversion,  is  manifest  from  the  wicked  in  the  other  life  : 
in  the  light  of  heaven  they  appear  with  the  feet  upwards,  and 
with  the  head  downwards,  see  3641,  thus  altogether  inverted, 
consequently  averted. 

5747.  Ver.  5.  "  Is  it  not  that  in  which  my  lord  drinketh  ?" 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  interior  truth  with  them 
was  received  from  the  celestial  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  ciip,  which  is  meant  by  "  that  in  which  my  lord 
drinketh,"  as  denoting  interior  truth,  see  n.  5736;  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  Joseph,  who  is  here  "  my  lord,"  as  denoting 
the  celestial  of  the  spiritual,  see  n.  5307,'  5331,  5332,  in  this 
case  the  celestial  principle,  because  the  subject  treated  of  is 
interior  truth,  which  is  spiritual  and  proceeds  from  him  :  that 
it  was  received,  is  signified  by  the  cup,  at  Joseph's  command, 
being  stored  up  in  the  mouth  of  Benjamin's  wallet.  They  are 
accused  as  if  they  had  taken  the  cup  :  why  they  were  so  accused, 
and  yet  the  cup  was  stored  up,  is  also  manifest  from  the  interior 
sense,  which  is  this  :  the  truth,  given  by  the  Lord,  is  at  first 
received  as  if  it  were  not  given  ;  for  man,  befoi'e  regeneration, 
supposes  that  he  procures  truth  for  himself,  and  as  long  as  he 
supposes  this,  he  is  in  spiritual  theft.  That  for  any  one  to  claim 
for  himself,  and  to  attribute  to  himself  good  and  truth  for 


5744—5750.] 


GENESIS. 


275 


righteousness  and  merit,  is  to  take  from  the  Lord  what  is  His, 
see  n.  2609,  4174,  5135  :  that  this  might  be  represented,  was 
the  reason  why  it  was  so  done  by  Joseph;  nevertheless  their 
being  accused  of  theft  was  with  a  view  to  effect  conjunction, 
for  man,  until  he  is  regenerated,  cannot  believe  otherwise.  He 
says,  indeed,  with  his  mouth,  in  conformity  to  what  he  has 
been  taught  by  doctrine,  that  all  the  truth  of  faith  and  the 
good  of  cliarity  is  from  the  Lord;  but  still  he  does  not  believe 
this,  until  faith  is  implanted  in  good,  and  then  he  first  acknow- 
ledges it  from  the  heart.  To  confess  from  doctrine,  and  to 
confess  from  faith,  are  entirely  different;  many  can  confess 
from  doctrine,  even  they  who  are  not  principled  in  good,  for 
doctrine  to  them  is  merely  science  ;  but  none  can  confess  from 
faith  except  they  who  are  principled  in  spiritual  good,  that  is, 
in  charity  towards  the  neighbour.  That  they  were  accused  of 
theft  in  order  that  conjunction  might  be  effected,  is  evident 
from  this  circumstance  also,  that  Joseph  thereby  brought  them 
back  to  himself,  and  for  some  time  kept  them  in  the  thought 
concerning  that  deed,  and  afterwards  that  he  manifested  him- 
self, that  is,  conjoind  himself  with  them. 

5748.  "  And  in  which  divining  he  divineth?" — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  the  celestial  principle  knows  hidden  things  from 
its  divine  principle,  appears  from  the  signification  of  divining, 
as  denoting  to  know  hidden  things.  It  is  said  from  the  divine 
principle,  because  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  principle,  which 
is  Joseph,  represents  truth  from  the  divine  principle,  or  truth 
containing  the  divine  principle,  see  n.  5703. 

5749.  "  Ye  have  ill  done  what  ye  have  done." — That  hereby 
is  signified  its  being  contrary  to  the  divine  law  to  claim  it  for 
themselves,  appears  from  the  signification  of  the  theft,  which  is 
here  meant  by  the  evil  which  they  had  done,  as  denoting  to 
claim  for  themselves  what  is  of  the  Lord,  (viz.,  the  truth  which  is 
represented  by  Joseph's  silver  cup,)  see  n.  5747  ;  that  this  is 
contrary  to  the  divine  law,  is  evident,  see  n.  2609.  Why  man 
ought  not  to  claim  for  himself  any  thing  which  is  from  the 
Lord,  thus  ought  not  to  claim  truth  and  good,  is  that  man 
may  be  in  the  truth  :  for  as  far  as  man  is  in  the  truth,  so  far  he 
is  in. the  light  in  which  the  angels  in  heaven  are  ;  and  as  far  as 
he  is  in  that  light,  so  far  he  is  in  intelligence  and  wisdom  ;  and 
as  far  as  he  is  in  intelligence  and  wisdom,  so  far  he  is  in  happi- 
ness. This  is  the  reason  why  man  ought  to  acknowledge  in 
faith  of  heart,  that  nothing  of  truth  and  good  is  from  himself, 
but  all  from  the  Lord  ;  and  this  because  it  is  so. 

5750.  Verses  6 — 10.  And  he  overtook  therriy  and  spake  unto 
them  these  words.  And  they  said  unto  him.  Wherefore  doth  my 
lord  speak  according  to  these  ivords  f  Far  he  it  from  thy  servants 
to  do  according  to  th  is  word.  Behold  th  e  silver,  which  we _  found  in 
the  mouth  of  our  wallets,  we  brought  again  unto  thee  from  the  lana 


276 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliv 


of  Canaan  ;  and  hoxo  should  we  steal  out  of  the  house  of  thy  lord 
silver  or  gold  f  He  with  whom  it  is  found  of  thy  servants^  lei 
him  die^  and  we  also  will  he  to  my  lord  for  servants.  And  he 
said,  Now  also  according  unto  your  words  so  he  it :  he  with  whom 
it  is  found  shall  be  my  servant,  and  ye  shall  he  guiltless.  And 
he  overtook  them,  signifies  mediate  adjunction.  And  spake 
unto  them  these  words,  signifies  the  influx  of  this  thing.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  signifies  apperception.  Wherefore  doth  my 
lord  speak  according  to  these  words  ?  signifies  reflection  why 
such  a  thing  flows-in.  Far  be  it  from  thy  servants  to  do  accord- 
ing to  this  word,  signifies  when  it  is  not  from  the  will.  Behold, 
the  silver,  which  we  found  in  the  mouth  of  our  wallets,  signifies 
when  truth  was  freely  given.  We  brought  again  unto  thee  from 
the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies,  Let  it  be  submitted  from  a  religious 
principle.  And  how  should  we  steal  out  of  the  house  of  thy 
lord  silver  or  gold  ?  signifies.  Why  then  should  we  claim  for  onr« 
selves  truth  and  good,  which  are  from  the  celestial  divine  prin- 
ciple ?  He  with  whom  it  is  found  of  thy  servants,  let  him  die, 
signifies  that  he  is  damned  who  does  such  a  thing.  And  we  also 
will  be  to  my  lord  for  servants,  signifies  that  they  shall  be  asso- 
ciated for  ever,  without  freedom  grounded  in  the  proprium. 
And  he  said,  Now  also  according  unto  your  words,  signifies 
that  indeed  it  would  be  sotfrom  justice.  So  be  it,  signifies  a 
milder  sentence.  He  with  whoni  it  is  found  shall  be  my  servant, 
signifies  that  he  with  whom  it  is,  shall  be  for  ever  without  his 
own  proper  freedom.  And  ye  shall  be  guiltless,  signifies  that 
the  rest  shall  be  at  their  own  disposal,  because  not  joined  in 
the  fault. 

5751.  Yer.  6.  "And  he  overtook  them." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  mediate  adjunction,  appears  from  the  things  above, 
n.  5745. 

5752.  "  And  spake  unto  them  these  words." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  the  influx  of  this  thing,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  speahing,  as  denoting  influx,  see  n.  2951,  3037, 
5481 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  these  words,"  as  denoting 
a  thing.  In  the  original  tongue  the  same  expression  denotes 
both  wo7'd  and  thing. 

5753.  Yer.  7.  "And  they  said  unto  him." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  apperception,  appears  from  the  signification  of  saying 
in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception. 

5754.  "  Wherefore  doth  my  lord  speak  according  to  these 
words  ?" — That  hereby  is  signified  renection  why  such  a  thing 
flows-in,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  speaking,  as  de- 
noting to  now-in  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  "  according  to 
these  words,"  as  denoting  that  thing,  or  such  a  thing,  spoken 
of  above,  n.  5752.  Eeflection  is  involved  in  the  term,  wherefore  f 
which  is  a  term  of  self-interrogation. 

5755.  "  Far  be  it  from  thy  servants  to  do  according  to  this 


5751—5758.] 


GENESIS. 


277 


word." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  when  it  is  not  from  the  will, 
(viz.,  the  will  of  claiming  truth  for  themselves,)  appears  from 
the  signification  of  doing^  as  denoting  to  will ;  for  every  deed 
is  of  the  will:  the  deed  itself  is  natural,  and  the  will -is  the 
spiritual  principle  in  which  the  deed  originates.  That  it  is  not 
from  the  will,  is  signified  by  the  expression,  "  Far  be  it  from 
thy  servants." 

5756.  Ver.  8.  "  Behold,  the  silver  which  we  found  in  the 
mouth  of  our  wallets." — That  hereby  is  signified  when  truth 
was  freely  given,  appears  (l.)from  the  signiiication  of  silver,  as 
denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954,  5658  ;  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  "  we  found,"  as  denoting  what  was  freely  given  ;  for 
the  silver  of  every  one's  corn  was  restored  to  him,  thus  was 
freely  given,  see  u.  5530,  5624  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
"  the  mouth  of  our  wallets,"  as  denoting  the  threshold  of  the 
exterior  natural  principle,  see  n.  5497. 

5757.  "  We  brought  again  unto  thee  from  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan."— That  hereby  is  signified,  Let  it  be  submitted  from  a 
religious  principle,  appears  (l.)from  the  signification  oi  bringing 
again,  as  denoting  to  submit,  see  n.  5624  ;  (2.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  the  land  of  Canaan,"  as  denoting  a  religious  prin- 
ciple. The  land  of  Canaan  signifies  various  things,  because  it 
signifies  such  a  principle  as  includes  very  many  things  ;  for  it 
signifies  the  Lord's  kingdom,  and  the  church,  consequently  also 
the  man  of  the  church,  for  he  is  a  church :  and  signifying 
those  things,  it  signifies  also  the  celestial  principle  of  the  church, 
the  good  of  love,  and  also  its  spiritual  principle,  the  truth  of 
faith,  and  so  forth ;  in  the  present  case,  therefore,  the  religious 
principle  which  is  of  the  church  ;  for,  from  the  religious  prin- 
ciple of  the  church,  no  one  ought  to  claim  for  himself  truth 
and  good.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  why  one 
expression  sometimes  signifies  several  things  ;  for  when  in  the 
complex  it  involves  several  things,  it  then  also  signifies  the 
things  involved,  according  to  the  series  of  things  in  the  in- 
ternal sense.  The  land  of  Canaan  denotes  the  Lord's  kingdom, 
see  n.  1413,  1437,  1607,  3038,  3481,  3705  ;  and  also  the  church, 
see  n.  3686,  3705,  4447 ;  from  these  flow  the  rest  of  its  sig- 
nificatioBs. 

5758.  "  And  how  should  we  steal  out  of  the  house  of  thy 
lord  silver  or  gold  ?" — ^That  hereby  is  signified.  Why  then 
should  we  claim  for  ourselves  truth  and  good  which  are  from 
the  celestial  divine  principle  ?  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  stealing,  as  denoting,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  to  claim  for 
.one's  self  what  is  the  Lord's,  see  above,  n.  5749 ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  silver,  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954, 
5658  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  gold,  as  denoting  good,  see 
n.  113,  1551,  1552,  5658.  The  whole  of  this  chapter  treats  of 
spiritual  theft,  which  consists  in  any  one  claiming  for  himself 


278 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


the  good  and  truth  which  are  from  the  Lord :  this  is  a  thing  of 
so  great  moment,  that  a  man  after  death  cannot  be  admitted 
into  heaven,  until  he  acknowledge  in  heart  that  nothing  of 
good  and  truth  is  from  himself,  but  from  the  Lord  ;  and  that 
whatsoever  is  from  himself  is  nothing  but  evil :  this  is  shown  to 
man  after  death  by  abundance  of  experience.  The  angels  in 
heaven  perceive  manifestly  that  every  good  and  truth  is  from  the 
Lord,  and,  moreover,  that  by  the  Lord  they  are  withlield  from 
evil,  and  kept  in  good,  and  thence  in  truth,  and  this  by  a 
mighty  force.  This  also  it  has  been  given  me  to  perceive  evi- 
dently, now  for  several  years,  and  also  that  as  far  as  I  have  been 
left  to  the  proprium,  or  to  myself,  so  far  I  have  been  overflowed 
with  evils ;  and  as  far  as  I  have  been  withheld  thence  by  tlie 
Lord,  so  far  I  have  been  elevated  from  evil  into  good.  For 
any  one,  therefore,  to  claim  for  himself  truth  and  good,  is  con- 
trary to  the  universal  principle  ruling  in  heaven,  and  also 
contrary  to  the  acknowledgment  that  all  salvation  is  of  mercy  ; 
that  is,  that  man  of  himself  is  in  hell,  but  that  he  is  of  mercy 
withdrawn  thence  by  tlie  Lord.  Man  cannot  be  in  humiliation, 
nor  consequently  receptive  of  the  Lord's  mercy  (for  tliis  flows-in 
only  in  humiliation,  or  into  a  humble  heart),  unless  he  acknow- 
ledge that  from  himself  there  is  nothing  but  evil,  and  that  all 
good  is  from  the  Lord  :  without  this  acknowledgment  man  at- 
tributes to  himself  for  merit,  and  finally  for  justice,  whatsoever 
he  does;  for  to  claim  for  himself  the  truth  and  good  which  is 
from  the  Lord,  is  to  justify  himself.  Hence  is  the  spring  of 
all  evils ;  for  in  this  case  he  respects  himself  in  every  thing 
which  he  does  to  his  neighbour,  and  in  so  doing,  loves  himself 
above  all  others,  whom  he  thus  despises  ;  if  not  in  mouth,  yet 
in  heart. 

5759.  Yer.  9.  "  He  with  whom  it  is  found  of  thy  servants, 
let  him  die." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  is  damned  who 
does  such  a  thing,  appears  from  the  signification  of  dying, 
as  denoting  to  be  damned;  for  spiritual  death  is  nothing  but 
damnation  :  that  they  who  claim  for  themselves  the  truth  and 
good  which  are  the  Lord's  cannot  be  in  heaven,  but  that  they 
are  out  of  heaven,  is  evident  from  what  was  said  above,  n. 
5758  ;  and  they  who  are  out  of  heaven,  are  damned.  The 
above  law  is  a  law  of  judgment  from  truth  ;  but  when  judgment 
is  at  the  same  time  done  from  good,  then  they  who  do  truth 
and  good,  and,  from  ignorance  or  simplicity,  attribute  those 
principles  to  themselves,  are  not  damned,  but  in  the  other  life, 
by  a  mode  of  vastation,  are  liberated  :  and  since  every  one 
ought  to  do  truth  and  good  as  from  liimself,  but  still  to  believe 
that  it  is  from  the  Lord,  see  n.  2882,  2883,  2891,  wlien  he 
does  so,  growing  up  and  increasing  in  intelligence  and  faith, 
he  puts  ofi"  the  above  fallacy,  and  at  length  in  heart  acknow- 
ledges that  all  his  endeavour  to  do  good,  and  to  think  truth, 


5759— 5763.J 


GENESIS. 


279 


was  and  is  from  the  Lord.  He,  therefore,  who  was  sent 
by  Joseph,  confirms  indeed  that  judgment,  (viz.,  that  he  should 
die  with  whom  the  cup  was  found,)  but  presently  rejects  it,  for 
he  says,  "  Now  also  according  unto  your  words  so  be  it  :  he 
with  whom  it  is  found  shall  be  my  servant,  and  you  shall  be  guilt- 
less ;"  by  which  words  is  signified  a  milder  sentence.  But  the 
case  is  otiierwise  with  those  who  do  this,  not  from  ignorance 
and  simplicity,  but  from  principles  whicli  they  have  confirmed 
by  faith  and  also  by  life;  nevertheless,  inasmuch  as  they  do 
good,  the  Lord  from  mercy  reserves  with  them  somewhat  of 
Ignorance  and  simplicity. 

5760.  "  And  we  also  will  be  to  my  lord  for  servants." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  shall  be  associated  for  ever,  with- 
out freedom  grounded  in  the  proprium,  appears  (L)  from 
the  signification  of  "  we  also,"  as  denoting  being  associated  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  heing  for  servaiits,  as  denoting 
to  be  without  freedom  derived  from  the  proprium  ;  for  he  who 
is  a  servant  is  without  freedom  grounded  in  the  proprium, 
being  dependent  on  the  proprium  and  freedom  of  his  lord. 
What  it  is  to  be  without  freedom  grounded  in  the  proprium, 
will  be  shown,  by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  in  what 
follows. 

5761.  Yer.  10.  "And  he  said.  Now  also  according  unto 
your  words." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  indeed  it  would  be 
so  from  justice,  appears  from  what  was  explained  above,  n. 
5758,  575*9  :  that  it  would  be  so  from  justice,  (viz.,  that  he  should 
die  who  does  this,)  is  signified  by  "  Now  also  according  to  your 
words."    But  a  milder  sentence  now  follows. 

5762.  "So  be  it." — That  hereby  is  signified  a  milder  sen- 
tence, appears  from  what  now  follows,  where  that  milder  sen- 
tence is  dictated. 

5763.  "He  with  whom  it  is  found  shall  be  my  servant." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  with  whom  it  is,  shall  be  for 
ever  without  his  own  proper  freedom,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  a  servant,  as  denoting  to  be  without  proper  freedom, 
see  above,  n.  5760.  The  case  herein  is  this  :  Joseph's  silver 
cup,  placed  by  Joseph's  order  with  Benjamin,  signifies  interior 
truth,  n.  5736,  5747.  He  who  is  in  interior  truth,  knows  that 
all  truth  and  good  is  from  the  Lord,  and  also  that  all  freedom 
grounded  in  the  proprium,  or  in  man  himself,  is  infernal ;  for 
man,  when  he  does  or  thinks  any  thing  from  his  own  proper 
freedom,  does  and  thinks  nothing  but  evil,  in  consequence 
whereof  he  is  a  servant  of  the  devil,  for  all  evil  flows-in  from 
bell :  he  is  also  sensible  of  delight  in  that  freedom,  because  it 
agrees  with  the  evil  in  which  he  is,  and  into  which  he  was  born. 
This  proper  freedom  must  therefore  be  put  off,  and  in  its  stead 
must  be  put  on  celestial  freedom,  which  consists  in  willing  good, 
and  thence  doing  good,  and  in  desiring  truth,  and  thence  think- 


280 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


Ing  truth :  when  a  man  receives  this  freedom,  he  is  then  a  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord,  and  in  essential  freedom  ;  but  not  in  the 
servile  principle  in  which  he  was  heretofore,  which  appeared 
as  freedom.  This  now  it  is  to  be  for  ever  without  proper  free- 
dom:  what  freedom  is,  and  from  whence,  see  n.  2870 — 2893, 
and  that  essential  freedom  consists  in  being  led  of  the  Lord,  n. 
2890. 

5764.  "  And  ye  shall  be  guiltless." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied that  the  rest  shall  be  at  their  own  disposal,  because  not 
joined  in  the  fault,  appears  from  the  signification  of  guiltless 
in  respect  to  a  servant,  as  denoting  to  be  at  his  own  disposal : 
because  not  joined  in  the  fault,  is  a  consequence.  Amongst 
the  Gentiles  it  was  formerly  a  custom,  when  one  sinned,  to 
make  his  companions  also  sharers  in  his  guilt,  yea,  even  to 
punish  a  whole  household  for  the  crime  of  one  of  its  members  ; 
but  such  a  law  is  derived  from  hell ;  for  there  all  companions 
conspire  together  to  do  evil.  The  infernal  societies  are  so  con- 
stituted, that  they  act  together  in  unity  against  good,  thus  they 
are  kept  in  consociation,  although  every  one  cherishes  deadly 
hatred  against  another;  their  union  and  friendship  is  that  of 
robbers :  hence,  as  in  hell  companions  conspire  together  to  do 
evil,  when  they  do  it  they  are  all  punished.  But  to  exercise 
this  law  in  the  world  also,  is  altogether  contrary  to  the  divine 
order,  for  in  the  world  the  good  are  consociated  with  the  bad, 
and  because  no  one  is  acquainted  with  the  interiors  of  another, 
neither,  in  most  cases,  cares  about  them,  therefore  the  divine 
law  for  men  is,  that  every  one  shall  suffer  the  punishment  of  his 
own  iniquity  ;  as  it  is  written  in  Moses  :  "  Tlie  fathers  shall  not 
die  because  of  the  sons,  and  the  sons  shall  not  die  because  of 
the  fathers ;  fivery  one  shall  be  put  to  death  in  his  own  sin," 
Deut.  xxiv.  16.  And  in  Ezekiel  :  "The  soul  that  hath  sinned, 
it  shall  die  :  the  son  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  father, 
neither  shall  the  father  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  son  :  the  justice 
of  the  just  shall  be  upon  him,  and  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  upon  him,"  xviii.  20.  From  these  considerations  it 
is  evident,  how  the  case  is  with  what  the  sons  of  Jacob  here 
said,  "  He  with  whom  it  is  found  of  thy  servants,  let  him  die, 
and  we  also  will  be  to  my  lord  for  servants  ;"  but  he  who  was 
sent  by  Joseph,  changed  that  judgment  and  said,  "  He  with 
whom  it  is  found  shall  be  my  servant,  and  ye  shall  be  guilt- 
less ;"  in  like  manner  in  wliat  follows,  where  Judah  says  to 
Joseph,  "  Behold,  we  are  servants  to  my  lord,  even  we,  also  he 
in  wnose  hand  the  cup  is  found.  And  he  (Joseph)  said,  Far  be 
it  from  me  to  do  this  :  the  man  in  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found, 
he  shall  be  my  servant ;  and  you,  go  ye  up  in  peace  to  your 
father,"  verses"  16,  17. 

5765.  Verses  11,  12.  And  they  hastened^  and  caused  to  de- 
scend every  one  his  wallet  to  the  earth  :  and  they  opened  every 


5764—5771.] 


GENESIS. 


281 


one  his  wallet.  And  he  searched in  the  eldest  he  heg-an,  and 
in  the  youngest  he  left  off :  and  the  cup  was  found  in  Benja- 
min''s  wallet.  And  they  hastened,  signifies  impatience.  And 
caused  to  descend  every  one  his  wallet  to  the  earth,  signifies 
that  tliey  brought  those  things  which  were  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, even  to  things  sensual.  And  they  opened  every  one  his 
Avallet,  signifies  that  thus  they  might  manifest  the  thing  to 
themselves.  And  he  searched,  signifies  investigation.  In  the 
eldest  he  began,  and  in  the  youngest  he  left  ofi",  signifies  order. 
And  the  cup  was  found  in  Benjamin's  wallet,  signifies  that  in- 
terior truth  from  the  celestial  principle  was  with  the  medium. 
5766.  Verse  11.  "And  they  hastened." — That  hereby  is 


ing,  when  they  are  in  ttie  ardour  of  exculpating  themselves,  as 
denoting  impatience. 

5767.  "And  caused  to  descend  every  one  his  wallet  to  the 
earth." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  brought  those  things 
which  were  in  the  natural  principle,  even  to  things  sensual,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  causing  to  descend,  when  re- 
specting those  things  which  follow,  as  denoting  to  bring  to  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  wallet,  as  denoting  the  exterior 
natural  principle,  see  u.  5497  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  the 
earth,  when  it  is  said  that  they  "  caused  to  descend  "  thereto, 
as  denoting  what  is  lowest  and  last,  thus  the  sensual  principle  ; 
for  the  sensual  principle  is  the  lowest  and  last,  inasmuch  as 
sensual  things  are  set  in  the  threshold  to  the  world  which  en- 
compasses without.  To  bring  to  things  sensual  is  altogether 
to  confirm  the  reality  of  a  thing,  for  the  thing  is  then  brought 
down  even  to  the  witness  of  the  things  of  sense. 

5768.  "  And  they  opened  every  one  his  wallet." — That  here- 
by is  signified  that  thus  they  might  manifest  the  thing  to  them- 
Belves,  appears  from  the  signification  of  opening  a  wallet,  as 
denoting  to  open  what  is  in  the  natural  principle,  thus  to 
manifest  a  thing. 

5769.  Yer.  12.  "  And  he  searched." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied investigation,  appears  without  explication. 

5770.  "In  the  eldest  he  began,  and  in  the  youngest  he  left 
off." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  order,  appears  from  what  was 
said,  n.  5704. 

5771.  "And  the  cup  was  found  in  Benjamin's  wallet." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  interior  truth  from  the  celestial  principle 
was  with  the  medium,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  cup, 
as  denoting  interior  truth,  see  n,  5736 ;  (2.)  from  the  represen- 
tation of  Benjamin,  as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413, 
5443  ;  that  that  truth  from  the  celestial  principle  was  with  the 
medium,  is  signified  by  the  cup  being  put  in  Benjamin's  wallet, 
at  the  command  of  Joseph.  These  things  have  been  clearly 
shown  before. 


signified  ii 


from  the  signification  of  hasten- 


282 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


5772.  Yerses  13 — 17.  And  they  rended  their  garments ; 
and  every  one  laded  upon  his  ass,  and  they  returned  to  the  city 
And  Judah  and  his  orethren  went  in  to  the  house  of  Joseph  ; 
and  he,  yet  he  was  there:  and  they  fell  hefore  him  to  the  earth. 
And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  What  deed  is  this  which  ye  have 
done  ?  Knew  ye  not  that  a  man,  who  is  as  I,  in  divining  di- 
vineth  ?  And  Judah  said,  What  shall  we  say  unto  my  lord  ? 
what  shall  we  speak?  and  how  shall  we  he  justified  f  God  hath 
found  out  the  iniquity  of  thy  servants  :  hehold,  we  are  servants 
to  my  lord,  even  we,  also  he  in  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found. 
And  he  said.  Far  he  it  from  me  to  do  this  :  the  man  in  whose 
hand  the  cup  is  found,  he  shall  he  my  servant  /  and  you,  go  ye 
up  in  peace  to  your  father.  And  they  rended  their  garments, 
signifies  mourning.  And  every  one  laded  upon  his  ass,  and 
they  returned  to  the  city,  signifies  that  from  sensiials,  truths  were 
brought  back  into  scientifics.  And  Judah  and  his  brethren 
went  in,  signifies  the  good  of  the  church  with  its  truths.  To 
the  house  of  Joseph,  signifies  communication  with  the  internal. 
And  he,  yet  he  was  there,  signifies  foresight.  And  they  fell 
before  him  to  the  earth,  signifies  humiliation.  And  Joseph 
said  unto  them,  signifies  their  perception  on  the  occasion.  What 
deed  is  this  which  ye  have  done  ?  signifies  that  to  claim  for 
themselves  what  is  not  their  own  is  an  enormous  evil.  Knew 
ye  not  that  a  man,  who  is  as  I,  in  divining  divineth  ?  signifies 
that  it  cannot  be  hidden  from  him  who  sees  things  future  and 
concealed.  And  Judah  said,  signifies  perception  given  to  the 
good  of  the  church  in  the  natui-al  principle.  What  shall  we  say 
unto  my  lord  ?  what  shall  we  speak  ?  signifies  fluctuation.  And 
how  shall  we  be  justified  ?  signifies  that  we  are  guilty.  God 
hath  found  out  the  iniquity  of  thy  servants,  signifies  confession. 
Behold,  we  are  servants  to  my  lord,  signifies  that  they  should 
for  ever  be  deprived  of  their  own  proper  freedom.  Even  we, 
signifies  as  well  the  associated.  Also  he  in  whose  hand  the  cup 
is  found,  signifies  as  he  with  whom  was  interior  truth  from  the 
celestial  divine  principle.  And  he  said.  Far  be  it  from  me  to 
do  this,  signifies  that  it  shall  in  no  wise  be  so  done.  The  man 
in  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found,  signifies  but  that  he  with  whom 
is  interior  truth,  received  from  the  divine.  He  shall  be  my  ser- 
vant, signifies  that  he  shall  be  for  ever  subjected.  And  you, 
go  ye  lip  in  peace  to  your  father,  signifies  that  the  associated, 
with  whom  that  truth  was  not,  should  return  to  their  former 
state. 

5773.  Ver.  13.  "And  they  rended  their  garments." — That 
hereby  is  signified  mourning,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
rending  garments,  as  denoting  mourning  on  account  of  lost 
truth,  see  n.  4763,  in  the  present  case  on  account  of  truths 
derived  from  the  proprium,  which  they  could  no  longer  claim 
for  themselves,  because  they  offered  themselves  for  servants^  as 


5772—5774.] 


GENESIS. 


283 


•well  before  him  who  was  over  Joseph's  house,  (verse  9,)  as 
before  Joseph  himself,  (verse  16,)  by  which  is  signified  that 
they  were  without  freedom  derived  from  the  proprium,  thus 
without  truths  derived  from  themselves.  In  regard  to  mourn- 
ing on  account  of  truths  derived  from  the  propiium,  which  is 
signified  by  rending  tlieir  garments,  and  offering  themselves 
for  servants,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  with  those  who  are  regene- 
rated this  turning  takes  place,  viz.,  that  they  are  first  led  by 
truth  to  good,  and  afterwards  from  good  to  truth  ;  when  this 
turning  is  effected,  or  when  the  state  is  changed,  and  becomes 
inverted  in  regard  to  the  prior  state,  there  is  mourning;  fo. 
they  are  then  let  into  temptation,  whereby  the  things  of  the 
proprium  are  weakened  and  debilitated,  and  ^ood  is  insinuated, 
and  with  good  a  new  will-desire,  and  with  this  a  new  freedom, 
thus  a  new  proprium.  This  is  represented  by  Joseph's  breth- 
ren from  despair  returning  to  Joseph,  and  offering  themselves 
to  him  for  servants,  and  being  detained  a  considerable  time  in 
that  state ;  also  by  Joseph  not  manifesting  himself  to  them 
until  after  that  temptation  ;  for  when  temptation  is  past,  the 
Lord  shines  in  with  comfort. 

5774.  "  And  every  one  laded  upon  his  ass,  and  they  re- 
turned to  the  city." — That  hereby  is  signified  that,  from  sen- 
suals,  [things  of  sense,]  truths  were  brought  back  into  scienti- 
fics,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  an  ass,  as  denoting 
what  is  scientific,  see  n.  5492  ;  why  lading  an  ass  signifies  tc 
bring  back  from  sensuals,  is  because  by  each  causing  his  wal- 
let to  descend  to  the  earth,  is  signified  to  bring  those  things 
which  are  in  the  natural  principle  even  to  sensuals,  see  n. 
5767  ;  to  lift  it  up  thence  is  here  meant  by  lading :  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  city,  as  denoting  doctrinal  truth,  see  n.  402. 
2449,  2943,  3216.  What  is  meant  by  bringing  truths  back 
from  sensuals  to  scientifics  shall  be  briefly  explained.  Sen- 
suals are  one  thing,  scientifics  another,  and  truths  another; 
they  mutually  succeed  each  other,  for  from  sensuals  exist  scien- 
tifics, and  from  scientifics  truths.  The  things  which  enter  by 
the  senses  are  stored  up  in  the  memory,  and  thence  man  ga- 
thers what  is  scientific,  or  from  them  perceives  the  scientific 
which  he  learns ;  from  scientifics  he  next  gathei-s  truths,  or 
from  them  perceives  the  truth  which  he  learns  :  thus  also 
every  man  advances  from  boyhood  upwards:  as  a  boy  he 
thinks  and  apprehends  things  from  sensuals  ;  advancing  in  age, 
he  thinks  and  apprehends  things  from  scientifics,  and  after- 
wards from  truths:  this  is  the  way  to  the  judgment  into 
which  man  grows  by  age.  Hence  is  manifest  that  sensuals, 
scientifics,  and  truths  are  distinct,  yea,  that  they  remain  dis- 
tinct, insomuch  that  man  is  sometimes  in  sensuals,  as  when  he 
thinks  nothing  else  but  what  sensuals  present;  sometimes  in 
scientifics,  as  when  he  elevates  himself  from  sensuals,  and 


284 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


thinks  interiorly;  and  sometimes  in  truths,  which  are  gathered 
from  scientifics,  as  when  he  thinks  yet  more  interiorly.  Every 
one  who  reflects,  may  know  these  things  of  himself ;  man  may 
also  bring  down  truths  into  scientifics,  and  see  the  former  in 
the  latter;  he  may  likewise  bring  down  scientifics  into  sensuals, 
and  in  the  latter  contemplate  the  former ;  as  also  vice  versa. 
From  these  considerations  now  it  is  evident  what  is  meant  by 
bringing  those  things,  which  are  in  the  natural  principle,  even 
to  sensuals,  and  from  sensuals  bringing  back  truths  into  scien- 
tifics. 

5775.  Ver.  14.  "  And  Judah  and  his  brethren  went  in." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  the  good  of  the  church  with  its  truths, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Jiidah,  as  denoting 
the  good  of  the  church,  see  n.  5583,  5603  ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  his  bretliren,  as  denoting  truths  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple. Why  Judah  went  in,  and  spake  with  Joseph,  but  not 
Reuben  the  first-born,  or  another  of  them,  is,  because  Judah 
principally  represented  good,  and  it  is  good  which  communi- 
cates with  the  celestial  principle  from  the  divine ;  but  not 
truths,  for  truths  have  no  communication  with  the  divine 
[being  or  principle]  but  by  good.  Hence  it  is  that  Judah  alone 
spake. 

5776.  "To  the  house  of  Joseph." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied communication  with  the  internal,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  entering  into  a  house,  as  denoting  communi- 
cation ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting 
what  is  internal,  see  n.  5469.  "Why  entering  into  a  house 
denotes  communication  is,  because  by  house  is  signified  the  man 
himself,  n.  3128,  5023,  thus  what  constitutes  the  man,  (viz. 
his  mind  with  truth  and  good,)  n.  3538,  4973,  5023  :  where- 
fore when  mention  is  made  of  entering  a  house,  it  denotes  to 
enter  into  his  mind,  thus  to  have  communication. 

5777.  "  And  he,  yet  he  was  there." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied foresight,  may  appear  from  this  consideration,  that  their 
return  was  foreseen  by  Joseph,  and  that  on  this  account  he  re- 
mained at  home,  in  order  to  manifest  himself  to  Benjamic,  and 
consequently  to  the  rest;  in  the  internal  sense,  that  conjunc- 
tion of  the  truth  in  the  natural  principle  might  be  efi"ected 
with  the  celestial  divine  principle.  The  term  foresight  is  used, 
because  in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord  is  treated  of,  who  in  that 
sense  is  Joseph. 

5778.  "And  they  fell  before  him  to  the  earth."— That 
hereby  is  signified  humiliation,  appears  without  explicatioi . 

5779.  Ver.  15.  "And  Joseph  said  unto  them."— That 
hereby  is  signified  their  perception  on  the  occasion,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  perception  :  why 
it  denotes  their  perception  is,  because  Joseph  said,  and  by  Jo- 
seph is  represented  the  internal  ;  and  from  the  internal,  that 


5775— 5784.J 


GENESIS. 


285 


is,  through  the  internal  from  the  Lord,  comes  all  perception, 
there  being  no  other  source  of  perception,  nor  even  of  sensa- 
tion. It  appears  that  sensation,  and  also  apperception,  come 
by  influx  from  what  is  external ;  this  however  is  a  fallacy  ;  for 
the  internal  principle  is  the  subject  of  sensation  through  the 
external.  The  senses  placed  in  the  body  are  nothing  but  or- 
gans or  instruments  subservient  to  the  internal  man,  that  he  may 
be  sensible  of  the  things  of  the  world  ;  wherefore  the  internal 
flows-in  into  the  external,  that  it  may  have  sensation,  in  order 
thence  to  apperceive  and  to  be  perfected  ;  but  not  vice  versa. 

5780.  "  What  deed  is  this  which  ye  have  done  ?"— That 
hereby  is  signified  that  to  claim  for  themselves  what  is  not 
their  own  is  an  enormous  evil,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  the  theft  of  which  they  were  accused,  as  denoting  to  claim 
for  themselves  the  truth  and  good  which  is  the  Lord's.  This 
is  the  deed  which  is  meant  in  the  internal  sense:  what  the 
quality  of  that  evil  is,  see  above,  n.  5749,  5758. 

5781.  "Knew  ye  not  that  a  man,  who  is  as  I,  in  divining 
divineth  ?" — That  hereby  is  signified  that  it  cannot  be  hidden 
frdm  him  who  sees  thijigs  future  and  concealed,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  divining^  as  denoting  to  know,  from  his 
own  divine  principle,  things  concealed,  see  n,  5748 ;  and  also 
things  future,  because  it  is  predicated  of  the  Lord,  who  is  Jo- 
seph in  the  supreme  sense.  That  it  cannot  be  hidden,  is  evi- 
dent from  the  words  themselves. 

5782.  Yer.  16.  "And  Judah  said." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied perception  given  to  the  good  of  the  church  in  the  natural 

Erinciple,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying  in  the 
istoricals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  see  frequently 
above :  why  it  is  said,  given,  is  because  all  perception  comes 
from  the  internal,  that  is,  flows-in  through  the  internal  from 
the  Lord,  see  n.  5779  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Judah, 
as  denoting  the  good  of  the  church,  see  n.  5583,  5603,  5775. 
Concerning  Judan,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  in  the  supreme  sense 
he  represents  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Love,  and  in  the  in- 
ternal sense  his  celestial  kingdom,  see  n.  3654,  3881,  thus  the 
celestial  principle  of  love  in  that  kingdom :  here,  therefore, 
he  represents  the  good  of  love  of  the  church  in  the  natural 
principle,  because  now  he  is  amongst  those  who  represent  the 
tilings  in  the  natural  principle,  which  were  to  be  conjoined 
■with  the  internal. 

5783.  "What  shall  we  say  unto  my  lord?  what  shall  we 
speak  ?" — That  hereby  is  signified  fluctuation,  appears  from 
the  feeling  expressed  in  these  words,  as  denoting  fluctuation. 

5784.  "And  how  shall  we  be  justified?" — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  we  are  guilty,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
"now  sliall  we  be  justified?"  (that  is,  that  they  cannot  be  jus- 
tified,) as  denoting  that  they  are  guilty  ;  for  he  who  cannot  be 


286 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xHv. 


justified,  is  guilty.  That  they  acknowleaged  themselves  guilty, 
is  evident  from  tneir  offering  themselves  for  servants  to  Joseph. 

5785.  "  God  hath  found  out  the  iniquity  of  thy  servants." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  confession,  that  is,  that  they  had 
done  unjustly ;  in  this  instance  because  they  had  sold  Joseph  ; 
in  the  internal  sense,  because  they  had  alienated  themselves 
from  truth  and  good,  and  had  thereby  separated  themselves 
from  the  internal,  appears  without  explication. 

578G.  "  Behold,  we  are  servants  to  my  lord." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  they  should  for  ever  be  deprived  of  their  own 
proper  freedom,  appears  from  the  signification  of  servants,  as 
denoting  to  be  without  freedom  derived  from  the  proprium, 
see  n.  5760,  5763:  what  is  meant  by  being  deprived  of  free- 
dom derived  from  the  proprium,  has  also  been  shown  in  the 
passages  now  cited  ;  but  as  it  is  a  point  of  the  greatest  moment, 
It  shall  again  be  spoken  of.  There  is  an  external  man,  and 
there  is  an  internal ;  the  external  man  is  that  whereby  the  in- 
ternal acts,  for  the  external  is  only  an  organ  or  instrument  of 
the  internal ;  the  external,  therefore,  should  be  altogether  sub- 
ordinate and  subject  to  the  internal ;  when  it  is  subject,  then 
heaven,  through  the  internal,  acts  into  the  external,  and  disposes 
it  to  such  things  as  are  of  heaven.  The  contrary  coines  to  pass 
when  the  external  is  not  subject,  but  has  dominion ;  and  the 
external  then  exercises  dominion,  when  for  an  end  man  has 
the  pleasures  of  the  body  and  of  the  senses,  and  especially  the 
things  which  are  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  word,  but 
not  the  things  which  are  of  heaven.  To  have  for  an  end  is  to 
love  the  one  and  not  the  other  ;  for  when  man  has  such  things 
for  an  end,  he  then  no  longer  believes  that  any  internal  is 
given,  nor  that  in  himself  there  is  that  which  shall  live  when 
the  body  dies  ;  for  his  internal,  because  it  is  without  dominion, 
only  serves  the  external  by  enabling  it  to  think  and  reason 
against  good  and  truth,  for  no  other  influx  is  then  open  through 
the  internal :  hence  also  it  is,  that  such  persons  altogether  de- 
spise, yea,  are  averse  from  the  things  of  heaven.  From  these 
considerations  it  is  plain,  that  the  external,  which  is  the  same 
with  the  natural  man,  ought  to  be  altogether  subject  to  the 
internal,  which  is  spiritual ;  and  consequently,  to  be  without 
freedom  derived  from  the  proprium.  Freedom  derived  from 
the  proprium  consists  in  the  indulgence  of  all  kinds  of  plea- 
sures ;  in  despising  others  in  comparison  with  ourselves  ;  in 
subjecting  them  to  ourselves  as  servants,  or  otherwise  in  per- 
secuting and  hating  them  ;  in  delighting  in  the  evils  which 
befall  them,  and  especially  in  those  which  we  ourselves,  by 
study  or  deceit,  bring  upon  them,  and  in  desiring  their  death. 
Such  are  the  things  which  come  fi-om  freedom  derived  from 
the  proprium  ;  hence  it  is  evident  what  is  man's  quality  when 
he  is  in  that  freedom, — that  is,  that  he  is  a  devil  under  a  hu- 


5785—5793.] 


GENESIS. 


287 


man  form.  But  when  man  loses  that  freedom,  he  then  re- 
ceives from  the  Lord  celestial  freedom,  which  is  altogether 
unknown  to  tiiose  who  are  in  freedom  derived  from  the  pro- 
prinm:  these  latter  suppose  that,  were  they  deprived  of  that 
freedom,  nothing  of  life  would  remain,  when  nevertheless 
real  life  then  commences,  and  wisdom  then  comes,  with  real 
delight,  blessedness,  and  happiness,  because  this  freedom  h 
from  the  Lord. 

5787.  "Even  we." — 'That  hereby  is  signified  as  well  the 
associated,  appears  from  the  signification  of  the  expression 
*'  even  we,"  as  denoting  the  associated,  see  above,  ["  we 
also,"]  n.  5T60. 

5788.  "  Also  he  in  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found." — That 
hereby  is  signified  as  he  with  whom  was  interior  truth  from 
the  celestial  divine  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  the  words  "in  whose  hand,"  as  denoting  with  whom  ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  the  cup,  as  denoting  interior  truth, 
see  n.  5736 ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denot- 
ing the  celestial  divine  principle. 

5789.  Yer.  17.  "And  he  said,  Far  be  it  from  me  to  do  this." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  that  it  should  in  no  wise  be  so  done, 
appears  without  explication. 

5790.  "The  man  in  whose  hand  the  cup  is  found." — That 
hereby  is  signified  he  with  whom  was  interior  truth,  received 
from  the  divine  [being  or  principle],  appears  from  what  was 
said  above,  n.  5788. 

5791.  "He  shall  be  my  servant." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  he  shall  be  subject  for  ever,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  servant,  as  denoting  to  be  for  ever  without  freedom  derived 
from  the  proprium,  thus  denoting  to  be  subject  for  ever :  see 
above,  n  5786. 

5792.  "And  you,  go  ye  up  in  peace  to  your  father." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  the  associated,  with  whom'  that  truth 
was  not,  should  return  to  their  former  state,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  representation  of  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  the 
associated,  with  whom  the  cup  was  not  found,  that  is,  interior 
truth,  which  is  signified  by  the  cup,  n.  5736,  5788,  5790 ;  (2.) 
fronj  the  signification  of  going  up  in  peace  to  their  father,  as 
denoting  to  return  to  a  former  state ;  for  when  they  are  not 
acceptea  by  the  internal,  which  is  Joseph,  then  the  former  state 
awaits  them. 

5793.  Verses  18 — 31.  AndJudah  came  near  unto  him,  and 
said,  By  me,  my  lord,  let  thy  sei'vant,  I  pray,  speak  a  word  in 
the  ea?'s  of  my  lord,  and  let  not  thine  anger  he  kindled  against 
thy  servant;  hecause  as  thou  art,  so  is  Pharaoh.  3fy  lord 
asked  his  servants,  saying,  Have  ye  a  father  or  a  hrother  ? 
And  we  said  unto  my  lord.  We  have  an  old  father,  and  a  son 
of  his  old  age,  the  youngest  /  and  his  Ir other  is  dead,  and  he 


288 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


alone  is  left  to  his  mother,  and  his  father  loveth  him.  And 
thou  saidst  xmto  thy  servants,  Cause  him  to  come  down  unto 
me,  that  1  may  set  mine  eye  upon  him.  And  we  said  unto  my 
lord.  The  hoy  cannot  leave  his  father  ^  and  let  him  leave  his 
father,  ayid  he  xoill  die.  And  thou  saidst  tinto  thy  sei'vants. 
If  your  youngest  brother  come  not  down  with  you,  ye  shall  not 
add  to  see  my  faces.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  came  yp 
unto  thy  servant,  my  father,  we  told  him  the  words  of  my  lorn. 
And  our  father  said^  Go  again,  huy  us  a  little  food.  And  we 
said,  Ws  cannot  go  down :  if  our  youngest  brother  he  with  us 
we  will  go  down  ;  because  we  cannot  see  the  faces  of  the  man, 
and  our  youngest  brother  he  not  with  us.  And  thy  servant,  my 
father,  said  unto  us,  Ye  know  that  my  wife  hare  me  two.  And 
one  went  forth  from  me,  and  I  said.  Surely  by  tearing  he  was 
torn  to  pieces  /  and  I  have  not  seen  him  since.  And  ye  take 
this  also  from  (being)  with  my  faces,  and  hurt  may  befall  him  : 
and  ye  will  cause  my  gray  hair  to  go  down  in  evil  to  the  grave. 
And  now,  when  I  shall  come  to  thy  servant,  my  father,  and 
the  boy  be  not  with  us  j  and  his  soul  is  bound  in  his  soul  ^ 
and  U  shall  come  to  pass,  when  he  seeth  that  the  boy  is  not,  he 
will  die  /  and  thy  servants  shall  cause  the  gray  hair  of  thy 
servant,  oiir  father,  to  go  down  in  sorrow  to  the  gra/ve.  And 
Judah  came  near  unto  him,  signifies  communication  of  the 
external  man  with  the  internal  by  good.  And  said,  signifies 
perception.  By  me,  my  lord,  signifies  supplication.  Let  thy 
servant,  I  pray,  speak  a  word  in  the  ears  of  my  lord,  signifies 
concerning  receiving  and  hearing.  And  let  not  thine  anger  be 
kindled  against  thy  servant,  signifies  lest  he  avert  himself.  Be- 
cause as  thou  art,  so  is  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  he  has  dominion 
over  the  natural  principle.  My  lord  asked  his  servants,  saying, 
signifies  the  perception  of  their  thought.  Have  ye  a  father  or 
a  brother?  signifies  that  it  is  good  from  which  [truths  in  the 
natural  principle  are  derived],  and  truth  by  which  [is  eflected 
the  conjunction  of  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple with  spiritual  good].  And  we  said  unto  my  lord,  signi- 
fies reciprocal  perception.  We  have  an  old  father,  signifies  that 
they  have  spiritual  good  from  which  [truths  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple are  derived].  And  a  son  of  his  old  age,  the  youngest, 
signifies  truth  thence  derived  which  is  new.  And  his  brother 
is  dead,  signifies  that  internal  good  is  not.  And  he  alone  is  left 
to  his  mother,  signifies  that  that  truth  is  the  only  truth  of  the 
church.  And  his  father  loveth  him,  signifies  that  it  has  con- 
junction with  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle.  And 
thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants,  signifies  perception  given.  Cause 
him  to  come  down  unto  me,  signifies  that  that  new  truth  should 
be  subjected  to  internal  good.  That  I  may  set  mine  eye  upon 
him,  signifies  the  influx,  then,  of  truth  from  good.  And  we 
said  unto  my  lord,  signifies  reciprocal  perception.    The  boy 


5794.1 


GENESIS 


289 


cannot  leave  his  father,  signifies  that  that  truth  cannot  be  sepa- 
rated from  spiritual  good.  And  let  him  leave  his  father,  and 
he  will  die,  signifies  that,  if  it  should  be  separated,  the  church 
would  perish.  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants,  signifies  per- 
ception respecting  that  thing.  If  your  youngest  brother  come 
not  down  with  you,  signifies  if  it  be  not  subjected  to  internal 
good.  Ye  shall  not  add  to  see  my  faces,  signifies  that  thus  there 
will  be  no  morcy,  and  no  conjunction  with  truths  in  the  natural 
principle.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  came  up  unto  thy 
servant,  my  father,  signifies  elevation  to  spiritual  good.  We 
told  him  the  words  of  my  lord,  signifies  the  knowledge  of  that 
thing.  And  our  father  said,  signifies  apperception  from  spirit- 
ual good.  Go  again,  buy  us  a  little  food,  signifies  that  the 
good  of  truth  should  be  appropriated.  And  we  said.  We  can- 
not go  down,  signifies  objection.  If  our  youngest  brother  be 
with  us,  we  will  go  down,  signifies  unless  there  be  united  a  con- 
joining medium.  Because  we  cannot  see  the  faces  of  the  man, 
signifies  because  there  will  be  no  mercy  and  no  conjunction. 
And  our  youngest  brother  be  not  with  us,  signifies  unless  by  a 
medium.  And  thy  servant,  my  father,  said  nnto  us,  signifies 
perception  from  spiritual  good.  Ye  know  that  my  wife  bare 
me  two,  signifies  that  if  there  be  spiritual  good  which  is  of  the 
church,  there  will'  be  internal  good  and  truth.  And  one  went 
forth  from  me,  signifies  the  apparent  departure  of  internal 
good.  And  I  said,  Surely  by  tearing  he  was  torn  to  pieces,  sig- 
nifies the  apperception  that  it  perished  by  evils  and  falses.  And 
I  have  not  seen  him  since,  signifies  because  it  was  lost.  And 
ye  take  this  also  from  (being)  with  my  faces,  signifies  if  new 
truth  also  depart.  And  hurt  may  befall  him,  signifies  by  evils 
and  falses.  And  ye  will  cause  my  gray  hair  to  go  down  in  evil 
to  the  grave,  signifies  that  spiritual  good  would  perish,  and 
thus  the  internal  of  the  church.  And  now,  when  I  shall  come 
to  thy  servant,  my  father,  signifies  the  good  of  the  church,  cor- 
responding to  spiritual  good,  Avhich  is  of  the  internal  church. 
And  the  boy  be  not  with  us,  signifies  if  new  truth  be  not  united. 
And  his  soul  is  bound  in  his  soul,  signifies  since  the  conjunction 
is  close.  Aiid  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  he  seeth  that  the  boy 
is  not,  he  will  die,  signifies  that  spiritual  good  would  perish. 
And  thy  servants  shall  cause  the  gray  hair  of  thy  servant,  our 
father,  to  go  down  in  sorrow  to  the  grave,  signifies  that  the 
church  will  have  come  to  its  end. 

5794.  Yer.  18.  "AndJudah  came  near  unto  him," — Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  communication  of  the  external  man  with  the 
internal  by  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  coming 
to  speak  with  any  one,  as  denoting  communication ;  (2.)  from 
the  representation  of  Jxidali.,  as  denoting  the  good  of  the  church 
in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5782.  Why  the  communication 
of  the  external  man  with  the  internal  is  denoted  is,  because  Ju- 

VOL.  VI.  19 


290 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliv. 


dab  represents  the  good  of  the  clmrch  in  the  natural  principle, 
or  the  external  man,  and  Joseph,  good  in  the  internal :  the 
communication  is  by  good,  because  communication  is  not  given, 
except  by  good ;  not  even  by  truth,  unless  in  truth  there  be 
good. 

5795.  "And  said." — That  hereby  is  signified  perception, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  percep- 
tion :  see  frequently  above. 

5796.  "By  me,  my  lord." — That  hereby  is  signified  suppli- 
cation, is  evident  from  what  follows. 

5797.  "Let  thy  servant,  I  pray,  speak  a  word  in  the  ears  of 
my  lord." — That  hereby  is  signified  reception  and  hearing,  viz., 
supplication  concerning  tliem,  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  speaking  a  word,  as  denoting  influx,  see  n.  2951,  5481, 
and  as  it  denotes  influx,  it  denotes  also  reception  on  the  part 
of  another,  n.  5743 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  ears,  as  de- 
noting obedience,  see  n.  4551,  4653,  here  favourable  hearkening 
or  hearing,  because  an  inferior  speaks  to  a  superior.  Hence  it 
is  manifest,  that  by  the  words,  "  Let  thy  servant,  I  pray,  speak 
a  word  in  the  ears  of  my  lord,"  is  signified  supplication  con- 
cerning reception  and  hearing. 

5798.  "  And  let  not  thine  anger  be  kindled  against  thy  ser- 
vant."— That  hereby  is  signified  lest  he  avert  himself,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  anger,  as  denoting  aversion,  see  n. 
5034,  for  lie  who  is  angr}'  with  another,  averts  himself  from 
him,  because  he  does  not  think  like  him,  but  in  that  state 
against  him.  That  anger  is  aversion,  is  evident  from  several 
passages  in  the  Word,  especially  from  those  where  to  Jehovah 
or  the  Lord  anger  and  wrath  are  attributed,  by  which  is  signi- 
fied aversion  :  not  that  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  ever  averts  himself, 
but  that  man  does  ;  and  when  man  averts  himself,  it  appears  to 
him  that  the  Lord  does  so,  for  he  is  not  heard :  thus  the  Word 
speaks  according  to  a>ppearance.  And  because  anger  is  aver- 
sion, it  denotes  also  oppugnance  [assault]  against  good  and 
truth,  on  the  part  of  those  who  have  averted  themselves ;  but 
on  the  part  of  those  who  have  not  done  so,  it  denotes  not  op- 
pugnance, but  repugnance,*  because  it  is  aversion  from  evil 
and  the  false.  That  anger  denotes  oppugnance  [assardt]  was 
shown,  n.  3614 :  that  it  denotes  also  aversion,  and,  when  good 
and  truth  are  assaulted,j9wni^sAmm^,  is  evident  from  the  follow- 
ing passages  :  "  Woe  unto  them  that  decree  statutes  of  iniqui- 

?!  . . .  They  shall  fall  beneath  the  bound,  and  beneath  the  slain, 
et  in  all  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away ....  Woe  to  Ashur, 
the  rod  of  mine  anger  ....  I  will  send  him  against  the  hypocri- 
tical nation,  and  against  the  people  of  my  wrath  I  will  com* 

•  It  may  be  needful  to  inform  the  unlearned  reader,  thoX  oppugnance  sigaifiec 
making  an  assault,  repuguxnee  resisting  an  assault  made. 


5795—5798.] 


GENESIS. 


291 


mand  hi  in. ...  He  doth  not  think  what  is  right,  and  his  heart 
doth  not  meditate  wliat  is  right,"  Isai.  x.  1,  4 — 7.  Anger  and 
wratli  here  denote  aversion  and  oppugnance  on  tlie  part  of  man  : 
in  this  state  punishment  and  non-hearing  appear  as  anger  ;  and, 
because  it  is  on  the  part  of  man,  it  is  said,  "Woe  unto  them 
that  decree  statutes  of  iniquity  !  . .  .  He  doth  not  think  what  is 
right,  and  iiis  heart  doth  not  meditate  what  is  right."  Again  : 
"Jehovah  [cometh]  with,  the  weapons  of  his  anger  to  destroy  all 
the  earth. . . .  Behold,  the  day  of  Jehovah  cometh,  cruel,  and 
[a  day]  of  indignat'iGn  and  of  wrath,  and  of  anger ;  to  make 
the  earth  a  waste,  tliat  he  may  destroy  the  sinners  thereof  from 
off  it.  ...  I  will  shake  the  heavens,  and  the  earth  shall  shake 
out  of  her  place,  in  the  indignation  of  Jehovah  Zehaoth,  and  in 
the  day  of  the  wrath  of  his  anger^''  Isai.  xiii.  5,  9,  13.  Hea- 
ven and  earth  here  denote  the  church,  which,  because  she  had 
averted  herself  from  truth  and  good,  is  described  as  a  waste, 
and  her  destruction,  by  the  indignation,  anger,  and  wrath  of 
Jehovah  ;  when  yet  the  contrary  is  altogether  the  case,  and  it 
is  the  man  who  is  in  evil  that  is  indignant,  angry,  and  wrath- 
ful, and  also  opposes  himself  against  good  and  truth  :  the  pun- 
ishment, which  is  from  evil,  is  attributed  to  Jehovah'because  of 
the  appearance;  elsewhere,  in  the  Word  throughout,  the  last 
time  of  the  claurch  and  its  destruction  is  called  "  the  day  of  the 
anger  of  Jehovah."  Again:  "Jehovah  hath  broken  the  staff 
of  the  wicked,  the  rod  of  the  rulers.  Smiting  the  people  in 
fury,  with  a  stroke  not  curable  :  ruling  tlie  nations  ^oith  anger^'' 
Isai.  xiv.  5,  6.  Here  the;  sense  is  the  same,  the  case  in  this 
respect  being  like  that  of  a  culprit,  who  is  punished  by  the  law; 
but  who  attributes  to  the  king,  or  to  the  judge,  and  not  to  him- 
self, the  evil  of  punishment.  Again  :  "  They  (Jacob  and  Is- 
rael) were  not  willing  to  walk  in  his  (Jehovah's)  ways,  neither 
heard  they  his  law.  And  he  hath  poured  out  upon  him  the 
wrath  of  his  anger,  and  the  violence  of  war,  xlii.  24,  25. 
And  in  Jeremiah  :  "  I  myself  will  fight  with  you  by  a  stretched- 
out  hand,  and  by  a  strong  arm,  and  in  anger,  and  in  wrath, 
and  in  great  indignation. . .  .  Lest  my  fury  go  forth  as  fire,  and 
hum  that  none  can  quench  it ;  because  of  the  evil  of  your  do- 
ings," xxi.  5,  12.  Fury,  wrath,  and  great  indignation  are 
here  nothing  else  but  evils  of  punishment,  on  account  of  aver- 
sion and  oppugnance  against  good  and  truth.  From  the  divine 
law  all  evil  is  accompanied  by  punishment,  and,  wonderful  it 
is !  in  the  other  life  evil  and  punishment  cleave  closely  toge- 
ther ;  for  no  sooner  does  an  infernal  spirit  exceed  his  accus- 
tomed evil,  than  the  punishing  spirits  are  present,  and  punish, 
and  this  without  advertence.  That  the  evil  of  punishment  is 
on  account  of  aversion  [from  good  and  truth],  is  manifest,  for 
it  is  said,  "  Because  of  the  evil  of  your  doings."  So  in  David  : 
"  He  sent  into  them  the  xorathofhis  anger,  indignation,  and fury, 


292 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


and  straightness,  and  the  letting-in  of  evil  angels.  He  directed 
the  way  of  his  anger  ;  He  spared  not  their  soul  from  death," 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  49,  50.  See  also  Isai.  xxx.  27,  30  ;  xxxiv.  2 ; 
liv.  8  ;  Ivii.  17  ;  Ixiii.  6  ;  Ixvi.  15  ;  Jere.  iv.  8  ;  vii.  20  ;  xv. 
14;  xxxiii.  5;  Ezek.  v.  13,15;  Dent.  ix.  19,20;  xxix.  19, 
20,  22,  23 ;  Apoc.  xiv.  9,  10 ;  xv.  7.  Wrath,  anger,  indigna- 
tion, and  fury,  in  these  passage?  also,  denote  aversion,  oppiig- 
nance,  and  the  punishment  thence  resulting:  the  punishment 
of  aversion  and  oppugnance  is  attributed  to  Jehovah  or  the 
Lord,  and  is  called  anger,  wrath,  and  fury  in  Him,  because  the 
nation  descended  from  Jacob  was  to  be  kept  in  the  representa- 
tives of  a  church  merely  external,  in  which  it  could  be  kept 
only  by  fear  and  dread  of  Jehovah,  and  by  believing  that  He 
did  evil  to  them  from  a  principle  of  anger  and  wrath.  They 
who  are  in  externals,  without  an  internal  principle,  can  be  led 
by  no  other  means  to  do  external  things,  for  tliey  are  not  in- 
fluenced b}'  an  interior  motive  of  obligation  :  the  simple  also, 
within  the  church,  judging  from  appearance,  cannot  appreliend 
otherwise  than  that  God  is  angry  when  any  one  does  evil.  Nev- 
ertheless every  one,  who  reflects,  may  see  that  there  is  nothing 
of  anger,  still  less  of  fury  in  Jehovah  or  tlie  Lord  ;  for  He  is 
mercy  itself,  and  He  is  good  itself,  and  infinitely  above  willing 
evil  to  any  one  :  even  a  man,  who  is  principled  in  charity  to- 
wards his  neighbour,  does  evil  to  no  one.  All  the  angels  in 
heaven  are  of  this  character :  what  then  must  be  that  of  the 
Lord  Himself!  But  in  the  other  life  the  case  is  this:  when 
the  Lord  reduces  heaven  and  the  societies  therein  to  order, 
which  is  continually  being  done  on  account  of  new  comers,  He 
gives  them  what  is  blessed  and  happy :  when  this  blessed  and 
happy  principle  flows-in  into  the  societies  which  are  in  the  op- 
posite, (for  in  the  other  life  all  the  societies  of  heaven  have 
societies  opposite  to  them  in  hell,  whence  comes  an  equilib- 
rium,) they  become  sensible  of  a  change  arising  from  the  pres- 
ence of  heaven  ;  they  are  then  angry  and  wratliful,  and,  burst- 
ing out  into  evil,  immediately  incur  the  evil  of  punishment. 
"Wlien,  also,  evil  spirits  or  genii  approach  to  the  light  of  hea- 
ven, they  begin  to  be  tortured  and  tormented,  see  n.  4225,4226  : 
this  they  attribute  to  heaven,  consequently  to  the  Lord ;  when 
yet  they  are  themselves  the  cause  of  their  own  torment,  for 
evil  is  tortured  when  it  accedes  to  good.  Hence  it  is  manifest, 
that  from  the  Lord  comes  nothing  but  good,  and  that  all  evil 
is  from  those  who  avert  themselves,  are  in  an  opposite  princi- 
ple, and  make  oppugnance.  From  this  arcanum  the  nature  of 
the  above  case  is  evident. 

5799.  "  Because  as  thou  art,  so  is  Pharaoh." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  that  he  has  dominion  over  the  natural  principle, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting 
the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  n.  5160 ;  (2.)  from  the 


5799—5803.] 


GENESIS. 


2y3 


representation  of  Joseph^  as  denoting  the  internal,  see  above. 
That  the  internal  has  dominion  over  the  natural  principle,  is 
represented  by  Joseph  being  appointed  governor  over  all  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  also  over  the  whole  house  of  Pharaoh, 
Gen,  xli.  40,  41. 

5800.  Ver.  19.  "  My  lord  asked  his  servants,  saying." — That 
hereby  is  signified  a  perception  of  their  thought,  appears  from 
tlie  signification  of  asking,  as  denoting  to  perceive  another's 
tliought,  see  n,  5597.  Why  this  is  signified  by  asking  is,  be- 
cause in  the  spiritual  world,  or  in  heaven,  no  one  needs  to  ask 
another  what  he  thinks  concerning  the  things  of  his  aflTection  ; 
for  one  perceives  another's  thouglit  thence  derived  [viz.,  from 
affection].  Moreover,  the  internal,  represented  by  Joseph,  does 
not  ask  the  external,  which  the  sous  of  Jacob  represent,  for 
the  external  derives  all  that  it  has  from  the  internal :  hence 
also  it  is  manifest,  that  by  asking  is  signified  a  perception  of 
the  thought.  In  the  Word,  also,  frequent  mention  occurs  of 
Jehovah  asking  man,  when  yet  he  knows  all  and  every  particu- 
lar thing  which  man  thinks;  but  this  is  done  because  man  be- 
lieves that  his  thought,  being  within  himself,  is  manifest  to  no 
one :  and  hence  this  appearance  and  consequent  faith  is  the 
ground  of  this  asking. 

5801.  "  Have  ye  a  father  or  a  brother  ?" — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  it  is  good/V-om  which  [truths  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple are  derived],  and  truth  hy  which  [is  effected  the  conjunc- 
tion of  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle  with 
spiritual  good],  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel, 
who  is  here  ihe  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  or  the  good 
of  truth,  see  n.  3654,  4598 :  why  it  is  good  from  which  is, 
because  from  spiritual  good  are  the  truths  in  tlie  natural  prin- 
ciple ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  who  is  here 
the  brother,  as  denoting  truth :  why  it  is  truth  hy  which  is, 
because  by  it  is  eftected  the  conjunction  of  the  truths  of  the 
church  in  the  natural  principle,  represe:cted  by  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  with  the  spiritual  good  which  Israel  represents.  And 
because  conjunction  is  thereby  effected,  it  is  abundantly  de- 
scribed how  the  father  loved  Benjamin,  who  represents  that 
truth ;  and  how  Judah,  with  the  rest,  could  not  return  to  their 
father,  unless  Benjamin  were  with  them.  Concerning  this 
truth,  see  below,  n.  5835. 

5802.  Ver.  20.  "  And  we  said  unto  my  lord." — ^That  here- 
by is  signified  reciprocal  perception,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  saying,  as  denoting  perception  :  see  frequently  above. 
That  the  perception  is  reciprocal,  is  evident. 

5803.  "  AVe  have  an  old  father." — That  hereby  is  signified 
tnat  they  have  spiritual  good  wjAtcA  [truths  in  the  natural 
principle  are  derived],  appears  from  the  representation  of  Is- 
rael, who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  that  spiritual  good 


294 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


from  which,  see  above,  n.  5801.  Concerning  tlie  representa- 
tion of  Israel,  see  n.  4286,  4292,  4570,  wliere  it  is  shown  that 
lie  represents  the  spiritual  church  ;  and  indeed  the  internal 
thereof,  which  is  the  good  of  truth,  or  spiritual  good  from  the 
natural  principle.  What  spiritual  good,  or  the  good  of  truth 
is,  see  n.  5526,  5733. 

5804.  "  And  a  son  of  his  old  age,  the  youngest."* — That 
hereby  is  signified  new  truth  thence  derived,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  representation  of  Benjamin,  who  is  here  the  youngest  son, 
as  denoting  truth,  see  above,  n.  5801  :  that  son  denotes  truth, 
see  also  n.  489,  491,  1147,  2623,  3373  ;  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  old  age,  as  denoting  a  new  [principle]  of  life,  see  n. 
3492,  4620,  4676:  hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  "a  son  of  his 
old  age,  the  youngest,"  is  signified  new  truth.  The  case  herein 
is  this  :  the  man  who  is  regenerating  and  becoming  spiritual,  is 
first  led  by  truth  to  good  ;  for  he  does  not  know  what  spiritual, 
or,  which  is  the  same,  what  Christian  good  is,  except  by  truth, 
or  by  means  of  doctrine  derived  from  the  Word  ;  thus  he  is 
initiated  into  good.  Afterwards,  when  he  is  initiated,  he  is  no 
longer  led  by  truth  to  good,  but  by  good  to  truth ;  for  he  then, 
from  good,  not  only  sees  the  truths  which  he  had  before  known, 
but  also,  from  good,  produces  new  truths,  which  before  he  had 
not  known,  nor  could  know ;  for  good  possesses  the  property 
of  desiring  truths,  being  by  them,  as  it  were,  nourished  and 
made  perfect.  These  latter,  or  new  truths,  differ  much  from 
the  truths  which  he  had  before  known,  for  they  had  little  of 
life  ;  whereas  those  which  he  afterwards  receives,  have  life  from 
good.  When  man  by  truth  has  come  to  good,  he  is  then  Israel, 
and  the  truth,  which  he  then  receives  from  good,  that  is,  from 
the  Lord  by  good,  is  the  new  truth  represented  by  Benjamin, 
while  he  was  with  his  father.  By  this  truth  good  fructifies 
itself  in  the  natural  principle,  and  produces  truths  innumer- 
able wherein  is  good ;  thus  the  natural  principle  is  regener- 
ated and  becomes,  by  fructification,  first  as  a  tree  with  good 
fruits,  and  successively  as  a  garden.  From  these  considera- 
tions it  is  evident  what  is  meant  by  new  truth  derived  from 
spiritual  good. 

5805.  "  And  his  brother  is  dead." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  internal  good  is  not,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation 
of  [^his  hrother,  who  is]  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  principle,  see  n.  4592,4963,5249,  5307,  5331,  5332, 
thus  internal  good,  for  this  is  the  same  with  the  celestial  of  the 
spiritual  principle  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  heing  dead,  as 
denoting  no  longer  to  be,  see  n.  494.  Between  the  represen- 
tation of  Joseph,  as  denoting  internal  good,  and  that  of  Israel, 
as  denoting  spiritual  good,  the  difference  is  this:  Joseph  de 


In  the  oi'iginal,  it  is  expressed,  The  youngent  son  of  old  ages. 


5804— 5S07.] 


GENESIS. 


295 


notes  internal  good  from  tlie  rational,  and  Israel  internal  good 
from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  4286.  This  diflerence  is  such 
as  exists  between  celestial  good,  or  the  good  of  the  celestial 
church,  and  spiritual  good,  or  the  good  of  the  spiritual  church, 
which  goods  have  already  been  frequently  treated  of.  It  is 
said  of  such  internal  good,  viz.,  the  celestial,  that  it  is  not ;  and 
this  is  signified  by  "his  brotiier  is  dead." 

5806.  "  And  he  alone  is  left  to  his  mother." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  that  truth  is  the  only  truth  of  the  church,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  avIio  is  here  he  that 
alone  was  left,  as  denoting  new  truth,  see  above,  n.  5805  ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  mother,  as  denoting  the  church,  see 
n.  289,  2691,  2717,  5581 .  In  regard  to  this  point,  that  the 
truth  here  represented  by  Benjamin,  and  which  is  described 
above,  n.  5804,  is  the  only  truth  of  the  church,  the  case  is 
thus:  tliis  truth  is  that  which  is  derived  from  spiritual  good,  or 
Israel,  and  this  Benjamin  represents,  when  with  his  father;  but 
truth  still  more  interior,  when  with  Joseph.  The  former  truth, 
represented  by  Benjamin  when  with  his  father,  and  called  new 
truth,  is  what  alone  makes  man  to  be  a  church ;  for  in  this 
truth,  or  in  those  truths,  there  is  life  from  good :  that  is,  the 
man  principled  in  the  truths  of  faith  grounded  in  good,  is  a 
church  ;  but  not  the  man  w^ho  is  in  the  truths  of  faith,  yet  not 
in  the  good  of  charity  ;  for  the  truths  appertaining  to  this  latter 
are  dead,  notwithstanding  their  being  the  same  truths.  Hence, 
in  respect  to  this  point,  it  may  be  manifest  that  that  truth  is 
the  only  truth  of  the  church. 

5807.  "  And  his  father  loveth  him." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied that  it  has  conjunction  with  spiritual  good  from  the  natural 
principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  love,  as  denot- 
ing conjunction,  spoken  of  below;  (2.)  from  the  representation 
of  Israel,  who  is  here  the  father  that  loveth  him,  as  denoting 
spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  4286,  4598  ; 
(3.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  who  is  here  he  whom 
the  father  loves,  as  denoting  new  truth,  see  above,  n.  5804, 
5806  ;  the  conjunction  of  this  truth  with  that  good  is  what 
is  signified  by  the  father  loving  him  :  with  this  truth  there  must 
needs  be  conjunction,  because  it  is  from  that  good.  The  con- 
junction between  that  truth  and  good  is  like  the  conjunction 
between  a  father  and  a  son :  it  is  also  like  the  conjunction  be- 
tween the  mind's  will-faculty  and  its  faculty  of  understanding; 
for  all  good  is  of  the  will,  and  all  truth  is  of  the  undei-standing : 
when  the  will  wills  what  is  good,  then  the  good  is  insinuated 
into  the  understanding,  and  is  there  formed  according  to  the 
existing  quality  of  the  good,  which  form  is  truth  ;  and  this  new 
truth  being  thus  born,  it  is  evident  there  must  be  conjunction. 
It  is  to  be  remarked  of  love,  as  denoting  conjunction,  that  love 
is  spiritual  conjunction,  because  it  is  the  conjunction  of  minds, 


296 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


or  of  the  thought  and  the  will  of  two  ;  hence  it  is  manifest, 
that  love,  considered  in  itself,  is  purely  spiritual,  and  that  its 
natural  principle  is  the  delight  of  consociation  and  conjunction. 
In  regard  to  its  essence,  love  is  an  harmonic  resulting  from  the 
changes  of  state,  and  the  variations  in  the  forms  or  substances 
of  which  the  human  mirul  consists  ;  if  this  harmonic  be  from  a 
celestial  form,  it  is  celestial  love  :  hence  it  is  manifest,  that  love 
can  derive  its  origin  from  no  other  source  than  the  divine  love 
itself,  which  is  from  the  Lord ;  thus  that  love  is  the  divine 
(principle)  flowing  into  forms,  and  arranging  them,  that  there 
may  be  changes  of  state  and  variations  in  the  harmony  of  hea- 
ven. But  the  opposite  loves  (viz.,  the  loves  of  self  and  of  the 
world)  are  not  conjunctions,  but  disjunctions  ;  they  appear  in- 
deed as  conjunctions,  but  this  is  in  consequence  of  one  regard- 
ing another  as  united  with  himself,  while  he  is  united  in  gain, 
in  tlie  pursuit  of  honours,  and  in  the  persecuting  and  taking 
vengeance  on  those  who  oppose  themselves  :  no  soonei-,  how- 
ever, doth  the  one  cease  to  favour  the  other,  than  disjunction 
ensues.  Celestial  love,  on  the  contrary,  is  altogether  averse 
from  doing  well  to  any  one  for  the  sake  of  self,  but  does  so 
for  the  sake  of  the  good  accruing  to  another,  and  which  he  re- 
ceives from  the  Lord,  consequently  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord 
Himself,  in  whom  the  good  originates. 

5808.  Ver.  21.  "  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants." — That 
hereby  is  signified  perception  given,  appears  from  tlie  significa- 
tion oi  saying  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  percep- 
tion ;  and  because  it  was  to  them,  it  denotes  perception  given. 

5809.  "  Cause  him  to  come  down  unto  me." — ^That  nerebv 
is  signified  that  new  truth  should  be  subjected  to  internal  good, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  causing  to  come  down ; 
for  to  come  to  the  internal  principle,  to  be  conjoined,  denotes 
to  be  subjected  to  it ;  because  in  order  that  conjunction  may 
exist,  every  thing  inferior  or  exterior  must  be  made  altogether 
subordinate  and  subject  to  what  is  superior  or  interior ;  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  whom  they  were  to  cause 
to  come  down,  as  denoting  new  truth,  see  above,  n.  5804, 
5806;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  to  whom  he 
should  come  down,  as  denoting  internal  good,  see  above. 

5810.  "  And  I  will  set  mine  eye  upon  him." — That  hereby 
is  signified  influx,  then,  of  truth  from  good,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  setting  the  eye  upon  any  one,  as  denoting  to 
communicate  the  trutli  which  is  of  faith  :  that  the  eye  cor- 
responds to  the  intellectual  sight,  and  to  the  truths  of  faith,  see 
n.  4403 — 4421,  4523 — 4534.  "As  to  set  the  eye  upon  any  one 
denotes  communication,  it  denotes  also  influx ;  for  the  inter- 
nal good,  which  Joseph  represents,  communicates  with  the 
truth  represented  by  Benjamin,  no  otherwise  than  by  influx ; 
because  this  truth  is  inferior. 


6809—5816.] 


GENESIS. 


297 


5811.  Ver.  22.  "  And  we  said  unto  my  lord." — Tliat  hereby 
is  signified  reciprocal  perception,  see  above,  n.  5802. 

5812.  "  The  boy  cannot  leave  his  father." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  tliat  truth  cannot  be  separated  from  spiritual 
good,  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  siguilication  of  leaving,  as  denoting 
to  be  separated  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  de- 
noting spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n. -1:286, 
4598,  5807 ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  as  de- 
noting new  truth,  see  n.  5804,  5806.  This  truth  is  called  a 
hoy,  because  it  is  born  last ;  for  it  is  not  born  until  man  is  re- 
generated, when  he  receives  a  new  principle  of  life  by  this 
new  truth  conjoined  to  good.  Hence  also  this  truth  is  signi- 
fied by  the  youngest  son  of  old  age,  n.  5804. 

5813.  "  And  let  him  leave  his  father,  and  he  (his  father) 
will  die." — That  hereby  is  signified  that,  if  it  should  be  sepa- 
rated, the  church  would  perish,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  leaving,  as  denoting  to  be  separated,  see  above,  n. 
5812  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  dying,  as  denoting  no 
longer  to  be,  thus  to  perish,  see  n.  494.    Because  this  truth 


therefore,  should  it  be  separated  from  that  good,  the  church 
would  perish;  and  besides,  Israel,  who  is  here  the  father,  repre- 
sents the  church,  n.  4286,  but  not  without  this  truth. 

5814.  Ver.  23.  "  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  perception  concerning  that  thing,  see 
above,  n.  5808. 

5815.  "  If  your  youngest  brother  come  not  down  with  you." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  if  it  be  not  subjected  to  internal  good, 
appears  above,  n.  5809. 

5816.  "Ye  shall  not  add  to  see  my  faces." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  that  there  will  then  be  no  mercy,  and  no  conjunction 
with  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  face,  as  denoting  mercy,  when  predicated  of  the  Lord, 
see  n.  222,  223,  5585  ;  hence  not  to  see  faces  denotes  that  there 
is  no  mercy,  n.  5585,  5592,  and  when  there  is  no  mercy,  there 
is  also  no  conjunction,  for  there  is  no  love,  which  is  spiritual 
conjunction;  the  divine  love  is  called  mercy  in  respect  to  the 
human  race,  beset  with  so  great  miseries  :  why  it  signifies  that 
there  would  be  no  conjunction  with  truths  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple is,  because  by  the  sons  of  Jac<:>b,  to  whom  those  words 
were  said,  are  represented  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  n. 
5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512.  In  regard  to  there  being  no 
mercy,  and  no  conjunction  with  truths  in  the  natural  principle, 
unless  the  truth,  represented  by  Benjamin,  be  subjected  to  in- 
ternal good,  which  is  Joseph,  the  case  is  this:  The  truth,  which 
makes  man  to  be  a  church,  is  that  truth  which  is  from  good ; 
for  when  man  is  in  good,  then,  from  good,  he  sees  truths  and 
perceives  them,  and  thereby  believes  that  they  are  truths  ;  but 


constitutes  the  church,  n.  5806, 


298 


GENESIS.  [Chap.  xliv. 


this  in  DO  wise  unless  man  be  in  good.  Good  is  as  a  little 
flame,  which  gives  light  and  illnminates,  and  causes  man  to  see, 
to  perceive,  and  to  believe  truths ;  for  the  affection  of  truth 
derived  from  good  determines  the  internal  sight  thither,  and 
withdraws  it  from  worldly  and  corporeal  things,  which  occasion 
darkness  :  such  is  the  truth  which  Benjamin  here  represents. 
That  this  is  the  only  truth  of  the  church,  that  is,  the  only 
one  which  makes  man  to  be  a  church,  see  n.  5806  ;  but  this 
truth  must  be  altogether  subjected  to  the  internal  good  repre- 
sented by  Joseph ;  for  through  internal  good  the  Loi-d  flows- 
in,  and  gives  life  to  the  truths  which  are  beneath,  thus  also  to 
this  truth,  which  is  from  spiritual  good  out  of  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, represented  by  Israel,  n.  4286,  4598.  From  these  consid- 
erations it  is  also  evident,  that,  by  this  truth,  conjunction  ig 
effected  with  the  truths  which  are  beneath ;  for  unless  this 
truth  were  subjected  to  internal  good,  that  thence  it  might  have 
the  influx  of  good  in  itself,  there  could  be  no  reception  of  the 
mercy  which  continually  flows-in  from  the  Lord  through  inter- 
nal good,  for  there  would  be  no  medium  ;  and  if  no  reception 
of  mercy,  there  could  also  be  no  conjunction.  These  are  the 
things  signified  by  the  words,  "If  your  youngest  brother  come 
not  down  with  you,  ye  shall  not  add  to  see  my  faces," 

5817.  Ver.  24.  "  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  came  up  unto 
thy  servant,  my  father." — That  hereby  is  signified  elevation  to 
spiritual  good,  appears  (l.)from  the  eignification  of  coining  iij), 
as  denoting  elevation,  spoken  of  presently ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation oi  Israel,  who  is  here  the  father',  as  denoting  spiritual 
good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  4286,  4598.  The  ele- 
vation which  is  signified  by  coming  up,  is  towards  interior 
things,  in  this  case  from  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  repre- 
sented by  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  to  spiritual  good  from  the 
natural  principle,  represented  by  Israel ;  for  there  is  an  exte- 
terior  natural  principle  and  an  interior,  see  n.  5497,  5649 :  in 
the  interior  natural  principle  is  the  spiritual  good,  which  is 
Israel  ;  and  in  the  exterior  natural  principle  are  the  truths  of 
the  church,  which  are  the  sons  of  Jacob.  Hence  by  coming 
up  to  the  father  is  signified  elevation  to  spiritual  good. 

5818.  "  We  told  him  the  words  of  my  lord." — That  hereby 
is  signified  knowledge  of  that  thing,  appears  without  explica- 
tion. 

5819.  Ver.  25.  "  And  our  father  said."— That  hereby  is 
signified  apperception  from  spiritual  good,  appears  (l.)from  the 
signification  of  saying  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denot- 
ing perceiition,  see  frequently  above ;  (2.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  Israel,  who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  spiritual 
good,  see  n.  3654,  4286,  4598. 

5820.  "  Go  again,  buy  us  a  little  food." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  the  good  of  truth  should  be  appropriated,  appears 


5S17— 5S22.] 


GENESIS. 


299 


(1.)  from  the  signification  oihuying^  as  denoting  to  appropriate 
to  themselves,  see  n.  4397,  5406,  5410,  5426 ;  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  food,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5410, 
5426,  5487,  5582,  5588,  5655.  Spiritual  food  is,  in  general,  all 
good,  but  specifically  it  is  the  good  which  is  acquired  by  truth, 
that  is,  truth  in  will  and  act ;  for  this  becomes  good  from  will- 
ing and  doing,  and  is  called  the  good  of  truth.  Truth,  unless 
it  thus  becomes  good,  benefits  not  man  in  the  other  life ;  for 
when  he  comes  into  that  life,  it  is  dissipated,  because  it  does 
not  agree  with  his  will-principle,  consequently  not  with  the 
delight  of  lus  love.  He  who  in  the  world  has  learnt  the  truths 
of  faith,  not  for  the  sake  of  willing  and  doing  them,  and  thus 
turning  them  into  goods,  but  only  for  the  sake  of  knowing  and 
teaching  them,  with  a  view  to  honour  and  gain,  althougli  lie 
may  thereby  acquire  in  the  world  the  highest  degree  of  reputa- 
tion for  learning,  yet  in  the  other  life  he  is  deprived  of  all 
those  truths,  and  is  left  to  his  will-principle,  that  is,  to  his 
principle  of  life.  Such  as  he  had  been  in  his  former  life,  he 
then  remains  :  and,  surprising  as  it  may  seem,  he  holds  all  the 
truths  of  taith  in  aversion  ;  and  in  himself,  howsoever  he  had 
before  confirmed,  he  now  denies  them.  To  turn  truths  there- 
fore into  goods,  by  willing  and  doing  them,  that  is,  by  the  life, 
is  understood  by  appropriating  to  themselves  the  good  of  truth, 
which  is  signified  by  the  words,  "  Buy  us  a  little  food." 

5821.  Ver.  26.  "  And  we  said.  We  cannot  go  down." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  an  objection,  appears  without  expli- 
cation. 

5822.  "  If  our  youngest  brother  be  with  us,  we  will  go  down." 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  unless  there  be  united  a  conjoining 
medium,  appears,  from  the  represTitation  of  Benjamin,  who  is 
here  the  youngest  hrother,  as  denoting  a  conjoining  medium, 
see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443,  5639,  5688.  In  regard  to  this  point, 
the  case  is  thus  :  Benjamin  represents  the  medium  between  the 
celestial  of  the  spiritual  principle,  or  internal  good,  which  is 
Joseph,  and  the  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  which  are  the 
ten  sons  of  Jacob  ;  he  represents  also  new  truth,  n.  5804,  5806, 
5809.  A  medium,  that  it  may  be  a  medium,  must  derive  some- 
what from  each,  viz.,  from  the  internal  and  the  external;  other- 
wise it  is  not  a  conjoining  medium  :  the  medium,  which  Ben- 
jamin represents,  derives  from  the  external  or  natural  principle 
its  characteristic  as  new  truth ;  for  the  new  truth,  which  he 
represents,  is  in  the  natural  principle,  because  it  is  from  spiritual 
good  derived  from  the  natural ;  which  good  his  father,  as  Israel, 
represents,  see  n.  5686,  5689.  But  this  medium  derives,  by 
influx,  somewhat  from  the  internal,  which  is  represented  by 
Joseph  ;  thus  it  derives  somewhat  from  each  principle :  this 
is  the  reason  why  Benjamin  represents  a  conjoining  medium, 
and  also  new  truth  ; — now  truth  when  with  his  father,  a  cou- 


300 


GENESIS. 


[CiiAP.  xli  v. 


joining  medium  wlien  with  Joseph.  This  is  an  arcanum,  which 
it  is  impossible  to  unfold  more  clearly  ;  but  it  canhot  be  under- 
stood, except  by  those  who  are  in  the  knowledge,  that  there 
appertains  to  man  an  internal  principle  and  an  external,  distinct 
from  each  other,  and  who  are,  at  the  same  time,  in  the  afiection 
of  knowing  truths.  Such  have  their  intellectual  part  illustrated 
by  the  light  of  heaven  to  see  what  others  do  not  see, — thus 
also,  to  see  this  arcanum. 

6823.  "  Because  we  cannot  see  the  faces  of  the  man." — That 
hereby  is  signified  because  there  will  be  no  mercy,  and  no  con- 
junction, appears  from  the  explication  of  similar  words  above, 
n.  5816. 

5824.  "  And  our  youngest  brother  he  not  with  us." — That 
hereby  is  signified  except  by  a  medium,  appears  from  the 
representation  of  Benjamin,  as  denoting  a  medium,  see  above, 
n.  5822. 

5825.  Ver.  27.  "  And  thy  servant,  my  father,  said  to  us." 
—That  hereby  is  signified  perception  from  spiritual  good,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  percep- 
tion, see  frequeTitly  above ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel, 
who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  from  the 
natural  principle,  see  n.  3654,  4598,  5801,  5803,  5807. 

5826.  "  Ye  know  that  my  wife  bare  me  two." — That  here- 
by is  signified  if  there  be  spiritual  good,  which  is  of  the  cliurch, 
there  will  be  internal  good  and  truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
representation  of  Israel,  who  saith  these  things  of  himself,  as 
denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  above, 
n.  5845  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Rachel,  who  is  here 
the  wife  who  hare  hivi  two,  as  denoting  the  afl:ection  of  in- 
terior truth,  see  n.  3758,  3782,  3793,  3819  ;  (3.)  from  the 
representation  of  Joseph,  and  also  of  Benjamin,  who  are  the 
two  whom  she  bare,  as  denoting  internal  good  and  truth, 
Joseph  internal  good,  and  Benjamin  interior  truth.  In  re- 
gard to  this  point,  that  if  there  be  the  spiritual  good  which  is 
of  the  church,  there  will  be  internal  good  and  truth,  the  case  is 
this  :  Spiritual  good,  represented  by  Israel,  is  the  good  of  truth, 
that  is,  truth  in  will  and  act:  tliis  truth,  or  this  good  of  ti  >th, 
appertaining  to  man,  causes  him  to  be  a  church.  When  truth 
is  implanted  in  the  will,  (which  is  perceived  from  this  circum- 
stance, that  a  man  is  affected  with  truth  for  the  sake  of  an  6nd, 
that  he  may  live  according  to  it,)  there  is  then  internal  good 
and  ti-uth  :  when  man  is  in  this  good  and  truth,  the  kingdom  of 
the  Lord  is  in  him ;  consequently  he  is  a  church,  and,  together 
with  those  who  are  in  like  disposition,  constitutes  the  church  in 
general.  Hence  it  is  manifest  that,  to  make  the  church  a 
church,  there  ought  to  be  spiritual  good,  that  is,  the  good  of 
truth  ;  but  in  no  wise  truth  alone:  from  truth  alone  the  church, 
dt  this  day,  is  called  the  church,  and  by  this,  one  church  is 


5823—5826.] 


GENESIS. 


301 


distinguished  from  another;  let  every  one  think  within  himself 
whether  trutll  be  any  thing,  unless  it  regard  life  as  its  end. 
What  are  doctrinals  separate  from  that  end?  What,  for  in- 
stance, are  the  commandments  of  the  decalogue,  separate  from 
a  life  according  to  them?  For  if  any  one  is  acquainted  with 
them,  and  with  the  meaning  of  them  in  all  its  extent,  and  yet 
lives  contrary  to  them,  of  what  advantage  is  such  knowledge  5 
Is  it  not  totally  unprofitable,  and  in  some  cases  damnable? 
The  case  is  the  same  with  the  doctrinals  of  faith  derived  from 
the  Word,  which  are  the  precepts  of  Christian  life,  for  they  are 
spiritual  laws ;  these  are  of  no  kind  of  benefit  unless  they  be- 
come the  laws  of  life  :  let  a  man  consider  within  himself, 
whether  he  is  endowed  with  any  thing,  except  what  enters  his 
very  life ;  and  whether  the  life  of  man,  which  is  truly  life,  be 
elsewhere  than  in  the  will.  Hence  it  was  declared  by  the  Lord 
in  the  Old  Testament,  and  confirmed  in  the  New,  that  all  the 
law  and  the  prophets  are  founded  in  love  to  God,  and  in  love 
towards  the  neighbour, — thus  in  the  very  life,  but  not  in  faith 
without  life  ;  therefore  on  no  account  in  faith  alone,  consequent- 
ly neither  in  confidence,  for  this  cannot  possibly  exist  without 
charity  towards  the  neighbonr.  If  it  appear  to  have  place  with 
the  wicked  in  the  dangers  of  life,  and  at  the  approach  of  death, 
it  is  a  spurious  or  false  confidence  ;  for  with  tiiem,  in  the  other 
life,  tiiere  appears  not  the  smallest  degree  of  confidence,  not- 
withstanding at  the  api^roach  of  death  tliey  have  professed  such 
confidence  with  apparent  ardour.  That  faith,  or  expressions 
of  laith,  produce  not  in  the  wicked  tliat  confidence  or  trust, 
the  Lord  Himself  teaches  in  John :  "As  many  as  received  Him, 
to  them  gave  He  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  believing 
in  His  name:  who  were  born,  not  of  bloods,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man  {vir),  but  of  God,"  i.  12,  13. 
They  who  are  born  of  bloods  denote  those  who  do  violence  to 
charity,  n.  374,  1005,  also  who  profane  the  truth,  n.  4735  :  they 
who  are  born  of  the  will  of  the  flesh  denote  those  who  ai-e  in 
evils  originating  in  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  n.  3S13: 
they  who  are  born  of  the  will  of  man  denote  those  who  are  in 
the  persuasions  of  what  is  false ;  for  man  {vir)  signifies  truth, 
and  in  tlie  opposite  sense  the  ialse  principle  :  they  who  are  born 
of  God  denote  those  who  are  regenerated  by  the  Lord,  and 
thence  are  in  good  ;  these  are  they  who  receive  the  Lord,  and 
believe  in  his  name;  and  to  them  He  gives  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  but  not  to  the  former.  From  these  considera- 
tions it  is  manifest  what  is  the  effect  of  faith  alone  in  regard  to 
salvation.  Moreover,  that  man  may  be  regenerated  and  become 
a  church,  he  must  be  introduced  by  trutli  to  good ;  and  when 
truth  becomes  truth  in  the  will  and  the  act,  he  is  then  intro- 
duced :  this  truth  is  good,  and  is  called  the  good  of  truth,  and 
it  produces  new  truths  continually,  for  then  first  it  fructifies 


302 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


itself.  The  truth  which  is  pioduced,  or  is  thence  fructified,  is 
called  interncal  truth,  and  the  good  in  which  it  originates  is 
called  internal  good ;  for  nothing  becomes  internal  until  it  is 
implanted  in  the  will,  because  the  will-principle  is  the  inmost 
of  man  :  so  long  therefore  as  good  and  truth  are  out  of  the 
will,  and  only  in  the  understanding,  they  are  out  of  the  man  ; 
for  the  understanding  is  without,  and  the  will  is  within. 

5827.  Ver.  28.  "And  one  went  forth  from  me."— That 
hereby  is  signified  the  apparent  departure  of  internal  good, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  going  forth^  or  going 
away,  as  denoting  departure  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Josejyh,  as  denoting  internal  good,  see  frequently  above;  that 
the  departure  was  only  apparent,  is  evident,  for  Joseph  still 
lived.  The  case  herein  is  this :  The  things  related  concerning 
Joseph,  from  beginning  to  end,  represent,  in  their  order,  the 
glorification  of  the  Lord's  human  [principle],  consequently,  in 
a  lower  sense,  the  regeneratior  of  man,  for  this  is  an_iniage  oi 
type  of  the  Lord's  glorification,  see  n.  3138,  3212,  3296,  3190, 
4402,  5688.  The  regeneration  of  man  is  thus  circumstanced  :  li\ 
the  first  state,  when  man  is  introduced  by  truth  into  good,  truth 
appears  manifestly,  because  it  is  in  the  light  of  the  world,  and 
near  to  the  sensual  principles  of  the  body  ;  but  good  is  not  so, 
for  this  is  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and  far  removed  from  the  sen- 
suals  of  the  body,  being  within  in  the  spirit  of  man.  Hence 
the  truth  which  is  of  faith  appears  manifestly,  but  not  the  good, 
yet  that  is  continually  present,  and  flows-in,  and  causes  the 
truths  to  live  ;  otherwise  it  would  be  impossible  for  man  to  be 
regenerated :  but  when  this  state  is  passed  through,  then  the 
good  manifests  itself  by  love  towards  the  neighbour,  and  by 
the  afi'ection  of  truth  tor  the  sake  of  life.  Tliese  are  the  things 
represented  by  Joseph,  in  that  he  was  taken  awa}',  and  did  not 
appear  to  his  father,  but  afterwards  manifested  himself  to  him  : 
this  is  also  meant  by  the  apparent  departure  of  internal  good, 
which  is  signified  by  "  one  went  forth  from  me." 

5828.  "  And  I  said.  Surely  by  tearing  he  was  torn  in 
pieces." — Tb.at  hereby  is  signified  tlie  apperception  that  it 
perished  by  evils  and  falses,  appears  (1.)  I'rom  the  signification 
of  saying,  as  denoting  perception,  see  frequently  above;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  being  to7'n  in  pieces,  as  denoting  to 
perish  by  evils  and  falses,  (viz.,  the  internal  good  i*epresented 
by  Joseph,)  n.  5805.  Being  torn  in  pieces  hath  this  significa- 
tion, because,  in  the  spiritual  world,  no  other  tearing  in  pieces 
hath  place  but  that  of  good  by  evils  and  falses  :  similar  hereto 
is  the  case  of  death,  and  of  the  things  appertaining  to  death  ; 
these,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  do  not  signify  natural,  but  spiritual 
death,  or  damnation,  for  there  is  no  other  death  in  the  spiritual 
world.  Li  like  manner  tearing  in  pieces,  in  the  spiritual  sense, 
uoes  not  signify  such  tearing  as  is  eftected  by  wild  beasts,  but 


5827,  5828.] 


GENESIS. 


B03 


the  rending  or  disruption  of  good  by  evils  and  falses :  wild 
beasts  also,  which  tear  in  pieces,  signily,  in  the  spiritual  sense, 
the  evils  of  lusts  and  the  falses  thence  derived,  which  in  the 
other  life  are  represented  b}'  wild  beasts.  The  good,  which  con- 
tinually flows-in  from  the  Lord  into  man,  perishes  only  by  evils 
and  consequent  ftvlses,  and  by  falses  and  consequent  evils  ;  for 
as  soon  as  that  good  comes,  continuous  through  the  internal 
man  to  the  external  or  natural,  it  is  met  by  evil  and  the  false, 
whereby  the  good  is  rent,  as  by  wild  beasts,  and  extinguished 
in  various  manners.  Hence  the  influx  of  good  through  the  in- 
ternal man  is  checked  and  stopped  ;  consequently  the  interior 
mind,  through  which  the  influx  passes,  is  closed,  and  only  so 
much  of  a  spiritual  principle  is  admitted  through  it,  as  may 
enable  the  natural  man  to  reason  and  discourse ;  but  only  from 
terrestrial,  corporeal,  and  worldly  principles,  and  indeed  against 
good  and  truth  ;  or,  if  in  their  favour,  merely  from  pretence  or 
craft.  It  is  a  universal  law  that  influx  accommodates  itself 
according  to  efilux,  and  that  if  the  efliux  be  checked,  the  in- 
flux is  checked  also  :  through  the  internal  man  there  is  an  influx 
of  good  and  truth  from  the  Lord  ;  through  the  external  there 
ought  to  be  efliux  into  the  life,  that  is,  in  the  exercise  of 
charity.  When  this  efliux  hath  place,  then  the  influx  is  con- 
tinual from  heaven,  that  is,  through  heaven  from  the  Lord ; 
whereas  if  efflux  be  not  given,  but  there  be  resistance  in  the 
external  or  natural  man,  that  is,  evil  and  the  false,  which 
rend  and  extinguish  the  in-flowing  good,  it  follows,  from  the 
universal  law  above  mentioned,  that  the  influx  accommodates 
itself  to  the  efliux.  Hence  the  influx  of  good  withdraws  itself, 
and  thereby  the  internal  passage  of  the  influx  is  closed ;  and 
by  that  closure  is  occasioned  stupidity  in  things  spiritual,  until 
the  man  of  this  kind  knows  nothing  of  eternal  lite,  nor  is  will- 
ing to  know :  at  length  comes  insanity,  opposing  falses  to  truths, 
and  calling  the  former  truths  and  the  latter  falses  ;  and  oppos- 
ing evils  to  goods,  and  making  the  former  goods  and  the  latter 
evils.  Thus  good  is  altogether  rent  in  sunder.  In  the  Word 
throughout  mention  is  made  of  what  is  torn  in  pieces,  and 
thereby,  in  the  proper  sense,  is  signified  that  which  perishes  by 
falses  grounded  in  evils;  but  that  which  perishes  from  evils  is 
called  a  carcase  :  nevertheless,  when  mention  is  made  only  of 
•what  is  torn  in  pieces,  then  both  are  signified,  for  one  involves 
the  signification  of  the  other ;  but  it  is  otherwise  when  both  are 
expressed^  for  then  a  distinction  is  made.  As  what  was  torn  in 
pieces  signified,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  what  had  perished  by 
falses  derived  from  evils,  therefore  it  was  prohibited,  in  the 
representative  church,  to  eat  any  thing  so  torn :  this  prohibi- 
tion would  in  no  wise  have  been  given,  unless  the  above  spirit- 
ual mischief  had  been  understood  in  heaven;  for,  in  any  othei 
view,  what  evil  could  there  be  in  eating  the  flesh  torn  by  a  wild 


304 


GENESIS 


[Chap,  xliv 


beast  ?  Tliat  things  torn  were  not  to  be  eaten,  is  thus  written 
in  Moses :  '*  The  fat  of  a  carcase  and  the  fat  of  what  is  torn 
shall  be  for  every  use  :  only  in  eating  ye  shall  not  eat  it," 
Levit.  vii.  24.  Again  :  A  carcase  and  what  is  torn  he  shall 
not  eat,  to  pollute  himself  therewith :  I  am  Jehovah,"  xxii. 
8.  Again:  "Ye  shall  be  men  of  holiness  unto  Me,  therefore 
flesh  torn  in  the  field  ye  shall  not  eat ;  ye  shall  cast  it  to  the 
dogs,"  Exod.  xxii.  31.  And  Ezekiel,  the  prophet,  saith, 
"Ah,  Lord  Jehovah,  behold,  my  soul  hath  not  been  polluted, 
and  a  carcase  and  what  is  torn  I  have  not  eaten  from  my  youth 
hitherto  ;  neither  hath  there  come  into  my  mouth  the  flesh  of 
abomination .'"  iv.  14.  From  these  passages  it  is  evident, 
that  it  was  an  abomination  to  eat  what  was  torn  in  pieces ;  not 
because  it  was  so  torn,  but  because  it  signified  the  rending  of 
good,  by  the  falses  derived  from  evils  ;  but  a  carcase  signified 
the  death  of  good  occasioned  by  evils.  In  the  internal  sense 
the  rending  of  good  by  falses  and  evils  is  also  understood  in  the 
following  passages  in  David  :  "  His  likeness  (a  wicked  per- 
son's) is  as  a  lion  that  desires  to  tear,  and  as  a  young  lion  that 
sits  in  lurking  places,"  Psalm  xvii.  12.  Again :  "  They 
opened  their  mouth  against  me ;  a  lion  tearing  in  pieces  and 
roaring,"  Psabn  xxii.  13.  Again  :  "  Lest  they  seize  my  soul 
as  a  lion,  tearing  in  pieces^  but  not  rescuing,"  vii.  2.  Lion, 
here,  denotes  those  who  vastate  the  church.  Above,  treating 
of  Joseph's  being  sold  by  his  brethren,  and  their  sending  to  his 
father  his  coat  stained  with  blood  ;  his  father  said  on  that  occa- 
sion, "  It  is  my  son's  coat;  an  evil  least  hath  devoured  him  : 
Joseph  by  tearing  is  torn  in  pieces,''''  Gen.  xxxvii.  33.  That 
being  torn  in  pieces  denotes  being  dissipated  by  falses  derived 
from  evils,  see  n.  4777. 

5829.  "  And  I  have  not  seen  him  since." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  because  it  was  lost,  is  manifest  without  explication. 

5830.  Ver.  29.  "  And  ye  take  this  also  from  [being]  with  my 
faces." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  if  new  truth  also  depart,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  of  whom  this 
IS  said,  as  denoting  new  truth,  see  n.  5804,  5806,  5809,  5822 ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  taMng  himfrom  [being]  with  my 
faces,  as  denoting  to  alienate  from  spiritual  good,  thus  to  de- 
part. But  if  that  truth  should  depart,  inasmuch  as  it  is  from 
spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel,  good  itself  nmst  perish  ;  for 
good  receives  its  quality  from  truths,  and  truths  receive  their 
essence  from  good.    Hence  they  have  life  together. 

5831.  "And  hurt  may  befall  him." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied by  evils  and  falses,  appears  from  the  signification  of  hurt 
befalling  any  one,  as  denoting  to  be  hurt  by  evils  and  falses. 
No  other  hurt  is  meant  in  the  spiritual  sense,  because,  in  the 
spiritual  world,  all  hurt  is  from  this  source,  viz.,  from  evils  and 
falses. 


5829  -5835.] 


GENESIS. 


30& 


5832.  "  And  je  will  cause  my  gray  hair  to  go  down  in  evil 
to  the  grave." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  spiritual  good 
would  perish,  and  thus  the  internal  of  the  church,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good, 
see  n.  5807,  5812,  5813,  5817,  5819,  5825  ;  also  as  denoting  the 
internal  principle  of  the  spiritual  church,  n.  428G;  (2.)  from 
tlie  signification  of  gray  hair,  as  denoting  the  ultimate  of  the 
church  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  ^o«n^  down  in  evil  to  the 
grave,  as  denoting  to  perish,  n.  4785:  to  go  down  in  good  to 
the  grave  denotes  to  rise  again,  and  to  be  regenerated,  n.  2916, 
2917,  5551  ;  therefore  to  go  down  in  evil  to  the  grave  denotes 
the  opposite,  thus  to  perish.  In  regard  to  the  internal  prin- 
ciple of  the  church,  that  it  would  perish,  if  the  truth  repre- 
sented by  Benjamin  should  perish,  the  case  is  this:  Good  must 
have  its  truths  that  it  may  be  good  ;  and  truths  must  have  their 
good  to  make  them  truths:  good  without  truths  is  not  good; 
and  truths  without  good  are  not  truths  ;  they  form  together  a 
marriage,  called  the  heavenly  marriage :  wherefore  if  one  de- 
part, the  other  perishes  ;  and  one  may  depart  from  the  other, 
by  being  rent  in  pieces  by  evils  and  falses. 

5833.  Ver.  30.  "  And  now  when  I  shall  come  to  thy  servant, 
my  father." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  good  of  the  church, 
corresponding  to  the  spiritual  good  of  the  internal  church,  ap- 
pears (1.^  from  the  representation  of  Judah,  who  says  these 
things  of  himself,  as  denoting  the  good  of  the  church,  see  n. 
5583,  5603,  5782 ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  his 
father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  5807,  5812,  5813, 
5817,  5819,  5825.  The  good  of  the  church,  represented  by 
Judah,  is  the  good  of  the  external  church ;  but  spiritual  good, 
which  Israel  represents,  is  the  good  of  the  internal  church,  n. 
4286 :  for  every  church  of  the  Lord  is  internal  and  external ; 
and  the  things  of  the  external  church  correspond  to  those  of 
the  internal  church  :  the  good  of  the  church  also,  which  is 
Judah,  corresponds  to  spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel. 

5834.  "  And  the  boy  he  not  with  us." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied if  new  trnth  be  not  iinited,  appears  from  the  representation 
of  Benjamin,  who  is  here  the  hoy,  as  denoting  new  truth,  see  n. 
5804,  5806,  5822. 

5835.  "  And  his  soul  is  bound  in  his  soul." — Tliat  hereby 
is  signified  since  the  conjunction  is  close,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  soul,  as  denoting  life  ;  thus  the  soul  of  one,  bound 
iri  the  soul  of  the  other,  denotes  the  life  of  the  one  in  the  life 
of  the  other,  consequently  it  denotes  close  conjunction  of  the 
spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel,  and  of  the  truth  derived  from 
that  good,  which  is  Benjamin.  In  regard  to  the  close  conjunc- 
tion between  good  and  its  truth,  that  it  is  as  between  the  soul 
of  one  bound  in  the  soul  of  another,  the  case  is  this  :  The 
mind  of  man,  which  is  the  man  himself,  and  the  seat  of  man'a 

VOL.  VI.  20 


306 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xliv 


life,  has  two  faculties,  one  which  is  allotted  for  the  truths  that 
are  of  faith,  and  another  for  the  good  which  is  of  charity  :  the 
faculty  allotted  for  the  truths  of  faith,  is  called  the  understand- 
ing, and  that  allotted  for  the  good  of  charity,  is  called  the  will , 
and,  that  man  may  be  man,  these  two  faculties  should  make 
one.  But  that  these  faculties  are,  at  this  day,  altogether  din 
severed,  may  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  man  can 
understand  that  truth  is,  and  yet  he  cannot  will  it ;  for  he  can 
understand  that  all  things  contained  in  the  decalogue  are  true, 
also  that  all  things  contained  in  the  doctrinals  derived  from 
the  "Word  are,  in  some  sense,  true :  yea,  he  can  intellectually 
confirm  those  truths,  and  even  preach  them  ;  his  will,  never- 
theless, inclining  to  somewhat  contrary,  and  he,  from  his  will, 
doing  it.  Hence  it  is  manifest,  that  the  above  two  faculties 
appertaining  to  man  are  dissevered ;  but  that  they  ought  not 
to  be  dissevered,  may  be  known  from  this  consideration,  that 
to  understand  truth  would  elevate  man  towards  heaven,  and  to 
will  evil  would  draw  him  down  towards  hell,  and  thus  he 
would  be  suspended  between  both  ;  yet  still  his  will-principle, 
in  which  his  veriest  life  itself  consists,. would  convey  him  down- 
wards, thus  inevitably  into  hell.  To  prevent  this  effect,  these 
two  faculties  ought  to  be  conjoined.  Conjunction  is  effected  by 
regeneration  from  the  Lord,  and  this  by  the  implantation  of 
the  truth  which  is  of  faith  in  the  good  which  is  of  charity  ;  for 
thus,  by  the  truth  of  faith,  man  is  gifted  with  a  new  under- 
standing, and  by  the  good  of  charity,  with  a  new  will.  Hence 
the  two  faculties  which  constitute  one  mind. 

6836.  Ver.  31.  "  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  he  seeth 
that  the  boy  is  not,  he  will  die." — That  hereby  is  signified  that 
spiritual  good  would  perish,  if  the  truth,  -which  is  Benjamin, 
should  depart,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as 
denoting  spiritual  good,  see  above;  (2.) from  the  signification 
of  dying,  as  denoting  to  cease  to  be  such,  thus  to  perish,  see 
n.  494.  That  good  would  perish,  if  its  truth  should  depart,  see 
above,  n.  5830,  5832. 

5837.  "  And  thy  servants  shall  cause  the  gray  hair  of  thy 
.lervant,  our  father,  to  go  down  in  sorrow  to  the  grave." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  that  the  church  will  have  come  to  its  end, 
appears  from  like  words  explained  above,  n.  5832.  That  Israel, 
the  father,  here  denotes  the  church,  is,  because  the  spiritual 
good,  which  he  represents,  constitutes  the  church  with  man  ;  so 
that  whether  we  speak  of  spiritual  good,  or  of  the  church,  it  is 
the  same,  for  they  cannot  be  separated.  Hence  it  is,  that  in 
the  "Word,  especially  the  prophetical,  Israel  denotes  the  spiritual 
church. 

5838.  Verses  32 — 34.  Because  thy  servant  was  surety  for 
the  Icy  from  \heing]  vnth  my  father,  saying,  Iflhring  him  not 
hack  'o  thee.  T  shall  sin  against  my  father  all  days.    And  now 


5836—5841.] 


GENESIS. 


tet  thy  sonant,  I  pray,  remain  in  the  place  of  the  hoy,  a  servant 
to  my  lord  ;  and  let  the  hoy  go  up  with  his  hrethren.  For  how 
shall  I  go  up  to  my  father,  and  the  hoy  he  not  xoith  me  ?  per- 
adventure  I  shall  see  the  evil  which  will  find  my  father.  Be- 
cause thy  servant  was  surety  for  the  boy  from  [being]  with  my 
father,  saying,  signifies  adjunction  to  liimself.  If  I  bring  him 
not  back  "to  tnee,  signifies  unless  it  be  conjoined  with  spiritual 
good.  I  shall  sin  against  my  father  all  days,  signifies  aversion, 
and  thus  that  there  would  be  no  good  of  the  church.  And  now 
let  thy  servant,  I  pray,  remain  m  the  place  of  the  boy,  a  ser- 
vant to  my  lord,  signifies  submission.  And  let  the  boy  go  up 
with  his  brethren,  signifies  that  interior  truth  may  be  conjoined, 
with  spiritual  good.  For  how  shall  I  go  up  to  my  father, 
and  the  boy  he  not  with  me?  signifies  that  spiritual  good,  from 
the  natural  principle,  will  be  without  interior  truth.  Perad- 
venture  I  shall  see  the  evil  which  will  find  my  father,  signifies 
apperception  that  it  will  perish. 

5839.  Ver.  32.  "  Because  thy  servant  was  surety  for  the 
boy  from  [being]  with  my  father,  saying." — That  hereby  is 
signified  adjunction  to  himself,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
being  surety,  as  denoting  to  adjoin  to  himself,  see  n.  5609  ;  for 
the  truth,  which  Benjamin  represents,  in  the  interval  when  it 
is  not  so  present  with  spiritual  good,  which  is  the  father,  may 
be  present  with  the  good  of  the  external  church  represented 
by  Judah  ;  for  this  latter  good  and  spiritual  good  act  in  unity 
by  correspondence. 

5840.  "  If  I  bring  him  not  back  to  thee." — That  hereby  is 
signified  unless  it  be  conjoined  with  spiritual  good,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  bringing  hack,  as  denoting  again  to 
conjoin  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting 
spiritual  good,  so  often  mentioned  above. 

5841.  "I  shall  sin  against  my  father  all  days." — That  here- 
by is  signified  aversion,  and  thus  that  there  would  be  no  good 
-)i  the  church,  appears  from  the  signification  of  sinning,  as  de- 
noting disjunction,  see  n.  5229,  5474,  thus  aversion  ;  for  if  the 
jood  of  the  external  church,  which  Judah  represents,  averts 
itself  from  the  good  of  the  internal  church,  represented  by  Is- 
rael, there  is  no  longer  any  good  of  the  church  ;  because  the 
conjunction  itself  is  eflfective  of  the  good  which  constitutes  the 
church.  With  these  two  goods,  (viz.,  the  good  of  the  internal 
church  and  the  good  of  the  external,)  the  case  is  this  :  The 
good  of  the  internal  church,  or  internal  good,  by  influx  pro- 
duces the  good  of  the  external  church,  or  external  good  ;  and 
thus  internal  good  elevates  to  itself  external  good,  that  thus 
•t  may  examine  itself,  and  through  itself  look  upwards  to  the 
Lord.  This  is  eflfected  when  there  is  conjunction  ;  but  il  there 
be  disjunction,  external  good  averts  itself,  and  looks  down 


308 


GENESIS 


[Chap.  xii>. 


wards,  and  thus  perishes.  This  is  the  aversion  signified  by  the 
words,  "  I  shall  sin  against  my  father  all  days." 

5842.  Ver.  33.  "  And  now,  let  thy  servant,  I  pray,  remain 
in  the  place  of  the  boy,  a  servant  to  my  lord." — That  hereby  is 
signified  submission,  appears  from  this  consideration,  that  to 
offer  himself  for  a  servant  in  the  place  of  another,  is  to  deprive 
himself  of  freedom  derived  from  the  proprium,  and  altogether 
to  submit  himself  to  another.  By  these  words  is  signified  tlie 
submission  of  the  natural  or  external  man  beneath  the  internal ; 
for  when  good  in  the  natural  principle  submits  itself,  the  truths 
m  that  principle  submit  themselves  ;  for  truths  are  of  good. 

5843.  "  And  let  the  boy  go  up  with  his  brethren." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  interior  truth  may  be  conjoined  with 
spiritual  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Benja- 
min, as  denoting  new  truth,  see  n.  5804,  5806,  5809,  5822,  tluis 
interior  truth ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  goiiig  up  with  his 

,  brethren,  as  denoting  to  be  again  conjoined  with  his  father,  that 
is,  with  spiritual  good,  represented  by  Israel.  The  interior 
truth,  which  Benjamin  here  represents,  is  new  truth,  for  this 
is  interior  in  respect  to  the  truths  which  are  beneath  ;  for  the 
truth  proceeding  from  good  is  interior  truth  ;  so  is  this  truth 
also,  because  it  is  from  the  spiritual  good  which  is  Israel.  The 
good  of  charity  derived  from  the  will,  thus  from  the  affection, 
IS  internal  good,  or  the  good  of  the  internal  church ;  but  the 
good  of  charity  not  derived  from  affection  but  from  obedience, 
and  not  from  the  will  but  from  doctrinals,  is  external  good,  o: 
the  good  of  the  external  church:  the  truths  thence  derived  an 
also  external. 

5844.  Yer.  34.  "  For  how  shall  I  go  up  to  my  father,  ant]i 
the  boy  he  not  with  me?" — That  hereby  is  signified  that  spi 
ritual  good  from  the  natural  principle  will  be  without  interioi 
truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  who 
is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural 
principle,  see  above  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin, 
who  is  here  the  hoy,  as  denoting  interior  truth,  see  above,  n. 
5843. 

5845.  "  Peradventure  I  shall  see  the  evil  which  will  find 
my  father." — That  hereby  is  signified  apperception  that  it  will 
perish,  appears  from  the  signification  of  seeing,  as  denoting  to 
understand,  see  n.  2807,  3863,  4403—4421,  and  hence  to  ap 
perceive,  n.  3764,  4567,  5400 :  that  it  will  perish,  is  signified  by 
the  evil  which  will  find  him  ;  in  like  manner  as  by  making  hie 
gray  hair  to  go  down  in  evil  to  the  grave,  n.  5832  ;  also,  if  the 
father  did  not  see  him  with  his  brethren,  that  he  would  die, 
n.  5836  :  this  is  the  evil  which  is  signified.  That  spiritual  good, 
which  is  Israel,  would  perish,  if  the  truth,  which  is  Benjamin, 
should  depart,  see  above,  n,  5832. 


5842—5849.] 


GENESIS. 


809 


CONCERNING  ANGELS  AND  SPIRITS  ASSOCIATED  WITH  MAN. 

5846.  INFLUX  in  general^  out  of  the  spiritual  world  into 
man,  is  thus  circuinstanced.  Man  cannot  think  any  thing,  or 
will  any  thing,  from  himself,  hut  every  thing  flows-in  •  good 
and  truth  from  the  Lord  through  heaven,  thus  through  the 
angels  who  are  associated  with  man ,  evil  and  the  false  from, 
hell,  thus  through  the  evil  spirits  who  are  associated  with  him,  / 
and  they  flow  into  man's  thought  and  will.  I  am  aware  that 
this  will  appear  a  very  great  paradox,  because  it  is  contrary  to  ap- 
pearance ;  but  experience  itself  shall  dictate  thereality  of  the  case. 

5847.  Neither  man,  spirit,  nor  angel,  in  any  case  has  life 
from  himself,  thus  neither  can  he  think  and  will  from  him- 
self; for  mail's  life  consists  in  thinking  and  willing,  whilst 
speaking  and  acting  is  the  life  thence  derived.  There  is  only 
one  life,  viz.,  the  Lord's,  which  flows-in  into  all,  hut  is  vari- 
ously received,  according  to  the  quality  which  man,  hy  his  life, 
has  induced  on  his  soul ;  hence,  with  the  evil,  goods  and  truths 
are  turned  into  evils  and  falses  /  whereas,  with  the  good,  they 
are  received,  goods  as  goods,  a?id  trxiths  as* truths.  This  cir- 
cumstance will  admit  of  comparison  with  the  light,  which  flows- 
in  from  the  srm  into  objects,  and  being  in  them  diversely 
modified  and  variegated,  according  to  the  form  of  the  parts,  is 
thence  turried  into  colours  either  dismal  or  cheerful.  Man,  dur- 
ing his  life  in  the  world,  induces  a  form  upon  the  most  pure 
substances  of  his  interiors,  so  that  he  may  be  said  to  form  his 
own  soul,  that  is,  its  quality  :  and,  according  to  that  form,  the 
Lord's  life  is  received,  which  is  the  life  of  his  love  towards  the 
universal  human  race.  That  life  is  one,  and  that  men,  spirits, 
and  angels  are  recipients  of  life,  see  u.  1954,  2021,  2706,  2886 
—2889,  2893,  3001,  3318,  3337,  3338,  3484,  3741—3743,  4151, 
4249,  4318—4320,  4417,  4524,  4882. 

5848.  In  order  that  the  Lord's  life  may  flow-in,  and  le  re- 
ceived accm'ding  to  every  law  appertaining  to  man,  there  are 
continually  associated  with  man  angels  and  spirits, — angels 
from  heaven  and  spirits  from  hell ;  and  I  have  been  informed 
that  there  are  two  spirits  and  two  angels  associated  with  every 
individual.  There  are  spirits  from  hell,  because  man  from 
himself  is  continually  in  evil,  for  he  is  in  the  delight  of  self - 
love  and  the  love  of  the  world  ;  and  so  far  as  man  is  in  evil,  or 
in  that  delight,  so  far  the  angels  from  heaven  cannot  be  present. 

5849.  The  two  spirits  who  are  adjoined  to  man,  cattse  him 
to  have  communication  with  hell,  and  the  two  angels,  with 
heaven.  Man,  without  communication  with  heaven  and  hell, 
wouldy  not  be  able  to  live  even  for  a  moment  ;  if  those  communi- 
cations loere  taken  away,  he  would  fall  down  dead  as  a  stock  ; 
for  then  would  be  taken  away  his  connection  with  the  first  esse, 


310 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


that  is,  with  the  Lord.  This  also  hath  heen  shown  me  expe- 
rience :  the  spiiits  associated  with  me  were  a  little  removed,  and 
instantly,  according  to  the  removal,  I  hegan  as  ii  were  to  expire  / 
and  should,  indeed,  have  expired,  unless  they  had  heen  sent  hack 
again.  But  lam  aware  thai  few  helieve  in  any  spirit  heing 
associated  with  them,  or  even  thai  any  spirits  exist.  The  prin- 
■npal  cause  of  this  disbelief  is,  that,  at  this  day,  there  is  ?io 
faith,  because  there  is  no  charity  /  hence  it  is  not  believed  that 
there  is  a  hell,  nay,  neither  that  there  is  a  heaven,  nor  conse- 
quently a  life  after  death.  Another  cause  of  this  disbelief  is, 
because  the  eyes  of  men  do  not  see  spiiHts  /  for  they  say,  ''^  If  1 
saw,  I  would  believe  :  what  I  see,  that  I  know  is  /  hut  what  1 
do  not  see,  I  cannot  tell  whether  it  he  or  be  not lohen  yet  they 
know,  or  might  know,  that  the  eye  of  man  is  so  dim  and  gross, 
that  things  not  inconspicuous  even  hi  ultimate  nature  are  unseen 
by  it  /  this  is  evident  from  artificial  glasses,  by  which  suvh 
things  become  visible.  How  then  should  the  eye  be  able  to  see 
the  things  which  are  within  nature,  even  that  'purer  nature, 
wherein  are  spirits  and  angels  f  These  man  cannot  see,  except  by 
the  eye  of  his  internal  man,  for  that  is  adapted  to  view  such 
objects  /  but,  for  several  reasons,  the  sight  of  this  eye  is  not 
opened  to  man,  during  his  abode  in  the  world.  From  these 
considerations  it  may  he  manifest,  how  much  modern  faith 
dijfers  from  the  ancient  j  for  it  was  a  tenet  of  ancient  faith, 
that  every  man  had  his  associate  angel. 

5850.  ^Yith  respect  to  influx,  the  case  is  this :  There  is, 
from  the  Lord,  through  the  spiritual  world,  into  the  subjects 
of  the  natural  world,  a  coinuion  (or  general),  and  aUo  a  partic- 
ular influx  :  the  common  influx  is  into  those  things  which  are 
in  order,  the  particular  influx  into  those  which  are  not  in  order. 
Animals  of  every  kind  are  in  the  order  of  their  nature,  there- 
fore into  them  there  is  a  common  influx :  that  they  are  in  the 
order  of  their  nature,  is  manifest  froin  this  consideration,  that 
they  are  born  into  all  things  proper  to  them,  neither  have  need 
of  being  introduced  into  those  things  by  ii formation.  But  men 
are  not  in  order,  nor  in  any  law  of  order,  therefore  into  them 
there  is  a  particular  influx  /  that  is,  there  are  associated  with 
them  angels  and  spirits,  through  whom  the  influx  is  effected ; 
and  unless  men  were  so  associated,  they  woxdd  rush  into  every 
enormity,  and  plunge  themselves  instantly  into  the  deepest  hell: 
Oy  those  spirits  and  angels,  man  is  under  the  government  and 
guidance  of  the  Lord.  The  order  into  which  man  was  created, 
was  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  yea,  more  than  himself, 
for  thus  the  angels  love  ;  but  man  loves  only  himself  and  the 
world,  and  hates  his  neighbour,  except  so  far  as  his  neighbour 
favours  his  views  of  dominion  and  worldly  gain.  On  this  ac- 
count, since  man's  life  is  altogether  contrary  to  heavenly  order, 
he  is  ruh'd  by  separate,  spirits,  and-  by  angels  from  the  Lord. 


5850—5854.] 


GENEFTS. 


311 


5851.  The  same  spirits  do  not  remain  at  all  times  with  man, 
hut  according  to  the  states  of  man,  {viz.,  of  his  affection,  or  of 
his  love  and  ends,)  they  are  changed,  former  ones  heing  removed, 
and  others  succeeding.  In  general  the  quality  of  the  sjpirits 
associated  with  rnan  is  according  to  the  quality  of  the  man  :  if 
he  he  covetous,  the  spirits  are  covetous  /  if  haughty,  the  spirits 
are  haughty ;  if  desirous  of  revenge,  so  are  the  spirits  j  if  de- 
ceitful, the  spirits  are  of  a  like  quality  :  man  attaches  to  him- 
self spirits  from  hell  according  to  his  life.  The  hells  are  most 
exactly  distinguished  according  to  the  evils  of  lusts,  and  ac- 
cording to  all  the  differences  of  evil ;  hence  it  is  impossihle  to 
suppose  a  case,  wherein  spirits,  similar  to  the  man  who  is  in 
evil,  may  not  he  called  forth,  and  adjoined  to  him. 

5852.  The  evil  spirits  associated  with  man  are  indeed  from 
the  hells ;  hut,  when  with  man,  they  are  not  then  in  hell,  hut 
are  taken  out  thence.  The  place  where  they  then  are,  is  in  the 
midst,  hetween  heaven  and  hell,  and  is  called  the  World  of 
Spirits,  of  which  frequent  mention  has  heen  already  made.  In 
that  world  of  spirits  there  are  also  good  spirits,  who  are  like- 
wise associated  with  man  :  into  that  world  also  men  come  im- 
mediadely  after  death,  and,  after  some  stay  there,  are  either 
removed  into  the  inferior  earth,  or  let  down  into  hell,  or  ele- 
vated into  heaven,  every  one  acco^'ding  to  his  life.  In  that  world 
the  hells  are  terminated  from  ahove,  and  are  shut  there,  and 
opened  at  the  Lord^s  good  pleasure  ;  in  that  world  too  heaven 
ts  terminated  from  hoieath,  and  therefore  it  is  the  interstice 
separating  heaven  from  hell :  from  these  particulars  may  he 
known  what  the  World  of  Spirits  is.  When  the  evil  sj:>lrits, 
who  are  with  7nan,  are  in  that  world,  they  are  not  in  any  in- 
fernal torment,  hut  in  the  delights  of  self-love  and  the  love  of 
the  world,  also  of  all  the  pleasures  which  the  man  himself  en- 
joys, for  they  are  in  every  thought  and  in  every  affection  of  the 
man  ;  hut  when  they  are  remitted  into  their  hell,  they  return 
into  their  fm'rrier  state. 

5853.  The  spirits,  who  have  intercourse  with  man,  enter  intf 
all  his  memory,  and  into  all  the  sciences  of  memory  possessed  hy 
man,  thus  putting  on  all  the  things  of  man,  and  knmoing  no 
other  than  that  those  things  are  their  own  •  spirits  have  this 
prerogative  ahove  man.  Hence  it  is  that  all  things  which  man 
respectively  thinks  and  wills,  they  also  think  and  will  '  and 
vice  versa,  all  things  which  those  sjnrits  respectively  think  and 
will,  man  thinks  and  wills  :  for  they  act  as  one  hy  conjunction  • 
yet  it  is  supposed,  hy  hoth  parties,  that  such  things  are  in  them- 
selves, and  from  themselves.  So  spirits  suppose,  and  so  men  : 
hut  this  is  a  fallacy. 

5854.  It  is  provided  hy  the  lord,  that  spirits  may  flow-in 
into  the  things  which  man  thinks  and  wills,  hut  angels  into  tJic 
ends  which  he  regards  ;  and  thus,  th'oug^>  the  ends,  into  those 


812 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xliv. 


things  which,  follow  from,  them.  The  angels  also  flow-in,  ly 
good  spirits,  into  those  things  in  man  which  are  goods  of  life 
amd  truths  of  faith,  and  hy  these  they  withdraw  him,  as  much 
as  possible,  from  evils  andfalses.  This  influx  is  tacit  and  imr 
perceptible  to  man,  but  still  operative  in  a  hidden  manner,  and 
effective,  principally,  of  the  turning  from  evil  ends,  and  the 
insinuation  of  good  ones;  but  so  far  as  they  aro' not  able  to 
effect  this,  they  remove  themselves,  and  flow-in  more  remotely 
and  more  absently,  and  in  this  case  the  evil  spirits  approach 
nearer  /  for  the  angels  cannot  he  present  in  evil  ends,  that  is, 
in  the  loves  of  self  and  of  the  world,  but  still  they  are  remotely 
present.  The  Lord,  through  the  angels,  could  lead  man  into 
good  ends  by  omnipotent  might ;  but  this  would  be  to  deprive 
him.  of  life,  for  his  life  consists  of  loves  altogether  contrary  to 
such  ends  :  wherefore  the  divine  laio  is  inviolable,  that  man 
shall  be  in  freedom  ;  and  that  good  and  truth,  or  charity  and 
faith,  shall  be  implanted  in  his  free  principle,  and  never  in  a 
constrained  one  /  for  what  is  received  in  a  state  of  constraint 
does  not  remain,  but  is  dissipated.  To  force  man,  is  not  to  in- 
sinuate into  his  will-j^rin(nple,  because  under  such  force  he  acts 
from  the  will-pi^inciple  of  another ;  and  therefore  when  he, 
returns  to  his  own  will-principle,  that  is,  to  his  freedom,  that 
force  is  extirpated :  on  this  account  the  Lord  I'ules  man  by  his 
freedom,  and,  as  fa,r  as  possible,  withholds  him  from  the  free- 
dom, of  thinking  and  willi7ig  evil  /  for  man,  unless  withheld  by 
the  Lord,  would  continually  plunge  himself  into  the  deepest  hell. 
Lt  was  said,  that  the  Lord,  through  the  angels,  could  lead  man 
into  good  ends  by  omnipotent  might,  for  evil  spirits  may  in  an 
instant  be  driven  away,  and  this  by  a  single  angel,  even  sup- 
posing myriads  of  them  to  encompass  man:  man,  however, 
would  then  come  into  such  to?'ture,  and  into  so  direful  a  hell,  as 
would  be  insufferable,  for  he  would  be  miserably  deprived  of  his 
life.  For  the  life  of  man  is,  from  lusts  and  phanta-nes,  con- 
trary to  good  and  truth,  and  unless  this  life  v)ere  supported  by 
evil  spirits,  and  in  that  state  were  amended,  or  at  least  guided, 
he  would  not  survive  a  single  moment ;  for  nothing  else  has 
place  in  man  but  the  love  of  self  and  of  gam,  and.  of  reputation 
on  their  account,  thus  whatsoever  is  contrai^  to  oi'der.  Un- 
less, therefore,  man  were  moderately  and  gradually  reduced  to 
order,  by  the  guidance  of  his  freedom,  he  would  instantly 
expire. 

.5855.  Before  it  was  allowed  to  me  to  discourse  with  spirits^ 
I  believed  that  it  was  absolutely  impossible  for  any  spirit  or 
angel  to  know  and  perceive  my  thoughts ;  because  they  were 
within  myself,  and  known  only  unto  God.  On  this  account 
it  once  happened,  that  L  remarked  of  a  certain  spirit,  that 
he  knew  my  thoughts,  for  he  discoursed  with  me  concerning 
them,  in  few  words,  and  gave  a  proof  of  his  presence  by  a  cer- 


5855— 5858.J 


GENESIS. 


313 


tain  sign  ;  at  this  Twos  amazed^  hut  especially  at  discovering 
that  he  was  acqtiainted  with  my  thoughts.  Hence  it  was  made 
manifest,  hoto  difficult  it  is  for  man  to  believe  that  any  spii-it 
knows  what  he  thinks;  tohen  yet  he  knows  not  only  the  thoughts 
ivhich  the  man  hi7nself  knoivs,  but  also  the  smallest  minuticB  of 
the  thoughts  and  affections,  which  are  unknown  to  the  7nan  / 
yea,  such  things  as  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  know  in  the  life 
of  the  body.  This  1  know  from  the  constant  expemence  of 
several  years. 

5856.  The  communications  of  societies  with  other  societies 
are  effected  by  spirits  whom  they  send  forth,  and  by  whom  they 
speak;  these  spirits  are  called  subjects.  When  any  society  wa^ 
present  ^vith  me,  I  could  not  know  it  until  they  sent  forth  a 
spirit,  and  then  communication  was  instantly  opened :  this 
circumstance  is  quite  familiar  in  the  other  life,  and  frequently 
happens.  Hence  it  is  manifest,  that  the  spirits  and  angels,  as- 
sociated with  man,  are  the  means  of  his  communication  with 
the  societies  in  hell,  and  with  those  in  heaven. 

b%bl.  I  have  occasionally  discoursed  with  spirits  concetmijig 
that  mare  excellent  faculty  which  they,  beyorid  man,  possess,  and 
by  which  they  put  on,  at  the  ijistant  they  come  to  man,  all  things 
of  his  memoi'y ;  and  although  they  before  kntto  nothing  con- 
cerning the  sciences,  the  languages,  and  other  things,  which  man 
has  learnt  and  imbibed  from  infancy  to  old  age,  still,  in  a  mo- 
ment, they  come  into  possession  of  them  all: — thus  with  the 
learned  they  are  learned ;  with  the  ingefiious,  ingetiious  ;  and 
with  the  skilful,  skilful.  Hearing  these  things,  those  sjnrits 
became  elated,  for  they  were  not  good  spirits  /  it  was  therefore 
given  to  tell  them,  that  with  the  xinleai^ed  they  are  unlearned  ; 
with  the  stupid,  stupid  ;  and  with  the  iiisane  and  infatuated, 
insane  and  infatuated :  for  they  put  on  all  the  interior  things 
of  the  man  with  whom  they  are  associated,  thus  also  all  h  is 
fallacies,  phantasies,  and  falses  ;  consequently  his  insanities 
and  infatuations.  But  evil  spirits  cannot  come  near  to  infants, 
because  they  have  not,  as  yet,  any  thing  in  the  memory  to  put 
071 ;  wherefore  good  spirits  and  angels  are  associated  with  them. 

5858.  From  much  experience  it  has  been  given  me  to  know, 
that  whatever  is  thought  or  spoke^i  by  spirits,  from  man^s  mem- 
ory, they  suppose  to  be  their  own,  and  in  themselves ;  if  they 
are  told  that  it  is  not  so,  they  are  exceedingly  indignant :  such 
is  the  fallacy  of  sense  prevailing  amongst  them.  In  order  to 
convince  them  that  it  is  not  so,  they  were  asked,  by  what  tneans 
they  knew  how  to  discourse  with  me  in  my  mother  tongue,  when 
yet,  in  the  life  of  the  body,  they  had  no  acquaintance  with  it ; 
and  how  they  understood  the  rest  of  the  languages  iti  which  1 
was  skilled,  when  yet  they  themselves  knew  not  one  of  them ; 
also,  whether  they  believed  that  those  things  were  from  them- 
selves.   I  read  to  them  also  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  which  they 


314 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xl'ir. 


understood  as  well  as  myself,  even  those  not  advanced  heyond 
the  state  of  childhood.  It  was  likewise  shown,  that  all  the  scien- 
tifics  apjpertaining  to  me,  appertained  to  them  also  :  hence  they 
were  convinced  that,  when  they  come  to  man,  they  come  into  the 
possession  of  all  mail's  scientifics,  and  that  they  are  in  a  false 
principle  tn  believing  them  to  he  their  own.  They  have  also 
theirs,  but  it  is  not  allowed  to  bring  them  forth,  in  order  that 
they  may  serve  man  by  his  own,  and  for  several  other  reasons, 
see  n.  2476,  2-177,  2479  /  and  because  the  greatest  confusion 
would  ensue,  if  spirits  flowed-in  {to  man)  from  their  own 
memory,  n.  2478. 

5859.  Certain  spiHts  ascended  up  to  me,  saying,  that  they 
had  been  with  me  from  the  beginniiig,  and  knowing  fio  other  ,* 
but  as  /proved  to  them  the  contrary,  they  at  length  confessed, 
that  they  now  came  for  the  first  time  j  but  that,  as  they  instantly 
put  on  all  things  of  my  memory,  they  could  not  {at  first)  know 
otherwise  than  they  had  said :  hence  also  it  was  manifest,  that 
spii'its,  at  the  moment  they  come  to  man,  put  on  all  his  scienti- 
fics as  their  own  /  and  that  when  several  spirits  are  present, 
each  puts  on  somewhat,  and  each  supposes  it  to  be  his  own  : 
man  comes  into  this  faculty  immediately  after  death.  Hence 
also  it  is,  that  good  spirits,  in  the  heavenly  society  into  which 
they  come,  ptit  on  and  enjoy  all  the  wisdom  which  is  possessed 
by  all  in  that  society,  for  such  is  the  mutual  participation  /  and 
this  notwithstanding,  in  the  life  of  the  body,  they  had  known 
nothing  at  all  of  such  things  as  are  said  in  the  heavenly  society. 
This  is  the  case  if,  in  the  world,  they  had  lived  in  the  good  of 
charity  ;  for  this  good  has  the  faculty  of  appropriating  to  itself 
the  all  of  wisdom,  and  in  the  good  itself  lies  concealed  this  im- 
planted faculty.  Hence  they  knov),  as  it  were  of  themselves, 
things  which,  in  the  life  of  the  body,  had  been  incomprehensible, 
yea,  ineffable. 

5860.  The  spirits  associated  with  man  put  on  his  pef'sua- 
sions,  whatsoever  be  their  quality,  as  hath  been  evidenced  to  me 
by  m^lch  experience  :  thus  they  put  on  man^s  persuasions,  not 
only  in  things  moral  and  civil,  but  also  in  the  spiritual  things 
of  faith.  Hence  it  is  manifest,  that  the  spirits-with  those  who 
are  in  heresies,  in  fallacies  and  illusions  as  to  the  tiniths  of  faith, 
and  in  falses,  are  in  the  like,  without  the  slightest  difference  : 
this  is  so,  in  m'der  that  man  jnay  be  in  his  freedom,  and  may  not 
be  disturbed  by  any  proprium  of  a  spiint. 

5861.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident  that  mail,  dur- 
ing his  life  in  the  world,  is,  as  to  his  interiors,  thm  as  to  his 
spirit,  in  consort  with  other  spirits,  and  so  adjoined  to  them, 
mat  he  cannot  think  or  will  any  thing  unless  together  with 
them  /  that  thus  there  is  a  communication  of  his  interiors  with 
the  spiritual  world  j  and  that  in  this  toay,  and  in  no  other,  he 
can  be  led  of  the  Lord.  Man,  when  he  comes  into  the  other  life, 


5859^-5865.] 


GENESIS. 


815 


does  not  believe  that  any  spirit  has  been  with  him,  and  still  less, 
any  from  hell;  wherefore,  if  he  desire  it,  he  is  shown  the 
society  of  spirits  vnth  which  he  had  been  in  consort,  and  from, 
which  emissary  spirits  had  been  associated  with  him ;  also, 
after  some  states  which  he  must  first  pass  through,  he  returns, 
ai  last,  to  the  same  society,  because  it  had  acted  in  unity  with 
his  prevailing  love.  I  have  occasionally  seen  societies  thus 
shown  to  such  persons, 

5862.  The  spirits  associated  with  man  do  not  'know  that  they 
are  so  ;  only  angels  from  the  Lord  Tcnow  this,  for  they  are  ad- 
joined to  the  soul  or  spirit  of  man,  but  not  to  his  body.  Those 
things,  which  from  the  thoughts  have  determination  into  speech, 
and  from  the  will  into  acts  in  the  body,  flow  ordinately  into  act 
by  common  influx,  according  to  coi'7'espondences  with  the  Grand 
Man  ;  wherefore  the  spirits  associated  with  man  have  nothing 
in  common  with  these  things  :  thus  they  do  not  speak  by  man^s 
tongue,  for  this  would  he  obsession  /  neither  do  they  see,  through 
his  eyes,  what  is  in  the  world  /  nor  hear,  through  his  ears,  what 
is  passing  there.  It  is  otherwise  in  my  ovm  case,  for  the  Lord 
has  opened  my  interiors  to  see  the  things  in  the  other  Ife; 
hence  spirits  have  known  that  I  was  a  man  in  the  body,  and  to 
them  has  been  given  the  faculty  of  seeing,  through  my  eyes,  what 
is  in  the  world,  and  of  hearing  those  who  discourse  in  company 
with  me. 

5863.  If  evil  spirits  could  perceive  that  they  were  associated 
with  man,  and  yet  that  they  were  spirits  separate  from  him, 
and  if  they  could  flow-in  into  the  things  of  his  body,  they  would 
attempt  by  a  thousand  means  to  destroy  him  ;  for  they  hate  man 
with  a  deadly  hatred.  Knowing,  therefore,  that  I  was  a  man 
in  the  body,  they  were  contimially  striving  to  destroy  me,  not  as 
to  the  body  only,  but  especially  as  to  the  soid  /  for  to  destroy  any 
man  or  spirit  is  the  very  delight  of  the  life  of  all  who  are  in 
hell ;  but  I  have  been  continually  protected  by  the  Lord.  Hence 
it  appears  how  dangerous  it  is  for  man  to  be  in  a  living  consort 
with  spirits,  mdess  he  be  in  the  good  of  faith. 

5864.  As  evil  spirits  have  heard  that  spirits  were  associated 
with  man,  they  have  thought  to  injure  those  spirits,  and  man 
together  with  uiem  :  they  have  also  sought  for  tliem  a  long  time, 
but  in  vain,  with  the  intention  to  destroy  them.  The  delight 
and  blessedness  of  heaven  is  to  do  good  to  man,  and  to  promote 
his  eternal  salvation  y  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  delight  of  hell 
is  to  do  evil  to  man,  and  to  hasten  his  eternal  ruin.  Such  is 
the  opyposition  between  heaven  and  hell. 

5865.  There  was  a  spirit,  not  evil,  to  whom  it  was  per- 
mitted to  pass  over  to  a  certain  man,  and  from  his  place  to  dis' 
course  with  me.  Whe7i  he  was  come  thither,  he  said,  that  there 
appeared  to  him,  as  it  were,  a  sort  of  black  inani7nate  some- 
thing, ot  as  a  black  mass  void  of  life  ;  this  was  the  corpor  'al 


316 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xIv. 


life  of  that  raan,  which  it  was  permitted  him  to  behold :  it  was 
said,  that  the  coi'poreal  life  of  a  man,  who  is  in  the  good  of  faith, 
appears,  when  it  is  allowed  to  view  it,  not  as  black,  but  as  woody, 
and  of  a  woody  colour.  The  like  it  was  given  to  know  by  ad- 
ditional experience  /  a  certain  evil  spirit  was  sent  into  a  state 
of  the  body,  which  was  effected  by  his  thinking  from  the  sensuals 
of  the  body,  thus  from  the  external  memory  /  on  this  occasion 
he  also  seemed  to  me  as  a  black  mass  void  of  life  ;  the  same 
spirit,  vihen  restored,  said,  that  he  supposed  himself  to  have 
been  in  the  life  of  the  body.  In  other  ca^cs  spirits  are  not 
allowed  to  look  into  the  corporeal  things  of  man,  for  those 
things  are  in  the  world  and  in  its  light  /  and  when  spirits  look 
into  the  things  which  are  of  the  light  of  the  worlds  those  things 
appear  as  mere  darkness. 

5866.  The  subject  concerning  the  association  of  angels  and 
spir'its  with  man,  will  be  continued  at  the  close  of  the  following 
o\apter. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FORTY-FIFTH. 

1.  AND  Joseph  could  not  contain  himself  before  all  who 
stood  with  him  ;  and  he  cried  out,  Cause  every  man  to  go  forth 
from  before  me.  And  there  stood  not  a  man  with  liim,  in 
Joseph's  making  himself  known  to  his  brethren. 

2.  And  he  uttered  his  voice  in  weeping ;  and  the  Egyptians 
heard,  and  the  house  of  Pharaoh  heard. 

3.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren,  I  am  Joseph ;  doth 
my  father  yet  live?  And  his  brethren  could  not  answer  him  ; 
for  they  were  terrified  at  his  presence. 

4.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren,  Come  near  to  me,  I 
pray  you :  and  they  came  near.  And  he  said,  I  am  Joseph 
your  brother,  whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt. 

5.  And  now,  let  it  not  be  for  grief  to  you,  neither  let  there 
be  anger  in  your  eyes,  that  ye  sold  me  hither ;  because  to  make 
alive  God  sent  me  before  you. 

6.  For  this  two  years  hath  the  famine  been  in  the  midst 
of  the  land ;  and  yet  there  are  five  years,  in  which  shall  be  no 
ploughing  and  harvest. 

7.  And  God  sent  me  before  you,  to  put  for  you  remains  in 
the  land,  and  to  make  you  alive  by  a  great  escape. 

8.  And  now,  ye  did  not  send  me  hither,  but  God ;  and  He 
hath  set  me  for  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  and  for  a  lord  to  all  liia 
house,  and  I  bear  rule  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 


5866.J 


GENESIS 


317 


9.  Haste  ye,  and  go  up  to  my  father,  and  say  nnto  him, 
Thus  saitli  thy  son  Joseph,  God  hath  sent  nie  for  a  lord  to  all 
Egypt  :  come  down  unto  me,  tarry  not. 

"^10.  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen,  and  thou 
shalt  be  near  unto  me,  thou,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons'  sons, 
and  thy  flocks,  and  thy  herds,  and  all  that  thou  hast. 

11.  And  I  will  sustain  thee  there;  because  yet  there  are 
five  years  of  famine ;  lest,  peradventure,  thou  be  extirpated, 
and  thy  household,  and  all  that  thou  hast. 

12.  And,  behold,  your  eyes  see,  and  the  eyes  of  ray  brother 
Benjamin,  that  my  mouth  is  speaking  unto  you. 

13.  And  ye  shall  tell  my  lather  of  all  my  glory  in  Egypt, 
and  of  all  that  ye  have  seen ;  and  haste  ye,  and  cause  my 
father  to  come  down  hither. 

14.  And  he  fell  upon  the  necks  of  his  brother  Benjainin, 
and  wept ;  and  Benjamin  wept  upon  his  necks. 

15.  And  he  kissed  all  his  brethren,  and  wept  upon  them ; 
and  atlerwards  his  brethren  talked  with  him. 

16.  And  the  voice  was  heard  in  Pharaoh's  house,  saying, 
Joseph's  brethren  are  come :  and  it  was  good  in  the  eyes  of 
Pharaoh,  and  in  the  eyes  of  his  servants. 

17.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  Say  unto  thy  brethren, 
Tliis  do  ye  ;  load  your  beasts  of  burden,  and  go,  get  you  unto 
the  land  of  Canaan. 

18.  And  take  your  father,  and  your  households,  and  come 
unto  me ;  and  I  will  give  you  the  good  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  ye  shall  eat  the  fat  of  the  land. 

19.  And  now  thou  art  commanded,  this  do  ye ;  take  to  yon 
from  the  land  of  Egypt  carriages  for  your  young  children,  and 
for  your  women,  and  bring  your  father,  and  come. 

20.  And  let  not  your  eye  spare  upon  your  household  stuft'; 
for  the  good  of  all  the  land  of  Egypt  is  yours. 

21.  And  the  sons  of  Israel  did  so:  and  Joseph  gave  them 
carriages,  according  to  the  mouth  of  Pharaoh ;  and  he  gave 
them  provision  for  the  way. 

22.  And  to  all  of  them  he  gave,  to  each  man,  changes  of 
garments ;  and  to  Benjamin  he  gave  three  hundred  (pieces) 
of  silver,  and  five  changes  of  garments, 

23.  And  to  his  father  he  sent  after  this  manner ;  ten  he- 
asses  laden  with  the  good  of  Egypt,  and  ten  she-asses  laden 
with  corn  and  bread,  and  nourishment  for  his  father  by  the  way. 

2-1.  And  he  sent  his  bretlu-en  away ;  and  they  went :  and 
he  said  unto  them.  Contend  not  together  in  the  way. 

25.  And  they  went  up  out  of  Egypt,  and  came  into  the 
land  of  Canaan,  unto  Jacob  their  father. 

26.  And  they  told  him,  saying,  Joseph  is  yet  alive,  and  he 
hath  dominion  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt ;  and  his  heart  failed, 
for  he  believed  them  not. 


818 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlr.' 


27.  And  they  spake  to  him  all  the  words  of  Joseph,  which 
he  had  spoken  unto  them  :  and  he  saw  the  carriages  which  Jo- 
seph had  sent  to  carry  him  ;  and  the  spirit  of  Jacob  their  father 
revived. 

28.  And  Israel  said,  It  is  enough,  Joseph  my  son  is  yet 
alive :  I  will  go  and  see  him  before  I  die. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

5867.  THE  subject  treated  of  in  Gen.  xliv.  is  the  internal 
man,  which  is  Joseph ;  that  he  initiated  the  external  natural 
man,  which  are  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  by  the  medium,  which 
is  Benjamin,  to  conjunction  with  himself.  The  subject  of  this 
chapter  is  the  internal  man  ;  that  he  conjoined  himself  to  the 
external  natural  man  ;  but  conjunction  therewith  not  being 
given,  except  by  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle, 
which  good  is  Israel,  therefore  he  prepares  first  to  adjoin  to 
himself  that  good. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

5868.  Verses  1,  2.  AND  Joseph  could  not  contain  himself 
before  all  who  stood  with  Mm  ;  and  he  cried  ont,  Cause  every 
man  to  go  forth  from  before  me.  And  there  stood  not  a  man 
■with  him,  in  Joseph's  malcing  himself  known  to  his  brethren. 
A.nd  he  uttered  his  voice  in  weeping  •  and  the  Egyptians  heard., 
and  the  hoxise  of  Pharaoh  heard.  And  Joseph  could  not  con- 
tain himself  before  all  who  stood  with  him,  signifies  that  all 
things  were  now  prepared  for  conjunction,  by  the  celestial  in- 
ternal principle.  And  he  cried  out,  signifies  the  eff"ect  near. 
Cause  every  man  to  go  forth  from  before  me,  signifies  that  in- 
congruous and  adverse  scientifics  should  be  cast  out  from  the 
midst.  And  there  stood  not  a  man  with  him,  in  Joseph's  making 
himself  known  to  his  brethren,  signifies  that  none  of  those  (sci- 
entifics) was  present  when  the  celestial  internal  principle,  by 
the  medium,  conjoined  itself  to  truths  in  the  natural  principle. 
And  he  uttered  his  voice  in  weeping,  signifies  mercy  and  joy. 
And  the  Egyptians  heard,  signifies  even  to  ultimates.  And  the 
house  of  Pharaoh  heard,  signifies  through  the  whole  natural 
principle. 

5869.  Ver.  1.  "And  Joseph  could  not  contain  himsef  beforf 


6867—5872.] 


GE^  ESxb. 


all  who  stood  with  him." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  all 
things  were  now  prepared  for  conjunction,  by  the  celestial  in- 
ternal pi-inciple,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph, 
as  denoting  internal  good,  see  n.  5805,  5826,  5827,  thus  the 
celestial  internal  principle;  for  by  the  celestial  principle  is 
meant  the  good  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord  ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  not  being  able  to  contain  himself',  as  denoting 
that  all  things  were  prepared  for  conjunction.  For  when  one 
with  very  great  application  prepares  himself  for  a  certain  end 
or  efiect,  by  collecting  and  arranging  the  means  conducive 
thereto;  then,  all  things  being  made  ready,  he  can  no  longer 
contain  himself  This  is  signified  by  those  words:  for  the  sub- 
ject treated  of  in  the  ^)receding  chapter  was  the  initiation  to 
conjunction,  but  in  this  it  is  the  conjunction  itself,  see  n.  5867 ; 
(3.)  by  all  who  stood  with  him,  are  signified  such  things  as 
impede  conjunction,  on  which  account  they  were  cast  out, 
according  to  what  follows. 

5870.  "  And  he  cried  out." — That  hereby  is  signified  the 
effect  near,  appears  from  the  signification  of  crying  out,  when  it 
is  before  said  that  Joseph  could  not  contain  himself,  as  denoting 
the  effect  near. 

5871.  "  Cause  every  man  to  go  forth  from  before  me." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  incongruous  and  adverse  scientifics 
should  be  cast  out  from  the  midst,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  every  man  from  before  me,  as  denoting  scientifics  ;  for 
the  men  were  Egyptians,  by  whom  are  signified  scientifics,  see 
n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  5700,  5702  :  that  they  were  incon- 
gruous and  adverse  scientifics,  follows  from  their  being  cast 
out.  The  case  herein  is  this  :  when  conjunction  is  effected  »f 
the  truths  which  are  in  the  external  or  natural  man,  with  the 
good  which  is  in  the  internal,  that  is,  when  the  truths  of  faith 
are  conjoined  with  the  good  of  charity,  then  all  those  scientifics 
which  are  not  in  agreement,  and  especially  those  Avhich  are 
adverse,  are  rejected  from  the  midst  to  the  sides,  thus  from  the 
light  in  the  midst,  to  the  shades  at  the  sides  ;  and  then  they 
are  partly  not  seen,  and  partly  are  regarded  as  things  of  no 
account.  But  from  the  remaining  scientifics,  which  are  con- 
gruous and  concordant,  there  is  effected  a  kind  of  extraction, 
and — if  the  expression  may  be  allowed — a  sort  of  sublimation, 
whence  is  acquired  the  interior  sense  of  things :  this  sense  is 
not  perceived  by  man,  whilst  in  the  body,  except  by  somewhat 
of  gladness,  as  the  mind  is  gladdened  by  the  morning  of  the 
day.  Thus  is  effected  the  conjunction  of  the  truth  of  faith  with 
the  good  of  charity. 

5872.  "And  there  stood  not  a  man  with  him,  in  Joseph's 
making  himself  known  to  his  brethren." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied that  none  of  those  (scientifics)  was  present  when  the  celes- 
tial internal  principle,  by  the  medium,  conjoined  itself  to  truths 


S20 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlv 


in  the  natural  principle,  appears  without  any  thing  further, 
from  what  was  explained  above,  n.  5871. 

5873.  Ver.  2.  "And  he  uttered  his  voice  in  weeping."— 
That  hereby  is  signified  mercy  and  joy,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  weeping^  as  denoting  the  effect  of  mercy,  see  n. 
5480;  and  also,  when  caused  by  sadness,  as  denoting  the  effecl 
of  love,  see  n.  3801,  thus  of  joy. 

5874.  "And  the  Egyptians  heard." — Tliat  hereby  is  signi- 
fied even  to  ultimates,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
hearing  the  voice  imoeeping,  as  denoting  a  perception  of  mei-cy 
and  joy  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  the  Egyptians,  as  de- 
noting scientifics,  see  n.  1164, 1165,  1186, 1462,  thus  ultimates ; 
for  the  scientifics  belonging  to  man  are  his  ultimates.  That 
scientifics  are  the  ultimates  of  man,  (viz.,  of  his  memory  and 
thought,)  does  not  appear,  for  to  him  they  seem  to  constitute 
the  all  of  intelligence  and  wisdom  :  but  it  is  not  so  ;  they  are 
only  vessels  containing  the  things  of  intelligence  and  wisdom, 
and  indeed  the  ultimate  vessels,  for  they  conjoin  themselves 
with  the  sensual  things  of  the  body.  That  they  are  ultimate 
vessels,  is  evident  to  him  who  reflects  upon  his  own  thought, 
when  inquiring  into  any  truth  :  scientifics  are  then  present,  but 
do  not  appear ;  for  the  thought  on  such  occasion  extracts  their 
contents  from  a  great  variety  scattered  on  all  sides,  and  even 
deeply  concealed,  and  thus  forms  conclusions ;  and  the  more 
interiorly  the  thought  penetrates,  so  much  the  farther  it  re- 
moves itself  from  them.  This  may  be  manifest  from  the  con- 
sideration,, that  man,  when  he  enters  the  otlier  life,  and  becomes 
a  spirit,  hath  indeed  scientifics  along  with  him,  but  is  not  al- 
lowed to  use  them,  on  several  accounts,  see  n.  2476,  2477, 
2479  ;  yet  still  he  thinks  and  speaks  concerning  truth  and  good, 
rfiore  distinctly  and  perfectly  than  he  did  in  the  world.  Hence 
it  is  evident,  that  scientifics  serve  man  in  forming  the  under- 
standing ;  but  when  the  understanding  is  formed,  they  then 
constitute  the  iiltimate  plane,  in  which  man  no  longer  thinks, 
but  above  it. 

5875.  "  And  the  house  of  Pharaoh  heard." — That  hereby  is 
signified  through  the  whole  natural  principle,  appears  from 
the  representation  of  Pharaoh^  as  denoting  the  natural  princi- 
ple in  general,  see  n.  5160,  5799,  thus  his  house  denotes  the 
whole  natural  principle. 

6876.  Verses  3 — 5.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  'brethren,  1 
am  Joseph  :  doth  my  father  yet  live  ?  And  his  brethren  could 
not  ansioer  him  ;  for  they  were  terrified  at  his  presence.  And 
Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren,  Gome  near  to  me,  I  pray  you  : 
and  they  came  near.  And  he  said,  I  am  Joseph  your  brother, 
whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt.  And  now,  let  it  not  he  for  grief  to 
you,  neither  let  there  be  anger  in  your  eyes,  that  ye  sold  me 
hither  /  because  to  make  alive  God  sent  m^  before  you.  And 


5373—5879.] 


GENESIS. 


821 


Joueph  said  unto  his  brethren,  signifies  that  the  celestial  inter 
nal  principle  gave  to  truths,  in  the  natural  principle,  the  faculty 
of  perception.  I  am  Joseph,  signifies  manifestation.  Doth  my 
fatlier  yet  live  ?  signifies  the  presence  of  spiritual  good  from 
the  natural  principle.  And  his  brethren  could  not  answer  him, 
signifies  that  truths  in  the  natural  principle  vrere  not  yet  in  a 
state  to  speak.  For  they  were  terrified  at  his  presence,  signi- 
fies commotion  amongst  them.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bre- 
thren, signifies  the  perception  of  the  new  natural  principle. 
Come  near  to  me,  I  pray  you,  signifies  interior  communication. 
And  they  came  near,  signifies  ettect.  And  he  said,  I  am  Jo- 
seph your  brother,  signifies  manifestation  by  influx.  Whom 
ye  sold  into  Egypt,  signifies  the  internal  principle  which  they 
had  alienated.  And  now,  let  it  not  be  for  grief  to  you,  signifies 
anxiety  of  the  heart  or  will.  Neither  let  there  be  anger  in  your 
eyes,  signifies  sadness  of  the  spirit  or  imderstanding.  That  ye 
sold  me  hither,  signifies  that  they  had  alienated  to  the  lowest 
things.  Because  to  make  alive  God  sent  me  before  you,  signi- 
fies spiritual  life  thence  imparted  to  them  of  providence. 

5877.  Yer.  3.  "  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  bretliren." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  the  celestial  internal  principle  gave  to 
truths  in  the  natural  principle  the  faculty  of  perception,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying  in  the  historicals  of 
the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  see  n.  1898,  1919,  2080, 
2619,  2862,  3395,  3509,  5687,  5743,  in  this  case  to  give  the 
faculty  of  perception,  spoken  of  presently  ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Joseph.,  as  denoting  the  celestial  internal  princi- 
ple, see  above,  n.  5869  ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  the  hre- 
thren.,  the  ten  sons  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  truths  in  the  natural 
principle,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5458,  5512.  Hence  comes  the  in- 
ternal sense,  that  the  celestial  internal  principle  gave  to  trutlis 
in  the  natural  principle  the  faculty  of  perception.  That  by 
saying  is  here  signified  to  give  the  faculty  of  perception  is,  be- 
cause the  subject  next  treated  of  is  the  conjunction  of  the 
celestial  internal  principle,  which  is  Joseph,  with  truths  in  the 
natural  principle,  which  are  the  sons  of  Jacob  ;  and  when  there 
is  conjunction,  there  is  given  the  faculty  of  perceiving,  (viz., 
by  tlie  afi'ection  of  truth  and  thereby  of  good.) 

5878.  "  I  am  Joseph." — That  hereby  is  signified  manifesta- 
tion, appears  without  explication. 

5879.  "  Doth  my  father  yet  live  ?" — That  hereby  is  signified 
the  presence  of  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  ap- 
])ears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  the  father.,  as 
denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5801, 
5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833  ;  that  it  is  from  the 
natural  principle,  see  n.  4286 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
the  expression,  "  Doth  my  father  yet  live  ?"  as  denoting  his 
presence;  for  Joseph's  first  thought,  when  he  made  lumselt 

VOL.  VI.  21 


822 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


known,  was  concerning  his  ftither,  whom  he  knew  to  be  living, 
and  who  was  present  in  liis  thought  at  first  and  afterward  con- 
tinually, when  speaking  to  his  brethren.  This  is,  because  the 
conjunction  of  the  celestial  internal  principle,  which  is  Joseph, 
cannot  be  effected  with  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  which 
are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  unless  by  spiritual  good  from  the  natural 
principle,  which  is  Israel;  and,  conjunction  being  effected, 
they  are  then  no  longer  the  sons  of  Jacob,  but  the  sons  of 
Israel ,  for  the  sons  of  Israel  are  spiritual  truths  in  the  natural 
principle. 

5880.  "  And  his  brethren  could  not  answer  him." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  truths  in  the  natural  principle  were  not 
yet  in  a  state  to  speak,  appeai-s  (1.)  from  the  representation  of 
the  sons  of  Jacob,  who  were  Josep/i's  brethren,  as  denoting 
truths  in  the  natural  principle,  see  above,  n.  5877  ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  hei7ig  unable  to  answer,  as  denoting  not  yet 
to  be  in  a  state  to  speak,  (viz.,  from  truths  with  the  internal 
principle.)  The  case  herein  is  this :  when  the  internal  princi- 
ple is  being  conjoined  with  the  external,  or  good  with  truth, 
there  is  first  effected  a  communication  on  the  part  of  the  in- 
ternal principle  with  the  external,  but  not  yet  a  reciprocal 
communication  :  when  this  (first  communication^  is  effected, 
there  is  conjunction ;  wherefore  after  Joseph  nad  wept  on 
Benjamin's  necks,  and  kissed  all  his  brethren,  it  is  said  that 
then,  first,  "  his  brethren  talked  with  him,"  (verse  15,)  whereby 
is  signified,  that  when  conjunction  w^as  effected,  there  existed 
reciprocal  communication  by  virtue  of  reception. 

6881.  "  For  they  were  terrified  at  his  presence." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  commotion  amongst  them,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  being  terrified,  as  denoting  commotion,  terror 
being  nothing  else:  by  commotion  is  meant  a  new  arrangement 
and  ordination  of  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  concerning 
which  ordination  these  particulars  are  to  be  noted.  The  order 
in  wliich  scientifics  and  truths  are  arranged  in  man's  memory, 
is  nuknown  to  man  ;  but  when  it  pleases  the  Lord,  the  angels 
know  it,  for  the  order  is  wonderful  :  they  cohere  in  the  manner 
of  fascicles,  and  the  fascicles  themselves  also  cohere  one  with 
another,  and  thus  according  to  that  connection  of  things  which 
the  man  had  comprehended.  These  coherences  are  more 
wonderful  than  any  man  can  believe :  in  the  other  life  they  are 
occasionally  presented  to  view  ;  for  in  the  light  of  heaven, 
which  is  spiritual,  such  things  can  be  exhibited  before  the  eye, 
but  not  at  all  in  the  light  of  the  world.  Scientifics  and  truths 
are  arranged  into  these  fascicular  forms  solely  by  man's  loves — 
into  infernal  forms  by  the  loves  of  self  and  of  the  world,  but 
into  heavenly  forms  by  love  towards  the  neighbour  and  love  to 
God  ; — wherefore  whilst  man  is  regenerating,  and  conjunction 
of  the  good  of  man's  internal  principle  with  the  truths  of  the 


5880— 58S3.] 


GENESIS. 


323 


external  is  beinoj  effected,  a  commotion  takes  place  amongst 
truths,  for  they  tlien  imdergo  another  arrangement :  it  is  this 
commotion  which  is  here  meant,  and  which  is  signified  by  their 
being  terrified.  The  commotion  then  existing  manifests  itself 
by  anxiety,  arising  from  a  change  of  the  former  state,  consist- 
ing in  a  privation  of  the  delight  therein  experienced :  it 
manifests  itself  also  by  anxiety  concerning  the  past  life,  be- 
cause internal  good,  and  the  very  internal  principle  itself,  have 
been  discarded  amongst  lowest  principles.  This  anxiety  is 
treated  of  in  what  follows. 

5882.  Ver.  4.  "  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren." — That 
hereby  is  signified  the  perception  of  the  new  natural  principle, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  per- 
ception, see  above,  n.  5877  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  the 
sons  of  Jacobs  as  denoting  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  see 
also  above,  n.  5877,  in  this  place  the  natural  principle ;  for  they 
wlio  represent  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  represent  also  that 
principle  itself,  as  Pharaoh,  who,  because  as  king  of  Egypt  he 
represents  scientifics  in  general,  represents  also  t)ie  natural 
principle  itself  in  general,  see  n.  5160,  5799.  Truths  in  the  natu- 
ral principle,  and  that  principle  itself,  or  the  natural  man  him- 
self, act  in  unity  ;  for  truths  are  the  things  contained,  and  the 
natural  principle  is  the  containing  vessel :  wherefore,  in  the  in- 
ternal sense,  the  thing  containing  is  signified  at  one  time,  and 
at  another,  the  thing  contained,  according  to  the  series  of  the 
things.  The  sons  of  Jacob  here  represent  the  new  natural 
principle,  because  in  the  internal  sense  is  described  the  act  of 
conjunction,  which  is  according  to  the  nature  of  those  things 
contained  in  the  common  explication  :  this  is,  that  when  the 
conjunction  exists  of  the  internal  principle  with  the  external, 
or  of  good  with  truth,  there  is  first  given  a  faculty  of  perception, 
in  which  man  is  affected  with  truth  and  thereby  with  good, 
and  that  a  commotion  is  then  felt ;  next,  that  interior  commu- 
nication is  given  by  influx,  and  so  forth.  From  these  consider- 
ations it  is  evident,  that  the  natural  principle,  which  the  sons 
of  Jacob  here  represent,  is  the  new  natural  principle  ;  for  its 
former  state  was  changed,  n.  5881. 

5883.  "  Come  near  to  me,  I  pray  you." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  interior  communication,  appeal's  from  the  significa- 
tion of  coming  near,  as  denoting  to  communicate  nearer,  which, 
when  predicated  of  the  external  principle  in  respect  to  the  in- 
ternal, is  to  communicate  more  interiorly.  Man  knows  not 
that  communication  with  the  natural  or  external  man  is  both 
interior  and  exterior,  because  he  has  not  formed  to  himself  ariy 
idea  of  the  internal  man,  and  of  its  life,  as  distinct  from  the 
life  of  the  external  man  :  he  has  no  other  idea  concerning  the 
internal  principle,  than  that  it  is  within,  and  not  altogether 
distinct  from  the  external  ;  when  yet  they  are  so  distinct,  that 


324 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xIv, 


the  internal  may  be  separated  from  the  extei-nal,  and  live  a  life 
such  as  it  lived  before,  but  more  pure.  This  indeed  is  actually 
the  case  at  death ;  for  then  the  internal  is  separated  from  the 
external  ;  and  the  internal  which  lives  after  the  separation,  is 
then  called  a  spirit^  but  is  the  real  man  which  lived  in  the  body, 
and  to  himself  and  to  others,  in  the  other  life,  appears  as  a 
man  in  the  world,  with  all  his  form  from  the  head  to  the  heel. 
He  is  also  endowed  with  the  same  faculties  as  a  man  in  the 
world  :  he  feels  when  he  is  touched ;  he  smells — he  sees — he 
hears — he  speaks — he  thinks  ;  insomuch  that,  when  he  does  not 
reflect  on  his  being  in  the  other  life,  he  supposes  that  he  is  still 
in  his  body  in  the  natural  world,  as  I  have  sometimes  heard 
spirits  say.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident  M'hat  are 
the  internal  and  the  external  principles  of  man  :  if  an  idea  be 
hence  formed  concerning  those  principles,  the  things  so  often 
said,  in  the  above  explications,  of  the  internal  and  the  external 
man,  will  become  somewhat  clearer;  and  it  will  be  more 
manifest  what  is  meant  by  the  interior  communication,  here 
signified  by  the  words,  "  Come  near  to  me,  I  pray  you." 

5884.  "  And  they  came  near." — That  hereby  is  signified 
effect,  (viz.,  that  interior  communication  was  made,)  appears 
without  explication. 

5885.  "  And  he  said,  I  am  Joseph  your  brother." — That 
hereby  is  signified  manifestation  by  influx,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  "he  said,  I  am  Joseph  your  brother,"  as  de- 
noting manifestation,  as  above,  n.  5878  :  that  it  was  by  influx, 
follows  of  consequence,  because  the  internal  principle  acts  in 
no  other  way  upon  the  external;  and  now  more  especially, 
when  interior  communication  was  effected,  n.  5883.  Manifes- 
tation by  influx,  as  to  good,  is  the  apperception  thereof  by  the 
affection  of  truth,  and  this  is  charity ;  but  manifestation  as  to 
truth,  is  the  acknowledgment  thereof  and  faith. 

5886.  "  Whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt."' — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied the  internal  principle,  which  they  had  alienated,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph  whom  they  sold,  as 
denoting  the  internal  principle,  see  n.  5805,  5826,  5827 ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  selling,  as  denoting  to  alienate,  see  n. 
4752,  4758.  By  Egypt  are  here  signified  the  lowest  principles, 
as  below,  n.  5889  ;  for  to  refer  any  thing  amongst  scientifics, 
without  acknowledgment,  is  to  eject  it  to  the  sides,  thus  to 
last  or  lowest  principles.  This  is  the  case  with  man's  internal 
principle  at  the  present  day :  it  is  indeed  amongst  scientifics, 
because  it  is  known  from  doctrinals  that  there  is  an  internal 
man  ;  but  it  is  rejected  to  the  lowest  principles,  because  it  is 
not  acknowledged  and  believed:  thus  it  is  alienated,  not  indeed 
from  the  memory,  but  from  the  faith.  That  to  sell,  in  the 
internal  sense,  denotes  to  alienate  those  things  which  are  of 
faith  and  charity,  consequently  those  things  which  constitute  a 


5884— 58S6.] 


GENESIS. 


325 


man  of  the  internal  church,  is  manifest  from  this  consideration : 
in  the  spiritual  world  there  is  no  buying  and  selling,  as  on 
earth  ;  but  by  buying  is  signified  the  appropriation  of  good  and 
truth,  and  by  selling,  the  alienation  thereof.  Selling  signifies 
also  the  communication  of  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth, 
because  trading  signifies  the  procuring  and  communication 
of  the  knowledges  of  those  principles,  see  n.  2967,  4453  ; 
but  in  such  case  it  is  said,  "selling  not  for  silver."  That  to 
sell  denotes  alienation,  is  evident  also  from  the  following 
passages  in  the  Word,  as  in  Isaiah  :  "  Tlius  saith  Jehovah, 
Where  is  the  bill  of  your  mother's  divorcement,  whom  I  have 
put  away  ?  or  which  of  my  creditors  is  it,  to  whom  I  have 
sold  you  ?  Behold  for  your  iniquities  ye  were  sold,  and  for 
your  prevarications  your  mother  was  put  away,"  1.  1.  Mo- 
ther here  denotes  the  church,  and  to  sell  denotes  to  alienate. 
And  in  Ezekiel :  "  The  time  is  come,  the  day  is  arrived :  let 
not  the  huyer  rejoice,  and  let  not  the  seller  mourn ;  because 
wrath  is  upon  all  his  multitude.  For  the  seller  shall  not  return 
to  the  thing  sold,  although  their  life  were  yet  amongst  the 
living,"  vii.  12,  13.  Tliis  is  spoken  of  the  laud  of  Israel,  which 
is  the  spiritual  church.  The  seller  here  denotes  him  who 
had  alienated  truths  and  insinuated  falses.  So  in  Joel:  "The 
sons  of  Judah  and  the  sons  of  Jerusalem  ye  have  sold  to  the 
sons  of  the  Javanites,  that  ye  might  remove  them  far  from  their 
border.  Behold,  I  will  raise  them  up  from  the  place  whither  ye 
have  sold  them.  .  .  .  And  /  will  sell  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  into  the  hand  of  the  sons  of  Judah,  and  they  shall 
sell  them  to  the  Sebaites,  a  people  afar  ofl',"  iii.  6 — 8.  Tyre 
and  Sidon  are  here  spoken  of:  here  also  to  sell  denotes  to 
alienate.  And  in  Moses :  "  Their  rock  hath  sold  them,  and 
Jehovah  hath  shut  them  up,"  Deut.  xxxii.  30.  To  sell  here, 
manifestly  denotes  to  alienate  ;  rock,  in  the  supreme  sense,  is 
the  Lord  as  to  truth,  in  the  representative  sense  it  is  faith  ; 
Jehovah  is  the  Lord  as  to  good.  Because,  in  the  spiritual 
sense,  to  buy  is  to  procure  to  one's  self,  and  to  sell  is  to  alienate, 
therefore  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens  is  compared  by  the  Lord 
to  one  who  sells  and  buys  ;  thus  in  Matthew  :  "  The  kingdom  of 
the  heavens  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a  field,  which  when 
found,  a  man  hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  huyeth  that  field."  Again  :  "The  kingdom 
of  the  heavens  is  like  unto  a  merchant-man,  seeking  goodlv 
pearls  :  who,  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  hought  it,"  xiii.  44—46.  Thc: 
kingdom  of  the  heavens  denotes,  the  good  and  the  truth  with 
num,  thus  heaven  with  him  ;  field  denotes  good,  and  i)t!arl, 
truth  ;  to  buy  denotes  to  procure  and  to  appropriate  thofie 
things  to  himself ;  to  sell  all  that  he  hath  denotes  to  alienate  his 
former  proprinin,  thus  evils  and  falses,  for  these  are  of  the 


326 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xiv 


f)roprium.  So  in  Luke:  Jesus  said  to  the  young  ruler,  "Yet 
aclcest  thou  one  thing :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor  :  then  shalt  thou  have  treasure  in  heaven :  a'^d 
come,  follow  me,"  xviii.  22.  In  the  internal  sense  by  the^€ 
■words  is  meant,  that  all  his  own  proper  qualities,  which  are 
nothing  but  evils  and  falses,  ought  to  be  alienated,  for  those 
things  are  all  that  he  hath,  in  order  that  he  may  receive  goods 
and  truths  from  the  Lord,  which  are  "  treasure  in  heaven." 
Again,  in  like  manner :  "  Sell  your  possessions,  and  give  alms  ; 
make  to  j'ourself  bags  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heav- 
ens that  faileth  not,"  Luke  xii.  33.  Every  one  sees  that  another 
sense  is  contained  in  these  words ;  because  for  any  one  to  sell 
his  possessions  would  bo,  at  this  day,  to  make  himself  a  beggar, 
and  to  deprive  himself  of  all  means  of  exercising  charity  any 
longer;  besides  which,  he  must  needs  place  merit  in  so  doing, 
and  it  is  a  constant  truth,  that  the  rich  are  in  heaven  as  well 
as  the  poor :  the  other,  or  the  interior  sense,  was  just  above 
spoken  of  Because  to  sell  signifies  to  alienate  the  things  of 
the  church,  herein  was  grounded  the  law  concerning  a  wife  mar- 
ried from  female  captives,  "  If  she  please  thee  not,  thou  shalt 
let  her  go  away  free ;  but  in  selling  thou  shalt  not  sell  her  for 
silver,  neither  shalt  thou  make  gain  of  her,  because  thou  hast 
humbled  her,"  Deut,  xxi,  14,  A  wife  from  female  captives 
denotes  alien  truth,  not  from  a  genuine  stock,  which  yet  may 
be  adjoined,  in  some  manner,  with  the  good  of  the  church  ap- 
pertaining to  man  ;  yet  this  truth,  if  in  several  things  it  agrees 
not,  may  be  removed,  but  not  alienated  ;  because  in  a  certain 
manner  it  was  conjoined  :  this  is  the  spiritual  principle  of  this 
law.  Hence  also  came  the  following  law  :  "  If  a  man  shall  be 
found,  who  hath  stolen  a  soul  from  his  brethren,  from  the  sons 
of  Israel,  and  hath  made  gain  by  him,  and  hath  sold  him  /  that 
thief  shall  be  slain ;  and  thou  shalt  remove  evil  from  the  midst 
of  thee,"  Deut,  xxiv.  7.  Thieves  of  the  sons  of  Israel  denote 
those  who  acquire  to  themselves  the  truths  of  the  church,  not 
for  the  end  of  living  according  to  them,  and  thereby  of  teach- 
ing them  from  the  heart,  but  to  make  gain  thereby  to  them- 
selves. That  such  a  thief  is  damned,  is  signified  by  the  com- 
mand that  he  should  be  slain. 

5887,  Yer.  5.  "  And  now,  let  it  not  be  for  grief  to  you," — 
That  hereby  is  signified  anxiety  of  the  heart  or  will,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  grief,  as  denoting  anxiety,  and  this  of 
the  heart  or  will ;  for  by  the  w^ords  immediately  following, 
"  neither  let  there  be  anger  in  your  eyes,"  is  signified  sadness 
of  the  spirit  or  understanding.  It  is  said  of  the  heart  or  will, 
and  of  the  spirit  or  understanding,  because  the  heart,  by  corre- 
spondence, has  relation  to  those  things  which  are  of  the  will, 
for  it  relates  to  what  is  celestial  or  to  the  good  of  love  ;  and 
the  spirit,  which  is  of  the  lungs,  to  those  things  which  are  of 


5887—5890.] 


GENESlb. 


327 


the  uiiderstaiicliiig,  for  it  relates  to  wliat  is  spiritual,  or  to  the 
truth  of  faith,  see  ii.  3635,  3883—3896. 

5888.  "  Neither  let  there  be  anger  in  your  eyes." — That 
hereby  is  signified  sadness  of  the  spirit  or  understanding, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  anger,  as  denoting  sao- 
ness,  because  it  follows  as  a  repetition  of  a  similar  thhig  after 
these  words,  "  Let  it  not  be  for  grief  to  you,"  whereby  is  sig- 
nified anxiety  of  the  heart  or  will :  for  in  the  Word,  where 
there  appears,  as  it  were,  a  repetition,  one  expression  has  refer- 
ence to  the  will,  and  the  other  to  the  understanding;  or,  what 
is  the  same,  one  has  reference  to  the  good  of  love,  the  other 
to  the  truth  of  faith;  and  this  on  account  of  the  heavenly  mar- 
riage of  good  and  truth,  in  singular  the  things  of  the  Word, 
see  n.  683,  793,  801,  2173,  2516,  2712,  5502;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  eyes,  as  denoting  the  understanding,  see  n. 
2701,  4403—4421,  4523—4534. 

5889.  "  That  ye  sold  me  hither." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  they  alienated  to  the  lowest  things,  appears  from  the  things 
explained  above,  n.  5686. 

5890.  "  Because  to  make  alive  God  sent  me  before  you." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  spiritual  life  thence  imparted  to  them 
of  providence,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  making 
alive,  as  denoting  spiritual  life,  presently  spoken  of ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  the  expression,  "  God  sent  me  before  you," 
as  denoting^  of  providence.  That  it  was  of  providence,  is  evi- 
dent from  Joseph's  dreams,  in  which  it  was  predicted  that  his 
brethren,  and  also  his  father,  should  bow  themselves  down  to 
him  :  this  would  not  have  been  foreseen,  unless  it  had  been 
provided.  That  by  being  made  alive,  and  by  making  alive,  is 
signified  spiritual  life,  or  new  life  by  regeneration,  may  be  mani- 
fest from  this  single  consideration,  that  the  spiritual  [principle] 
of  the  Word  cannot  be  any  thing  else.  There  is  natural  life  and 
there  is  spiritual  life :  natural  life  is  meant  in  the  literal  sense 
of  the  Word,  but  spiritual  in  the  internal  sense  ;  but  in  many- 
passages,  by  making  alive  and  by  life,  spiritual  life  is  meant 
even  in  the  literal  sense,  as  in  Ezekiel :  "When  I  shall  say  to 
the  wicked.  Dying  thou  shall  die  j  and  thoushalt  not  admonish 
him,  neither  shalt  speak  to  warn  the  wicked  from  his  evil  way, 
to  make  him  aZi've,"  iii.  18.  Again:  "Ye  have  profaned  me 
among  my  people  for  handfuls  of  barley  and  for  pieces  of  bread, 
to  slay  the  souls  that  should  not  die,  and  to  make  alive  the  souls 
that  should  not  live.  .  .  Ye  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  wicked, 
that  he  cannot  return  from  his  evil  way,  hy  making  him  alive^'' 
Ezek.  xiii.  19,  22.  And  in  Hosea  :  "  After  two  days  He 
(Jehovah)  Wi7^  revive  us:  and  in  the  third  day  he  will  raise  us 
up,  and  xoe  shall  live  before  him,"  vi.  2.  And  in  David :  "  Un- 
less I  had  believed  to  see  the  good  of  Jehovah  in  the  land  of 
lives^''  Psalm  xxvii.  13.    And  in  the  Apocalypse  :  "  To  him 


828 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God,"  ii.  7.  And  in  John  : 
"As  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth  {maketh 
alive),  so  also  the  ^o\\  quickeneth  {maketh  alive) -whom  he  will." 
V.  21.  Again:  "It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth,  the  flesh 
profiteth  nothing;  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  are  spirit 
and  are  life^"*  John  vi.  63.  These  passages — to  make  alive, 
and  life — manifestly  denote  spiritual  life,  which  is  the  life  in 
heaven  :  this  also  is  simply  called  life,  as  in  Matthew:  "  Strait 
is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and 
few  there  be  that  find  it,"  vii.  14,  and  elsewhere.  To  enter 
into  life  denotes,  into  heaven.  Matt,  xviii.  8,  9  ;  xix.  17  ;  Mark 
ix.  43,  45,  47  ;  John  v.  24. 

5891.  Verses  6 — 8.  For  this,  two  years  hath  famine  been 
in  the  midst  of  the  land :  and  yet  there  are  five  years,  in  which 
shall  he  no  ploughing  and  harvest.  And  God  sent  me  before 
you,  to  put  for  you  remains  in  the  land,  and  to  make  you  alive 
hy  a  great  escape.  And  now,  ye  did  not  send  me  hither,  hut 
God :  and  He  hath  set  me  for  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  and  for  a  lord 
to  all  his  house,  and  I  hear  rule  in  all  Ihe  land  of  Egypt. 
For  this,  signifies  that  so  the  case  is.  Two  years  hath  famine 
been  in  the  midst  of  the  land,  signifies  a  state  of  the  defect 
of  good  in  the  natural  mind.  And  yet  there  are  five  years, 
signifies  the  duration  of  that  state  until  remains  shine  forth. 
In  which  shall  be  no  ploughing  and  harvest,  signifies  that  in  the 
mean  time  there  would  be  no  appearence  of  good,  and  of  truth 
thence  derived.  And  God  sent  me  before  you,  signifies  that  it 
was  provided  for  of  the  Divine  Providence.  To  put  for  you 
remains  in  the  land,  signifies  the  middle  and  inmost  [principle] 
of  the  church.  And  to  make  you  alive,  signifies  spiritual  life, 
thence  derived,  to  truths  in  tlie  natural  principle.  By  a  great 
escape,  signifies  deliverance  from  damnation.  And  now,  ye  did 
not  send  me  hithei*,  signifies  that  they  did  not  let  down  to 
scientifics,  of  the  natural  principle.  But  God,  signifies  that  the 
Divine  [Being  or  Principle]  had  done  this.  And  He  hath  set 
me  for  a  father  to  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  now  the  natural  prin- 
ciple is  from  him.  And -for  a  lord  to  all  his  house,  signifies 
that,  from  him,  is  every  tiling  in  the  natural  principle.  And  I 
bear  rule  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  that  he  arranges 
the  scientifics  in  that  principle. 

5892.  Ver.  6.  "For  this."— That  hereby  is  signified  that  so 
the  case  is,  may  appear  without  explication  ;  for  it  is  an  expres- 
sion which  relates  to  what  goes  before,  and  to  what  follows. 

5893.  "  Two  years  hath  famine  been  in  the  midst  of  the 
land." — That  hereby  is  signified  a  state  of  the  defect  of  good  in 
the  natural  mind,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  ym/-*, 
as  denoting  state,  see  n.  487,  488,  493,  893  ;  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  famine,  as  denoting  a  defect  of  good ;  for  bread  in 


5891—5893.] 


GENESIS. 


329 


the  spiritual  sense  is  the  good  of  love,  and  food  is  the  good  of 
truth  ;  hence  famine  [or  hunger]  is  the  defect  of  good,  but 
thirst  the  defect  of  truth  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  "  in.  the 
m  idst  of  the  land^''  (viz.  of  EgN'pt,)  as  denoting  the  natural  mind, 
see  n.  5276,  52T8,  5280,  5288,  5301 ;  it  is  said  in  the  midst, 
because  the  midst  is  the  inmost,  n.  107-1,  291:0,  2973,  where 
good  is.  Two  years  denote  a  state  of  the  conjunction  of  good 
and  truth,  because  two  signify  conjunction,  n.  5191;  in  the 
present  case  conjunction  not  yet  effected,  because  the  two  years 
are  years  of  famine.  The  case  lierein  is  this  :  in  the  natural 
mind  there  must  be  truths,  that  good  may  be  able  to  operate ; 
and  truths  must  be  introduced  by  the  aflection  of  genuine  love. 
All  the  things  in  man's  memory  have  been  introduced  by  some 
love,  and  they  remain  there  conjoined  with  it:  thus  it  is  with 
the  truths  of  faith ;  if  they  have  been  introduced  by  the  love 
of  truth,  tliey  i-emain  conjoined  with  that  love,  and  when  they  are 
conjoined,  this  effect  follows :  if  the  affection  be  reproduced,  the 
truths  conjoined  with  it  come  forth  at  the  same  time  ;  and  if  the 
truths  be  reproduced,  the  affection  itself,  with  which  they  are 
conjoined,  comes  forth  also.  Therefor^  during  man's  regene- 
ration, which  is  effected  in  adult  age,  (because  he  does  not  before 
think,  from  himself,  of  the  trutns  of  faith,)  he  is  ruled  by 
angels,  from  the  Lord,  and  thus  kept  in  the  truths  which  he 
has  impressed  upon  himself  to  be  truths  :  by  them  he  is  held 
in  the  affection  with  which  they  are  conjoined  ;  and  that  affec- 
tion of  truth  being  from  good,  he  is  tliereby  led  by  degrees 
to  good.  That  this  is  the  case,  is  manifest  to  me  from  nmch 
experience  ;  fori  have  apperceived,  when  evil  spirits  suggested 
evils  and  falses,  that  angels  from  the  Lord  then  kept  me  in 
the  truths  which  had  been  implanted,  and  thereby  withheld 
me  from  evils  and  falses :  hence  also  it  has  been  made  evi- 
dent, that  the  truths  of  faith,  in-rooted  by  the  affection  of 
truth,  are  the  plane  into  which  angels  operate.  They,  therefore, 
who  have  not  this  plane,  cannot  be  led  by  angels,  but  suffer 
themselves  to  be  led  by  hell ;  for  the  operation  of  angels  cannot, 
in  them,  be  anywhere  fixed,  but  is  transfluent:  this  plane 
however  cannot  be  acquired,  unless  the  truths  of  faith  have  been 
put  into  act,  and  thereby  implanted  in  the  will,  and  through 
the  will  in  the  life.  It  is  also  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  ope- 
ration of  angels  into  the  truths  of  faith  appertaining  to  man  is 
seldom  effected  manifestly,  so  as  to  excite  the  thought  con- 
cerning that  truth ;  but  there  is  produced  a  common  (or  general) 
idea,  with  affection,  of  such  things  as  are  agreeable  to  that 
truth.  For  the  operation  is  effected  by  an  imperceptible  influx, 
which  when  presented  to  the  sight,  appears  in  the  likeness  of 
an  inflowing  light,  consisting  of  innumerable  truths  in  good  ; 
and  these  truths  address  themselves  to  some  single  principle 
in  man.  and  keep  him,  whilst  in  truth,  in  the  love  also  which 


830 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


is  of  that  trutli:  Thus  the  angels  elevate  the  mind  of  man  from 
falses,  and  defend  him  from  evils ;  but  these  things  are  totally 
unknown  to  the  man. 

5894.  "  And  yet  there  are  five  years." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified the  duration  of  that  state  until  remains  shine  forth,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  Jive,  as  denoting  remains,  see 
n.  5291 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  years,  as  denoting  states, 
see  above,  n.  5893 ;  (3.^  duration  is  signified  by  yet  so  many 
years  :  from  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  above 
words  is  signified  the  duration  of  that  state,  until  remains  shine 
forth.  Remains  are  truths  and  goods  stored  up  in  the  interior 
man  by  the  Lord,  see  n.  468,  530,  560,  561,  660,  1050, 1738, 
1906,  2284,  5135,  5342  ;  here  remains  are  the  acknowledgments 
and  affections  of  truth,  before  good  manifests  itself :  with  good 
they  shine  forth  ;  meanwhile  such  a  supply  is  drawn  from  them, 
as  is  conducive  to  the  use  of  life.  Such  is  the  continual  provi- 
dence of  the  Lord,  although  man  is  in  total  ignorance  of  it,  yea, 
neither  is  willing  to  know  it ;  for  he  denies  a  providence  in  sin- 
gulars, when  yet  it  is  in  things  most  singular,  from  the  first 
dawn  of  man's  life  even  to  its  end,  and  afterwards  to  eternity. 
There  is  with  every  inan,  in  every  single  moment,  a  concur- 
rence of  more  particulars  of  providence  than  can  be  compre- 
hended by  any  number  :  this  I  know  from  heaven. 

5895.  "  In  which  shall  be  no  ploughing  and  harvest." — That  . 
hereby  is  signified  that  in  the  mean  time  there  would  be  no 
appearance  of  good,  and  of  truth  thence  derived,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  ploughing,  as  denoting  preparation 
from  good  to  receive  truths,  spoken  of  presently ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  harvest,  as  denoting  truths  from  good  ;  for  harvest 

is  the  corn  already  ripe  when  it  is  gathered,  and  hence  it  is  the 
truth  which  is  from  good.  Previous  to  the  existence  of  this 
truth,  truths  indeed  appear ;  but  they  are  truths  leading  to 
good,  and  not  truths  derived  J^rom  good  :  the  man  who  acts  from 
truth,  is  in  truths  leading  to  good  ;  but  he  who  acts  from  good, 
is  in  truths  derived  from  good.  The  reason  why  ploughing  is 
said  to  denote  good  is,  because  a  field  ploughed  signifies  the 
church  as  to  good,  n.  2971,  thus  the  good  which  is  of  the 
church,  n.  3310,  3317,  4982 ;  hence  to  plough,  denotes  prepa- 
ration from  good  to  receive  truths  :  oxen  also,  which  were  used 
in  ploughing,  signify  goods  in  the  natural  principle,  n.  2180, 
2566,  2781.  On  account  of  this  signification  of  ploughing,  this 
prohibition  was  given  in  the  representative  church  :  "Thou  shalt 
not  plough  with  an  ox  and  an  ass  together,"  Deut.  xxii.  10. 
This  never  would  have  been  forbidden,  but  for  some  cause 
grounded  in  an  interior  principle,  thus  in  the  spiritual  world  ; 
for,  otherwise,  what  evil  could  there  be  in  their  ploughing  to- 
gether? and  what  could  be  the  importance  of  such  a  law  in  the 
Word  ?    The  cause,  grounded  in  an  interior  principle,  or  in  the 


589i,  5895.] 


GENESIS. 


331 


spiritual  world,  is  this  :  to  plough  with  an  ox  signifies  good,  and 
to  plough  with  an  ass  signifies  truth,  each  in  the  natural  jirin- 
ciple  :  that  an  ass  denotes  scientific  truth,  thus  truth  in  the 
natural  principle,  see  n.  5492,  5741.  The  interior  or  spiritual 
ground  of  this  command  was,  that  the  angels  could  not  have 
an  idea  of  good  and  trutli  separate,  these  principles  must  be  con- 
joined and  make  one  ;  on  this  account  thej  were  not  willing  to 
look  at  such  ploughing  by  an  ox  and  an  ass  :  the  celestial  angels 
are  not  even  willing  to  think  of  truth  separate  from  good,  for 
every  truth  appertaining  to  them  is  in  good ;  thus  also  to  them 
truth  is  good.  For  the  same  reason  this  prohibition  was  given  : 
"  Thou  shalt  not  put  on  a  garment  mixed  of  wool  and  flax  to- 
gether," Deut.  xxii.  11  ;  for  wool  signified  good,  and  flax  truth. 
That  to  plough,  to  break  the  clods,  to  sow,  to  reap,  signify  such 
things  as  relate  to  good  and  its  truth,  is  manifest  in  Hosea  :  "  I 
will  cause  Ephraim  to  ride  /  Judah  shall  plough,  Jacob  shall 
break  his  clods.  Sow  to  yourselves  according  to  justice,  reap 
according  to  piety,  break  tip  your  fallow  ground  :  for  it  is  time 
to  seek  Jehovah,  until  he  come  and  teach  justice,"  x.  11,  12. 
Eiding  is  predicated  of  Ephraim,  because  to  ride  is  to  enjoy  un- 
derstanding, and  Ephraim  is  the  intellectual  principle  of  the 
church;  but  ploughing  is  predicated  of  Judah,  because  Judah 
is  the  good  of  the  church.  So  in  Amos  :  "  Will  horses  run 
upon  the  rock  ?  will  one  plough  there  with  oxen  f  tor  ye  have 
turned  judgment  into  gall,  and  the  fruit  of  justice  into  worra- 
Avood,"  vi.  12.  "Will  horses  run  upon  the  rock?"  denotes, 
will  the  truth  of  faith  be  understood  ?  for  rock  in  the  spiritual 
sense  denotes  faith,  (see  Pref.  to  Gen.  xxii.,)  and  horses  denote 
those  things  which  are  of  the  undei-standing,  n,  2TG0 — 2762, 
3217,  5321 :  "  will  one  plough  there  with  oxen?"  denotes,  will 
he  do  good  ?  that  oxen  denote  good  in  the  natural  principle, 
see  n.  2180,  2566,  2781  ;  that  this  could  not  be  done  is  sig- 
nified by  the  words  which  follow  :  "  for  ye  have  turned  judg- 
ment into  gall,  and  the  fruit  of  justice  into  wormwood."  And 
in  Luke:  "Jesus  said,  No  one  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  tit  for  the  kingdom  of  God,"  ix. 
62.  These  words  signify  tlie  same  as  those  of  the  Lord  in 
Matthew':  "He  that  is  on  the  roof  of  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  house ;  and  he  that 
is  in  the  field,  let  him  not  return  back  to  take  his  garments," 
xxiv.  17,  18.  Tiie  sense  of  these  words  is:  let  not  him,  who 
is  in  good,  turn  himself  from  it  to  those  things  which  relate  to 
the  doctrinals  of  faith,  (see  n.  3652,  where  the  above  words 
are  explained  :)  so  he  that  puts  his  hand  to  the  plough,  de- 
notes him  who  is  in  good  ;  but  he  that  afterwards  looks  back 
denotes  him  who  looks  to  the  doctrinals  of  faith,  and  thereby 
leaves  good.  It  was  on  this  account  that  Elijah  was  displeased 
withElisha,  who,  when  he  was  called  from  ploughing  in  the 


332 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlv. 


field,  requested  that  he  might  first  kiss  his  father  and  mother  ; 
for  Elijah  said,  "  Go,  return,  for  what  have  I  done  to  theeV 
1  Kings  xix.  19 — 21.  In  the  opposite  sense,  ploughing  sig- 
nifies evil  which  destroys  good,  thus  vastation,  as  in  Jere 
niiah :  "Zion  shall  be  ?k  ploughed  field,  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
heaps,  and  the  mountain  of  the  house  shall  be  for  heights  of 
the  forest,"  xxvi.  18  ;  Micah  iii.  12. 

5896.  Ver.  7.  "  And  God  sent  me  before  you." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  that  it  was  provided  for  of  the  Divine  Providence, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  the  words,  "  God  sent  me 
before  you,"  as  denoting  the  Divine  Providence,  as  above,  n.  5890. 

5897.  "  To  put  for  you  remains  in  the  land." — That  hereby 
is  signified  the  middle  and  inmost  (principle)  of  the  church, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  remains,  as  denoting  goods, 
ioined  to  truths  within,  in  man,  stored  up  by  the  Lord,  see  n. 
468,  530,  560,  561,  660,  1050,  1906,  2284,  5135,  5342,  in  the 
present  case  the  middle  and  inmost  principle  of  the  church.  It 
is  said  the  middle  and  inmost,  because  that  which  is  inma^t 
with  man,  holds  the  middle  in  the  natural  principle,  where 
inmost  and  interior  things  are  together :  in  general,  the  things 
which  are  inmost  in  those  that  follow  successively,  are  in  the 
midst  or  centre  in  those  which,  by  derivation  from,  them,  are 
simultaneous,  as  is  the  case  in  the  natural  principle:  thus  inmost 
things  or  principles  arrange  themselves  in  the  exteriors.  "  To 
put  for  you  remains  in  the  land,"  involves,  that  with  the  sons 
of  Jacob  there  should  be  the  inmost  principle  of  the  church; 
not  that  they  were  in  the  inmost,  but  that  the  representative  of 
the  church  in  its  complete  form  was  instituted  amongst  them, 
and  that  the  Word  was  there :  this  is  signified  by  remains  in 
respect  to  the  church,  abstractedly  from  the  nation.  Mention 
is  made  of  remains  and  also  of  residues  in  the  Word  through- 
out, but  by  the  former  and  the  latter  have  been  understood 
only  remains  and  residues  of  a  people  or  nation  according  to 
the  letter ;  whilst,  heretofore,  it  has  been  altogether  unknown, 
that  in  the  spiritual  sense  they  signify  goods  and  truths  in  the 
interior  man,  stored  up  by  the  Lord  ;  as  in  the  following  pas- 
sages :  "  In  that  day  shall  the  branch  of  Jehovah  be  for  beauty 
and  glory,  and  the  fruit  of  the  earth  for  excellence  and  comeli- 
ness, for  the  escaping  of  Israel.  i\nd  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  he  that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  he  that  is  a  residue  in  Jerusa- 
lem, shall  be  called  holy  to  E"im,  every  one  that  is  written  to 
lives  in  Jerusalem,"  Isai.  iv.  2,  3.  They  that  were  left  in 
Zion,  and  they  that  were  residues  in  Jeru«alem,  were  in  no  wise 
made  holy,  nor  more  written  for  lives  than  the  rest ;  whence  it 
is  plain,  that  by  those  who  were  left  and  who  were  residues, 
are  meant  the  things  that  were  holy  and  written  for  lives, 
which  things  are  goods  conjoined  to  truths  in  the  interior  man, 
stored  up  by  the  Lord.    Again :  "  Ie  that  day  the  remains  of 


5896,  5897.] 


GEj^fESIS. 


333 


Israel,  and  the  escaped  of  the  house  of  Jacob,  shall  no  more 
stay  upon  him  that  smote  them,  but  shall  stay  upon  Jeliovah, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  in  Truth.  The  remains  shall  return, 
the  remains  of  Jacob  to  tlie  mighty  God,"  Isai.  x.  20 — 22. 
That  remains  are  not  the  remains  of  any  people  or  nation,  may 
be  manifest  from  this  consideration  :  that  in  the  "Word,  espe- 
cially the  prophetical,  by  Israel  was  not  meant  Israel,  nor  by 
Jacob,  Jacob,  but  by  each  the  church  and  what  is  of  the 
church;  and  this  bein^  tlie  case,  by  remains  are  not  meant  the 
remains  of  Israel  and  Jacob,  but  the  truths  and  goods  which 
are  of  the  church.  Tea,  neither  do  the  remains  of  a  people 
and  the  residues  of  a  nation,  when  the  expressions  are  used,  sig- 
nify the  remains  of  any  people  or  the  residues  of  any  nation  ; 
because  by  people  in  the  internal  sense  are  signified  truths,  n. 
1259,  1260,  3295,  3581  ;  and  by  nation  goods,  n.  1259,  1260, 
1416.  The  reason  why  it  has  been  unknown,  and  appears 
strange,  that  by  ren>ains  are  signified  truths  and  goods,  is, 
because  the  literal  sense,  especially  where  it  is  historical,  ab- 
stracts, and  powerfully  witliliolds  from  thinking  such  things. 
Again :  "At  that  time  there  shall  be  a  path  for  the  remains  of 
the  people,  which  shall  be  the  residues  from  Ashur,  as  it  was  to 
Israel  by  the  sea,  when  he  came  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt," 
Isai.  xi.  16.  Here  the  sense  is  the  same,  the  residues  from 
Ashur  denoting  those  who  were  not  destroyed  by  perverse  rea- 
sonings ;  that  Ashur  denotes  such  reasonings,  see  n.  1186. 
Again  :  "  In  that  day,  Jehovah  Zebaoth  shall  be  for  a  crown  of 
ornament;  and  a  diadem  of  gracefulness  to  the  remains  of  his 
people,'^  Isai.  xxviii.  5.  Again:  "  The  residue  that  escapeth 
of  the  house  of  Judah  shall  yet  take  root  downwards,  and  bear 
fruit  upwards ;  for  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  come  forth  remains, 
and  he  that  escapeth  from  Mount  Zion,"  xxxvii.  31,  32. 
Again  :  "  Butter  and  honey  shall  every  one  eat  that  is  a  residxte 
in  the  midst  of  the  land,"  vii.  22.  And  in  Jeremiah :  "  I 
will  gather  together  the  remains  of  my  flocJc  out  of  ah  lands 
whitlier  I  have  dispersed  them,  and  I  will  bring  them  back  to 
their  fold,  that  they  may  be  fruitful  and  multiply,"  xxiii.  3. 
Again :  "  Tlie  people  of  the  residue  from  the  sword  found  grace 
in  the  wilderness,  in  going  to  give  him  rest,  even  to  Israel." 
Jere.  xxxi.  2.  The  people  of  the  residue  from  the  sword  in 
the  wilderness,  were  they  who  were  called  children,  who,  when 
the  rest  were  dead,  were  introduced  into  the  land  of  Canaan  : 
those  children  were  residues,  and  by  them  were  signified  the 
goods  of  innocence,  and  by  their  introduction  into  the  land  of 
Canaan  was  represented  intromission  into  the  Lord's  kingdom. 
And  in  Ezekiel :  "  /  will  make  residues,  when  there  shall  be 
to  vou  escapers  from  the  sword  amongst  the  nations,  when  ye 
shall  be  dispersed  in  the  earth.  Then  shall  your  escapei-s  re- 
member Me  amongst  the  nations  where  they  shall  be  captives,'' 


334 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


vi.  8,  9.  The  reason  why  goods  and  truths  from  the  Lord, 
stored  up  in  man's  interiors,  were  represented  by  residues  and 
remains  dispersed  and  made  captives  amongst  the  nations,  is 
because  man  is  continually  amongst  evils  and  falses,  and  in 
captivity  by  them ;  evils  and  falses  are  what  are  signified  by 
nations  ;  the  external  man,  when  separated  from  the  internal, 
is  altogether  in  them  :  wherefore  unless  the  Lord  gather  toge- 
ther the  goods  and  truths  which  ai-e  insinuated  into  man  dur 
ing  the  whole  progress  of  life,  man  cannot  by  any  possibility 
be  saved  ;  for  without  remains  no  one  has  salvation.  And  in 
Joel :  "  It  shall  come  to  pass,  every  one  who  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  Jehovah,  shall  escape  ;  because  in  Mount  Zion  and  in 
Jerusalem  shall  be  escape,  as  Jehovah  hath  said,  and  amongst 
the  residues  whom  Jehovah  calleth,"  ii.  32.  And  in  Micah : 
"  The  remains  of  Jacob  shall  be  amongst  the  nations,  in  the 
midst  of  many  people,  as  a  lion  amongst  the  beasts  of  the  for- 
est," v.  8.  And  in  Zephaniah  :  "  The  remains  of  Israel  shall 
not  do  perverseness,  neither  shall  they  speak  a  lie ;  neither 
shall  there  be  found  in  their  mouth  the  tongue  of  deceit :  they 
shall  feed  and  take  rest,  and  none  shall  make  them  afraid, 
iii.  13.  In  this  passage  remains  are  described  as  to  their  qual- 
ity, and  it  is  a  known  thing,  that  this  quality  never  belonged 
to  the  people  called  Israel :  from  this  consideration  it  is  also 
manifest,  that  by  remains  are  meant  other  things,  which,  it  is 
plain,  are  goods  and  truths,  because  these  are  what  do  not  do 
perverseness,  neither  speak  a  lie  ;  neither  is  there  found  in  their 
mouth  the  tongue  of  deceit.  And  in  Zechariah  :  "The  street* 
of  the  city  shall  be  filled  with  boys  and  girls  playing  in  the 
streets  thereof.  ...  It  shall  be  Avonderful  in  the  eyes  of  the 
remains  of  my  people.  .  .  .  IS'ow  not  as  in  former  days  will  I 
be  to  the  remains  of  this  people,  for  they  are  a  seed  of  peace  ; 
the  vine  shall  give  its  fruit,  and  the  earth  shall  give  its  proven- 
der, and  the  heavens  shall  give  their  dew  ;  I  will  make  the 
remains  of  this  people  heirs  of  all  those  things,"  viii.  5,  6,  11, 
12.  Kemains  are  here  called  "a  seed  of  peace,"  but  these 
are  they  who  are  in  the  truths  of  good,  whose  fructification  is 
described  by  the  vine  giving  her  fruit,  the  earth  her  proven- 
der, and  the  heavens  their  dew.  The  remains  meant  in  the 
spiritual  sense  are,  by  evils  of  life  and  persuasions  of  what  is 
false,  so  closed  up  as  no  longer  to  appear ;  and  by  the  nega- 
tion of  truth,  which  had  been  before  acknowledged,  both  [ne- 
gation and  acknowledgment]  from  afi'ection,  [the  remains]  are 
consumed,  for  this  is  the  commixion  of  the  true  and  the  false, 
which  is  called  profanation.  On  this  subject  it  is  thus  writ- 
ten in  the  Word  :  "  He  shall  remove  man,  and  wildernesses 
shall  be  multiplied  in  the  midst  of  the  earth,  scarce  a  tenth 
part  shall  be  any  longer  therein,  and  yet  it  shall  be  to  exter- 
minate," Isai,  vi.  12,  13,    That  ten  are  remains,  see  n.  576, 


5897.1 


GENESIS. 


335 


1906,  2284.  Again  :  "I  will  slay  thy  root,  and  he  shall  slay 
thy  residues^''  xiv.  30.  This  is  spoken  of  the  Philistines, 
those  who  are  in  the  science  of  knowledges,  but  noi  in  the  life, 
n.  1197,1198,3412,3413.  Residues  are  called  root,  because 
from  them,  as  from  a  root,  goods  and  truths  bud  forth,  which 
cause  niai»  to  be  man  ;  wherefore,  "  he  shall  remove  man,"  as 
was  said  jnst  above  in  Isaiah,  denotes  the  destruction  of  re- 
mains. So  in  Jeremiah  :  "  The  young  men  shall  die  by  the 
sword,  their  sons  and  their  daughters  shall  die  by  famine,  and 
they  shall  have  no  remains^''  xi.  22,  23,  speaking  of  the  men 
of  Arathoth.  Again  :  "  I  will  take  the  remains  of  Judah^  who 
have  set  their  faces  to  come  into  the  land  of  Egypt,  to  sojourn 
there,  that  they  all  may  be  consumed.  .  .  .  And  there  shall  not 
be  an  escaper,  or  a  residue  to  the  remains  of  Judah,  who  have 
come  to  dwell  in  the  land  of  E^ypt,"  Jere.  xliv.  12,  14,  28. 
The  reason  why  they  who  were  of  Judali  might  not  sojourn  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  nor  dwell  there,  and  why  this  was  so  severely 

Erohibited,  was,  because  the  tribe  of  Judah  represented  the 
ord's  celestial  church;  and  the  celestial  are  altogether  un- 
willing to  have  any  acquaintance  with  the  scientilics  signified 
by  Egypt,  for  they  know  all  things,  by  virtue  of  the  celestial 
good  in  which  they  are  principled,  and  this  good  would  perish 
if  they  were  to  betake  themselves  to  scientilics :  yea,  they  who 
are  of  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom,  inasmuch  as  they  are  in 
celestial  good,  (and  celestial  truth  is  charity,  whereas  spiritual 
truth  is  faith,)  are  not  even  willing  to  make  mention  of  the  term 
faith,  lest  they  should  descend  and  look  back  from  good,  see  n. 
202,  337,  2715,  3246,  4448.  This  also  is  what  is  meant  by, 
"  He  that  is  on  the  roof  of  the  house,  let  him  not  come  down 
to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  ;  and  he  that  is  in  the  lield, 
let  him  not  return  back  to  take  his  garments,"  Matt.  xxiv. 
17,  18,  see  above,  n.  5895 ;  also  by  these  words  :  "  Remem- 
ber Lot's  wife,"  (Luke  xvii,  32,)  who  looked  backwards,  and 
became  a  statue  of  salt ;  concerning  looking  and  returning  back, 
see  n.  2454,  3652.  By  the  nations  which  were  so  devoted  as 
not  even  to  have  any  left  remaining,  was  represented  that  ini- 
quity was  so  consummated  amongst  them,  as  to  leave  no  resi- 
due of  good  and  truth,  thus  that  there  were  no  remains.  Tims 
in  Moses :  "  They  smote  Og  the  king  of  Bashan,  and  all  his 
sons,  and  all  his  people,  until  they  left  no  residues^''''  Numb, 
xxi.  35;  Deut.  iii.  3.  Again:  "They  took  all  the  cities  of 
Sihon,  and  gave  to  the  curse  every  city  of  man,  and  the  women, 
and  the  infant,  they  left  no  residue^^  Deut.  ii.  34 ;  also  in 
other  passages,  where  it  is  written  that  they  were  given  to  the 
curse.  In  regard  to  remains,  or  goods  and  truths  stored  up  in 
man's  interiors  by  the  Lord,  the  case  is  this  :  when  man  is  in 
good  and  truth  from  affection,  thus  from  freedom,  then  good 
and  truth  are  implanted  ;  and  when  this  effect  takes  place,  an- 


336 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlv. 


gels  from  heaven  approach  nearer,  and  conjoin  themselves  with 
man  ;  this  conjunction  it  is  which  causes  goods  to  exist  with 
truths  in  man's  interiors.  But  when  man  is  in  things  external, 
that  is,  in  worldly  and  corporeal  things,  the  angels  are  removed, 
and  then  nothing  at  all  of  those  goods  and  truths  appears ;  ne- 
vertheless, conjunction  having  been  once  effected,  man  is  in 
the  faculty  ot  conjunction  with  angels,  thus  with  good  and 
truth  appertaining  to  them  ;  but  this  conjunction  does  not  take 
place  oftener,  nor  in  a  greater  degree,  than  is  well-pleasing  to 
the  Lord,  who  arranges  those  things  according  to  every  use  of 
man's  life. 

5898.  "  And  to  make  you  alive." — ^Tliat  hereb}'^  is  signified 
spiritual  life  thence  derived  to  truths  in  the  natural  principle, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  making  alive,  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual life,  see  n.  5890.  Inasmuch  as  the  all  of  spiritual  life  is 
from  remains,  therefore  it  is  said  spiritual  life  thence  derived 
and  in  consequence  of  being  thence  derived,  it  is  also  said,  im- 
mediately after  what  is  declared  concerning  remains,  "  to  make 
you  alive,"  that  is,  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  which  are 
represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427, 
5458,  5512. 

5899.  "  By  a  great  escape." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  deliv- 
erance from  damnation,  appears  from  the  signification  of  escape, 
as  denoting  deliverance  from  damnation,  which  deliverance  is 
eff'ected  by  remains,  that  is,  by  goods  and  truths  stored  up 
with  man  by  the  Lord.  They  who  receive  those  goods  and 
truths,  that  is,  who  sufi"er  them  to  be  implanted  in  their  inte- 
riors, escape  damnation,  and  are  amongst  the  residues :  hence 
it  is  that  mention  is  made  of  escape  in  the  Word  throughout, 
where  residues  and  remains  are  spoken  of,  as  here  by  Joseph, 
and  also  in  other  places.  Thus  in  Isaiah  :  "  In  that  day  the 
fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  for  excellence  and  comeliness /(w  <Ae 
escaping  of  Israel.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he  that  is 
left  in  Zion,  and  he  that  is  a  residue  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be 
called  holy  to  Him,"  iv.  2,  3.  Again :  "  In  that  day  the  re- 
mains of  Israel,  and  the  escape  of  the  house  of  Jacob  shall  no 
more  again  stay  upon  him  that  smote  them,"  Isai.  x.  20 — 22. 
Again  :  "  The  escape  of  the  house  of  Judah  that  is  residue, 
shall  again  take  root  downwards,  and  bear  fruit  upwards ;  for 
out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  remains,  and  an  escape  from 
Mount  Zion,"  xxxvii.  31,  32.  And  in  Ezekiel :  "  I  will  make 
residues  wl>en  there  shall  be  to  you  escapers  from  the  sword 
amongst  the  nations,  when  ye  shall  be  dispersed  in  the  earth ; 
then  shall  your  escapers  remember  Me,"  vi.  8,  9.  And  in 
Joel :  "  It  shall  come  to  pass,  every  one  who  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  Jehovah  shall  escape,  because  in  Mount  Zion  and  in 


the  residues  whom  Jehovah  calleth,"  ii.  32.    And  in  Jere- 


Jeliovah  hath  said,  and  amongst 


5898— 590i.] 


GENESIS. 


337 


miah  :  "  Tliere  shall  not  be  an  escape  or  a  residue  remaining 
to  Judah,^^  xliv.  12,  14.  From  these  passages  it  is  evident 
what  is  meant  bj  escaping,  viz.,  that  they  who  escape  are  they 
who  have  remains,  and  that  to  escape  is  to  be  delivered  from 
damnation. 

5900.  Ver.  8.  "  And  now  ye  did  not  send  me  hither." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  did  not  let  down  to  scientifics, 
which  are  of  the  natural  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  Egypt,  which  is  the  hither  where  he  was  sent,  as  de- 
noting the  scientifics  in  tlie  natural  principle,  see  n.  1164, 1165, 
1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966,  5700  ;  (2.)  that  by  "  ye  did  not 
send        is  denoted  tliat  they  did  not  let  down,  is  evident. 

5901.  "  But  God."— Tliat  hereby  is  signified  that  the  Divine 
[Being  or  Principle]  had  done  this,  appears  without  explica- 
tion. How  this  case  is,  has  been  explained  in  speaking  of  Jo- 
seph, that  he  was  sold  into  Egypt,  and  there  first  ministered  in 
the  house  of  Potiphar,  denoting  (as  in  the  supreme  sense  he 
represented  the  Lord,  and  in  the  inferior  sense  those  who  are 
regenerated  by  the  Lord)  that  scientifics  are  the  first  things  to 
be  learned ;  for  they  are  the  things  from  which,  [first,]  truths 
are  to  be  concluded,  and  in  which,  next,  truths  are  to  termi- 
nate :  afterwards  a  progress  is  made  towards  more  interior 
principles.  These  are  the  things  which  Joseph  represented ; 
and  this  being  so,  it  was  the  Divine  [Being  or  principle]  who 
sent  him  thicher. 

5902.  "  And  he  hath  set  me  for  a  father  to  Pharaoh." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  now  the  natural  principle  is  from 
him,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  jPharaoh,  as  de- 
noting the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  n.  5160,  5799; 
(2.)  that  it  is  from  him,  is  signified  by  his  being  set  for  a  father, 
for  from  the  father  the  sons  are  dependent.  By  father,  in  the 
proper  sense,  is  signified  good,  n.  2803,  3703,  3704,  5581,  and 
as  from  good  depend  all  things,  both  in  the  internal  and  exter- 
nal man,  so  by  God  setting  liim  "for  a  father  to  Pharaoh,"  is 
signified  that  from  him,  as  from  good,  is  the  natural  principle  ; 
for  Joseph  represents  the  celestial  internal  principle,  or  inter- 
nal good,  n.  5805,  5826,  5827,  5869,  5877 :  this  by  influx  ar- 
ranges all  things  in  the  natural  principle,  and  at  length  effects 
that  the  natural  principle  be  from  [internal  good]  itself. 

5903.  And  for  a  lord  to  all  his  house." — -That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified that  from  him  is  every  thing  in  the  natural  principle, 
appears  from  the  si^ification  of  all  the  house  of  Pharaoh, 
as  denoting  every  thing  in  the  natural  principle  :  that  every 
thing  in  that  principle  was  from  him,  is  signified  by  his  being  set 
for  a  lord  over  it.    Lord,  in  the  Word,  is  predicated  of  good. 

5904.  «  And  I  bear  rule  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt.^— That 
liereby  is  signified  that  he  arranges  the  scientifics  in  that  prin- 
ciple, appeai-3  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  hearing  rule,  as  de- 

VOL.  VI.  22 


838 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xl 


noting  to  arrange ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280, 
5288,  5301,  thus  all  scientifics,  for  these  are  the  things  of  that 
mind.  Scientifics  are  what  constitute  tlie  intellectual  principle 
of  that  mind  ;  but  the  good  which  flows-in  from  the  internal 
principle,  and  arranges  the  scientifics  there,  is  what  causes,  aa 
it  were,  the  voluntary  principle  of  tliat  mind. 

5905.  Verses  9 — 13.  Haste  ye,  and  go  up  to  my  father, 
and  say  unto  him^  Thus  saith  thy  son  Joseph,  God  hath  set  me 
for  a  lord  to  all  Egypt :  come  down  to  me,  tarry  not.  And  thou 
shall  dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen,  and  thou  slialt  he  near  unto 
me,  thou,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons''  sons,  and  thy  flocks,  and 
thy  herds,  and,  all  that  thou  hast.  And  Twill  sustain  thee  there  j 
because  yet  there  are  five  years  of  famine  ;  lest,  peradventure, 
thou  he  extirpated,  and  thy  ho^isehold,  and  all  that  thou  hast. 
Andhehold  your  eyes  see,  and  the  eyes  of  myhrother  Benjamin, 
that  my  mouth  is  speaking  to  you.  And  ye  shall  tell  my  father 
of  all  my  glory  in  Egypt,  and  of  all  that  ye  have  seen ;  and 
haste  ye,  and  cause  my  father  to  come  down  hither.  Haste  ye, 
and  go  up  to  my  father,  signifies  to  spiritual  good.  And  say 
unto  liim,  Thus  saith  tliy  son  Josepli,  signifies  his  [Israel's]  per- 
ception of  the  celestial  internal  principle.  God  hath  set  me  for 
a  lord  to  all  Egypt,  signifies  that  he  arranges  all  and  singular 
the  things  in  the  natural  principle.  Come  down  to  me,  tarry 
not,  signifies  sure  conjunction.  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Goshen,  signifies  the  midst  in  the  natural  principle. 
And  thou  shalt  be  near  unto  me,  signifies  perpetual  conjunc- 
tion. Thou,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons'  sons,  signifies  spiritual 
good,  and  all  tilings  derived  from  it,  and  the  things  derived 
from  these  [derivatives].  And  thy  flocks,  and  thy  herds,  sig- 
nifies natural  good,  interior  and  exterior.  And  all  that  thoix 
hast,  signifies  whatsoever  is  derived  from  it.  And  I  will  sus- 
tain thee  there,  signifies  the  continual  influx  of  spiritual  life, 
from  the  celestial  internal  principle.  Because  yet  there  are 
five  years  of  famine,  signifies  the  duration  of  the  defect  of  good. 
Lest,  peradventure,  thou  be  extirpated,  signifies  lest  it  perish. 
Thou,  and  thy  household,  and  all  that  thou  hast,  signifies  spirit- 
ual good  and  all  that  appertains  thereto.  And  behold  your 
eyes  see,  signifies  testification  from  perception.  And  the  eyes 
of  my  brother  Benjamin,  signifies  especially  from  the  percep- 
tion of  the  medium.  That  my  mouth  is  speaking  to  you, 
signifies  manifestation.  And  ye  shall  tell  my  father  of  all  my 
glory  in  Egypt,  signifies  communication  of  the  spiritual  heaven, 
in  the  natural  principle,  with  spiritual  good.  And  of  all  that 
ye  have  seen,  signifies  whatsoever  was  there  apperceived  and 
perceived.  And  haste  ye,  and  cause  my  father  to  come  down 
hither,  signifies  close  conjunction. 

5906.  Ver.  9.  "  Haste  ye,  and  go  up  to  my  father." — ^That 


5905— 59 10.  J 


GENESIS 


339 


hereby  is  signified  to  spiritual  good,  appears  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Israel,  the  father^  as  denoting  spiritual  good  from 
the  natural  principle,  seen.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819, 
5826,  5833.  That  spiritual  good  is  the  father  of  the  celestial 
internal  principle,  when  yet  itself,  being  from  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, is  respectively  external,  is  for  the  following  reason. 
Man,  before  the  internal  man  exists,  must  be  external,  for  pro- 
gression is  made  in  order  from  exterior  things  to  interior,  as 
from  scientifics  to  intellectuals  ;  for  exterior  things  must  next 
serve  for  a  plane  to  things  interior.  From  this  progression,  or 
from  this  nativity  it  is,  that  the  external  principle  is  called  the 
father  of  the  internal  ;  consequently  spiritual  good  from  the 
natural  principle,  which  good  is  Israel,  is  called  the  father  of 
the  celestial  internal  principle,  which  is  Joseph. 

5907.  "  And  say  unto  him,  Tlius  saith  thy  son  Joseph." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  his  [Israel's]  perception  of  the  celestial 
internal  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying 
in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  fre- 
quently mentioned  above ;  (2.)  from  tlie  representation  of  Jo- 
seph^ as  denoting  the  celestial  internal  principle,  see  n.  5869, 
5877.  The  reason  why  it  signifies  the  perception  of  spiritual 
good,  or  Israel,  concerning  the  celestial  internal  principle, 
which  is  Joseph,  is,  because  it  is  said,  "Thus  saith  thy  son." 
Joseph,  in  the  internal  sense,  is  the  perceptible  influx  from  the 
celestial  internal  principle  into  spiritual  good. 

5908.  "  God  hath  set  me  for  a  lord  to  all  Egypt."— That 
hereby  is  signified  that  he  arranges  all  and  singular  the  things 
in  the  natural  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
being  set  for  a  lord,  as  denoting  to  arrange,  as  above,  n.  '5903, 
590-1;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  all  Egypt,  as  denoting  the 
scientifics  in  the  natural  principle,  thus  all  and  singular  the 
things  therein;  for  the  natural  principle  consists  of  scientifics. 
That  Egypt  denotes  the  scientific  principle,  has  already  been 
abundantly  shown. 

5909.  "  Come  down  unto  me,  tarry  not."' — That  hereby  is 
signified  sure  conjunction,  appears  (1.)  from  tlie  signification  of 
coming  down  or  coming  unto  me,  as  denoting  conjunction  ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  tarry  not,  as  denoting  what  is  sure.' 

5910.  Ver.  10.  "  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Goshen." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  midst  in  tlie  natural 
principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  dwelling,  as  de- 
noting to  live,  see  n.  1293,  3384,  3613,  4452 ;  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  the  land  of  Goshen,  as  denoting  what  is  middle 
or  inmost ;  and  as  that  land  was  in  Egypt,  and  by  Egypt  is  sig- 
nified the  scientific  in  the  natural  principle,  it  denotes  the  midst 
or  inmost  in  that  principle.  Goshen  was  the  best  tract  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  that  which  is  best  in  tlie  natural  principle, 
where  scientifics  are,  is  in  the  midst  or  in  the  centre :  for  good 


340 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


itself,  as  somewhat  sun-like,  is  there,  and  thence  gives  light  to 
the  truths  which  are  at  the  sides. 

5911.  "  And  thou  shalt  be  near  unto  me." — That  hereby  is 
signified  perpetual  conjunction,  appears  fi-om  the  signification 
of  heingnear,  as  denoting  perpetual  conjunction  ;  for  by  coming 
to  Josejih  is  signified  conjunction,  n.  5909;  hence  to  be  near 
him,  thus  continually  nigh  to  him,  denotes  perpetual  conjunc- 
tion. 

5912.  "  Thou,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons'  sons." — That 
hereby  is  signified  spiritual  good,  and  all  things  derived  from 
it,  and  the  things  derived  from  these  [derivatives],  appears  (1.) 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  who  here  is  ihoti,  as  denoting 
spiritual  good,  see  above,  n.  5906 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  thy  sons,  as  denoting  the  things  derived  from  that  good, 
which  are  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  represented  by  his 
sons  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  thy  sofis^  sons,  as  denoting 
the  things  derived  from  these,  viz.,  truths  again  born  and 
derived.  Good,  when  it  is  in  the  first  place,  and  has  dominion, 
produces  truths  continually,  multiplies  them  around  itself,  and 
also  around  each  other,  and  makes  every  single  truth  as  a 
little  star,  in  the  midst  of  which  is  a  luminous  principle.  Nor 
does  good  only  multiply  truths  around  itself,  but  also  from 
truths  produces  [other]  truths,  by  successive  derivations,  which 
are  the  sons'  sons  or  grandsons,  and  so  forth.  Joseph  invites 
his  brethren  to  himself  only  through  his  father,  saying  that  his 
father  should  come  with  his  sons  and  his  sons'  sons.  This 
is  because  the  conjunction  of  the  celestial  internal  prin- 
ciple with  truths  in  the  natural  is  not  given  except  by  a 
medium. 

5913.  "  And  thy  flocks,  and  thy  herds," — That  hereby  is 
signified  natural  good,  interior  and  exterior,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  Jlock,  as  denoting  interior  good,  see  n.  2566, 
here  interior  natural  good,  because  they  were  the  flocks  of 
Israel,  by  whom  is  represented  spiritual  good  /ro7n  the  natural 
j)rincij)le,  n.  5906  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  herd,  as  de- 
noting exterior  natural  good.  Why  by  herd  is  signified  exterior 
good,  and  by  flocks  interior,  is,  because  the  beasts  which  con- 
stituted a  herd — as  oxen  and  heifers — in  sacrifices  signified 
the  external  goods  of  charity,  also  the  goods  of  the  external 
man  :  but  those  which  constituted  flocks — as  lambs,  sheep, 
goats — signified  the  internal  goods  of  charity,  also  the  goods 
of  the  internal  man.  They  therefore  who  are  in  these  latter 
goods,  are  in  the  "Word  called,  by  one  expression,  a  flock,  and 
he  who  leads  them,  a  shepherd, 

5914.  "  And  all  that  thou  hast." — That  hereby  is  signified 
whatsoever  is  derived  from  it,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  all  that  thou  hast,  as  denoting  what  is  derived  from  it ;  for 
goods  and  truths  in  the  natural  principle  are  from  spiritual 


5911—5918.] 


GENESIS. 


341 


good,  as  from  a  father ;  hence  as  they  are  from  it,  so  they  ap- 
pertain to  it. 

5915.  Ver.  11.  "And  I  will  sustain  thee  there." — Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  the  continual  influx  of  spiritual  life,  from 
the  celestial  internal  principle,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  sustaining,  when  it  is  said  by  Joseph,  (by  whom  is  repre- 
sented the  celestial  internal  principle,)  as  denoting  the  influx 
of  spiritual  life  from  the  celestial  internal  principle  ;  sustenance, 
in  the  spiritual  sense,  being  nothing  else  but  the  influx  of  good 
and  truth,  through  heaven,  from  the  Lord :  hence  the  angels 
are  sustained,  and  the  soul  of  man,  that  is,  the  internal  man,  is 
sustained.  To  this  sustenance  corresponds  the  sustenance  of 
the  external  man  by  meat  and  drink ;  therefore  by  meat  i3 
signified  good,  and  by  drink  truth.  Such  also  is  the  correspond- 
ence, that  when  man  feeds  on  food,  the  associate  angels  are  in 
the  idea  of  good  and  truth,  and  (which  is  wonderful)  with  a 
difference  according  to  the  species  of  food  ;  wherefore  when  man 
in  the  holy  supper  receives  the  bread  and  wine,  the  associate 
angels  are  in  the  idea  of  the  good  of  love  and  the  good  of  faith, 
n.  3464,  3735,  by  reason  that  bread  corresponds  to  the  good  of 
love,  and  wine  to  the  good  of  faith  ;  and  in  the  Word,  because 
they  correspond,  they  also  signify  the  same.  That  by  spiritual 
meat  and  drink,  that  is,  by  good  and  truth,  the  soul  of  man 
or  the  internal  man  is  sustained,  is  manifest  from  the  Lord's 
words  in  Moses  :  "  Not  by  bread  alone  doth  man  live,  but  by 
every  enunciation  of  the  mouth  of  Jehovah  doth  man  live," 
Deut.  viii.  3 ;  Matt.  iv.  4.  The  enunciation  of  the  mouth  of 
Jehovah  is  the  good  and  the  truth  which  proceed  from  him. 
And  in  John  :  "  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but 
for  the  meat  which  endureth  to  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  Man  shall  give  unto  you,"  vi.  27.  Again  :  "  The  disciples 
entreated  Jesus,  saying,  Master,  eat:  he  said  unto  them,  I  liave 
meat  to  eat  which  ye  know  not  of,"  John  iv.  31,  32.  And 
concerning  drink,  "  Jesus  cried,  saying.  If  any  one  thirst,  let 
him  come  unto  Me,  and  drink.  Whosoever  believeth  in  Me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said.  Out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 
living  water,"  vii.  37,  38. 

5916.  "  Because  yet  there  are  five  years  of  famine." — That 
hereby  is  signified  the  duration  of  the  defect  of  good,  appears 
from  what  has  already  been  said  and  explained  concerning 
famine  SiwAfive,  n.  5893,  5894. 

5917.  "Lest,  peradventure,  thou  be  extirpated." — That 
hereby  is  signified  lest  it  perish,  appears  without  explication. 

5918.  "Thou,  and  thy  household,  and  all  that  thou  hast." 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  spiritual  good  and  all  that  appertains 
thereto,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  who  in 
the  present  case  is  meant  by  thou,  as  denoting  spiritual  good, 
concerning  which  representation  much  has  been  said  already  ; 


342 


GENESIS, 


[Chap-  xlv. 


(2.)  that  thy  household,  and  all  that  thou  hast,  denotes  every 
thing  of  his,  is  manifest. 

5919.  Ver.  12.  "And  behold,  your  eyes  see." — That  hereby 
is  signified  testification  from  perception,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  eyes  and  of  seeing,  as  denoting  perception,  see  n, 
2150,  3764,  4567,  4723,  5400  ;  that  it  denotes  testification,  is 
evident. 

5920.  "And  the  eyes  of  my  brother  Benjamin." — That 
hereby  is  signified  especially  from  the  perception  of  the  me- 
dium, appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  eyes  and  of  seeing, 
as  denoting  to  understand,  and  hence  to  perceive,  as  above,  n. 
5919  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  as  denoting 
a  medium,  see  n.  5411,  5413,  5443,  5639,  5688,  5822.  The 
case  herein  is  this:  Benjamin,  inasmuch  as  he  represented  the 
medium,  (and  this  medium  was  interior  truth,  n.  5600,  5631, 
immediately  depending  on  internal  good,  which  is  Joseph,) 
liad,  on  this  account,  clearer  and  more  exquisite  perception 
than  liis  ten  brethren,  who  represented  tlie  truths  which  were 
beneath  or  external.  The  nearer  that  truth  and  good  are  to 
what  is  internal,  the  more  perfect  perceptivity  thej'-  enjoy, 
being  more  entirely  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and  thus  nearer  to 
the  Lord  :  for  the  influx  of  divine  good  and  truth  from  the 
Lord  proceeds  through  continual  mediations  and  thereby  suc- 
cessions ;  therefore  they  who  are  in  first  principles,  or  be- 
ginnings, receive  the  influx  with  clearer  perception,  because 
more  immediately,  than  they  who  are  mediates  and  ultimates. 
There  is  a  successive  obscuration  of  good  and  truth,  as  of 
light  at  distances,  because  the  more  imperfect  principles,  which 
are  in  successive  gradation,  cause  dimness.  From  these  con- 
siderations it  is  evident,  in  what  manner  is  here  meant  testifi- 
cation especially  from  the  perception  of  the  medium  ;  for  the 
medium  is  interior,  and  the  truths  which  the  sons  of  Jacob 
represent  are  exterior. 

5921.  "That  my  mouth  is  speaking  unto  you." — That 
hereby  is  sigTiified  manifestation,  appears  from  this  consideration, 
that  the  first  testification  was  that  their  eyes  saw  the  second, 
that  the  eyes  of  Benjamin  jaw ;  and  now  the  third,  that  Jo- 
sephs mouth  spalce  unto  them,  whereby  he  removed  all  doubt 
of  his  being  Joseph  ;  consequently  he  fully  manifested  himself. 
Hence  the  above  words  involve  manifestation. 

5922.  Ver.  13.  "  And  ye  shall  tell  my  father  of  all  my  glory 
in  Egypt." — That  hereby  is  signified  communication  of  the  spi- 
ritual heaven,  in  the  natural  principle,  with  spiiitual  good, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signifiation  of  telling,  as  denoting  to 
communicate  ;  (2.)  from  uie  signification  of  glory,  as  denoting 
the  spiritual  heaven,  which  shall  be  spoken  of  presently ;  (3.) 
from  the  signification  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  scientifics  in  the 
natural  principle,  thus  the  natural  principle  itself,  as  above,  n. 


5919—5922.] 


GENESIS. 


343 


5908  ;  (4.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  the  father  with 
wliom  communication  was  to  be  made,  as  denoting  spiritual 
good,  see  above,  n.  5906  :  hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  words, 
"ye  shall  tell  my  father  of  all  my  glory  in  Egypt,"  is  signified 
communication  of  the  spiritual  heaven,  in  the  natural  principle, 
with  spiritual  good.  In  regard  to  glory  denoting  the  spiritual 
heaven,  the  case  is  this.  Heaven  consists  of  two  kingdoms,  the 
celestial  and  the  spiritual ;  the  celestial  kingdom  is  the  inmost 
or  third  heaven,  and  the  spiritual  kingdom  is  the  middle  or 
second  :  the  good  in  which  the  celestial  are  principled  is  called 
celestial  good,  and  that  in  which  the  spiritual  are  principled  is 
called  spiritual  good :  celestial  good  is  the  good  of  love  to  the 
Lord,  and  spiritual  good  is  the  good  of  love  towards  the  neigh- 
bour. The  conjunction  of  these  two  kingdoms  is  effected  by  the 
good  of  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  for  the  internal  priiici- 

Ele  of  those  who  are  in  the  celestial  kingdom  is  love  to  the 
ord,  and  their  external  principle  is  charity  towards  the  neigh- 
bour: but  of  those  who  are  in  the  spiritual  kingdom,  the 
internal  principle  is  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  and  their 
external  principle  is  faith  thence  derived.  Hence  it  appeare, 
that  the  conjunction  of  those  two  kingdoms  is  effected  by 
charity  towards  the  neighbour ;  for  therein  the  celestial  king- 
dom closes,  and  from  thence  the  spiritual  kingdom  commences  : 
thus  the  ultimate  principle  of  the  one  is  the  first  principle  of 
the  other,  and  thus  they  mutually  have  hold  on  each  other. 
What  is  meant  by  glory  shall  now  be  shown.  Glory  in  the 
supreme  sense  is  the  Lord  as  to  divine  truth,  thus  it  is  the 
divine  truth  which  proceeds  from  the  Lord  ;  but  glory  in  the 
repi-esentative  sense  is  the  good  of  love  towards  the  neighbour, 
or  charity,  which  is  the  external  good  of  the  celestial  kingdom, 
and  the  internal  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  ;  for  this  good, 
in  the  genuine  sense,  is  the  Divine  Truth  in  heaven.  The 
subject  here  treated  of  being  Israel,  who  denotes  spiritual 
good  or  charity,  which  constitutes  the  spiritual  kingdom  in  the 
heavens  and  the  spiritual  church  in  the  earths,  therefore  by  the 
glory  of  Joseph,  which  they  were  to  tell  to  Israel,  is  meant  the 
spiritual  heaven.  The  spiritual  heaven  is  called  glory,  because 
the  things  in  that  heaven  appear  in  light,  in  splendour,  and  in 
lustre.  Glory  is  predicated  of  the  Divine  Truth,  whicli  is  from 
the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle],  and  it  is  attributed  to 
the  Lord  as  a  king,  because  the  kingly  principle  in  the  internal 
sense  is  divine  truth,  n.  1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,  4581, 
4966,  5044,  5068:  this  is  manifest  in  John  :  "The  Word  was 
made  flesh,  and  dwelt  amongst  us,  and  we  beheld  His  gloi'y^ 
the  glory  as  of  the  only-begotten  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace 
and  truth"  i.  14.  The  Word  is  the  Divine  Truth^  and  as  this 
proceeds  from  the  Lord,  it  is  the  Lord  himself:  hence  glory  is 
predicated  of  the  Divine  Truth.    And  in  Luke,  wiien  Jesus  was 


844 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


transfigured  on  the  mountain  :  "  Behold  there  talked  with  him 
two  men,  Moses  and  Elias,  who  were  seen  in  glory,^^  ix.  30,  31. 
On  this  occasion  the  Lord  showed  to  Peter,  James,  and  John, 
his  Diviue  Human  [principle],  such  as  it  was  and  appeared  in 
the  diviue  light,  and  the  form  in  which  He  was  then  seen 
exhibited  the  Word  such  as  it  is  in  the  internal  sense,  thus  such 
as  the  Divine  Truth  is  in  heaven,  for  the  Word  is  the  divine 
truth  for  the  use  of  the  church.  On  this  account  also  it  was 
pi  esented  at  the  same  time  that  Moses  and  Elias  talked  with 
nim  ;  for  by  Moses  is  represented  the  Law,  by  which  are  meant 
the  books  thereof  with  the  historicals  ;  and  by  Elias  are  meant 
the  Prophets  or  the  prophetic  Woi-d ;  that  by  Moses  is  meant 
the  Law,  see  the  preface  to  Genesis  xviii.,  also  n.  4859 ;  and 
that  by  Elias  is  meant  the  prophetic  Word,  see  the  same  preface, 
also  n.  2762,  5247.  And  in  Matthew  :  "They  shall  see  the  Son 
of  Man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and  gloinj^'' 
xxiv.  30:  that  the  literal,  sense  of  the  Word  is  a  cloud,  and 
the  internal  sense,  glory,  consequently  the  Divine  Truth,  such 
as  it  is  in  heaven,  see  the  preface  to  Genesis  xviii.  ;  and  that 

flory  is  the  intelligence  and  wisdom  which  is  of  the  Divine 
'ruth,  see  n.  4809.  The  Word,  as  to  the  external  sense,  is 
in  a  cloud,  because  human  minds  are  in  darkness ;  wherefore, 
unless  the  Word  were  in  a  cloud,  it  would  scarcely  be  under- 
stood by  any  one,  and  the  holy  things  of  the  internal  sense 
would  be  profimed  by  the  wicked  in  the  world.  Therefore  the 
Lord  says  in  Isaiah  :  "  Jehovah  will  create  upon  every  habi- 
tation of  Mount  Zion,  and  upon  her  assemblies,  a  cloud  by  day, 
and  the  brightness  of  a  flame  of  fire  by  night;  for  upon  all  the 
glory  shall  he  a  covering,  and  the  tabernacle  shall  be  for  a  shade 
by  day,"  iv.  5,  6 :  hence  it  was,  that  upon  the  tabernacle 
there  appeared  a  cloud  by  day,  and  a  fire  by  night,  because 
the  tabernacle  represented  the  Lord's  Divine  Human,  conse- 
quently the  Divine  Truth  which  proceeds  from  Him, — thus  the 
Word,  which  is  the  Divine  Truth  of  the  church,  see  n.  3210, 
3439.  The  like  is  signified  by  the  following  words  in  Moses : 
"  The  cloud  covered  the  tent  of  the  congregation,  and  the 
glory  of  Jehovah  filled  the  habitation,"  Exod,  xl.  34;  and 
again:  '■'■The  glory  of  Jehovah  appeared  in  the  tent  of  tlie 
congregation,  before  all  the  sons  of  Israel,"  Numb.  xiv.  10; 
and  elsewhere :  "  The  cloud  covered  it,  (the  tent  of  the  con- 
gregation,) and  the  glory  of  Jehovah  appeared,"  xvi.  42. 
Similar  is  the  signification  of  the  cloud  and  the  glory  on  Mount 
Sinai,  of  which  it  is  written :  "  Moses  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  a  cloud  covered  the  mountain,  and  the  glory  of 
Jehovah  dwelt  on  Mount  Sinai  .  .  six  days,"  Exod.  xxiv.  15, 
16.  These  .things  also  were  represented,  because  the  law, 
wliich  is  Divine  Trutn,  was  promulgated  from  that  mountain  : 
the  cloud  and  the  glory  of  Jehovah  were  seen  when  Moses 


6922.] 


GENESIS. 


845 


went  up  into  the  mountain,  because  therein  he  represented  the 
law,  that  is,  the  historical  Word.  Hence  it  is  occasionally  said, 
Moses  and  the  Prophets,  or  The  Law  and  the  Prophets ;  and 
by  the  Law  are  meant  the  books  thereof,  witli  the  rest  of  the 
lustoricals  ;  but  not  the  Prophets,  because  this  latter  Word  was 
represented  by  Elias  and  Elisha :  for  the  Word  is  historical 
and  prophetical,  as  is  known,  wherefore  when  the  Word  is 
called  The  Law  and  the  Prophets,  by  the  Law  is  meant  the 
historical  Word,  and  by  the  Prophets  the  prophetical.  The 
Divine  Truth  was  also  represented  by  the  brightness,  as  of  a 
rainbow,  in  the  cloud  round  about  the  cherubim  and  above 
them,  in  Ezekiel,  where  it  is  thus  written :  "  I  saw  an  appear- 
ance of  fire,  as  a  brightness  round  about,  as  the  appearance  of 
a  rainbow,  which  is  in  a  cloud  in  a  day  of  rain ;  this  appearance 
was  of  tlie  likeness  of  the  glory  of  Jehovah,^''  i.  27,  28 :  it  is 
called  also,  the  glory  of  Jehovah "  and  "  the  glory  of  the 
God  of  Israel,''  Ezek.  viii.  4 ;  x.  18,  19  ;  xi.  22,  23  :  it  is 
called  the  glory  of  Jehovali,  in  respect  to  the  inmost  heaven, 
and  the  glory  of  the  God  of  Israel,  in  respect  to  the  middle  or 
spiritual  heaven.  The  Divine  Truth  in  the  heavens  appears  in 
glory,  because  truth  itself  in  the  spiritual  heaven  appears  be- 
fore the  eyes  as  a  bright  cloud,  (which  it  has  been  given  occa- 
sionally to  see,)  and  the  good  in  that  truth  appears  there  as  a 
fiery  principle:  hence  the  cloud  variegated  by  fire  yields  won- 
derful aspects,  which,  in  the  external  sense,  are  glory  ;  but 
glory  in  the  internal  sense  is  intelligence  and  wisdom  :  the 
latter  also  are  represented  by  the  former.  That  the  Divine 
Truth,  from  which  is  derived  all  wisdom  and  intelligence,  also 
that  the  appearance  of  a  variegated  cloud  before  the  external 
sight,  is  glory,  is  manifest  from  the  following  passages  :  "  Je- 
hovah said,  I  live,  and  the  whole  earth  shall  be  filled  with  the 
glory  of  Jehovah,'''  Numb.  xiv.  21.  This  was  said  by  Jehovah, 
when  the  Israelitish  people  were  divorced,  and  it  was  declared 
that  only  their  children  should  come  into  the  land  of  Canaan. 
On  this  occasion,  by  the  whole  earth  being  filled  with  the  glory 
of  Jehovah,  was  signified,  that  in  the  representatives  of  the 
church  instituted  amongst  them,  and  in  the  Word,  which  for 
the  most  part  treated  of  them,  there  was  the  glory  of  Jehovah, 
with  which  the  whole  heaven  should  be  filled,  and  thence  the 
holy  things  of  the  church.  And  in  Isaiah,  the  seraphim  cried, 
"  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Jehovah  Zebaoth,  the  f  ulness  of  all  the 
sarth  is  his  glory vi.  3.  Again :  The  glory  of  Jehovah 
shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh  shall  see  together,"  Isai.  xl.  5. 
Again  :  *'  Therefore  in  Urim  give  ye  glory  to  Jehovah  ;  in  the 
isles  of  the  sea  to  the  name  of  Jehovah  the  God  of  Israel," 
xxiv.  15.  Urim  denotes  the  light  which  is  from  the  Divine 
Truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord ;  the  isles  of  the  sea  denote 
those  who  are  more  remote  from  truth,  see  n,  1158.  Again: 


346 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xW. 


"  7'he  glory  of  LebanonK?,  given  to  Him  ;  the  honour  of  Carmel 
and  Sharon  ;  they  shall  see  the  glory  of  Jehovah^  the  honour  of 
our  God,"  Isai.  xxxv.  2.  Lebanon  denotes  the  spiritual  church, 
Carmel  and  Sharon  the  celestial  church ;  of  the  latter  is  pre- 
dicated the  glory  of  Jehovah,  when  celestial  truth  is  meant, 
which  is  charity;  of  the  former  is  predicated  the  honour  of  tha 
God  of  Israel,  when  spiritual  good  is  meant,  which  also  is  charity. 
Again :  "Arise,  illuminate,  because  thy  light  is  come,  and  the 
glory  of  Jehovah  is  risen  upon  thee.  For  lo  !  darkness  covers 
the  earth,  and  thick  darkness  the  people  :  but  upon  thee  shall 
Jehovah  arise,  and  his  glm'y  upon  thee  shall  be  seen,"  Ix.  1,  2. 
This  is  spoken  of  the  Lord,  who  is  called  light,  John  i.  4,  9, 
and  it  is  said  that  upon  Him  shall  arise  the  glory  of  Jehovah ; 
that  is,  that  He  has  Divine  Truth.  In  like  maimer:  "  For  mine 
own  sake,  for  mine  own  sake,  will  I  do  :  for  what  should  be 
profaned?  my  glory  do  I  not  give  to  another,''^  Isai.  xlviii.  11. 
This  also  is  spoken  of  the  Lord  :  glory  in  the  supreme  sense 
here  denotes  the  Divine  Human  [principle],  thus  also  the  Di- 
vine Truth,  because  the  latter  is  from  the  former  :  not  to  give 
glory  to  another,  denotes  to  give  it  only  to  the  Divine  Human 
[principle],  which  is  one  with  himself.  And  in  the  Apoca- 
lypse :  "  The  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  having  the  glory  of  God:  and  her  luminary  was  like 
to  a  stone  most  precious,"  xxi.  11.  The  city,  the  holy  Jerusa- 
lem, is  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  in  the  heavens,  and  his 
spiritual  church  in  the  earths,  of  which  is  predicated  glory: 
luminary  is  truth  from  the  Divine  [being  or  principle].  Inas- 
much as  Divine  Truth  is  represented  by  royalty  in  the  Word, 
since  the  Lord  as  to  Divine  Truth  was  represented  by  kings, 
(see  the  places  cited  above,)  therefore  to  it,  as  to  a  king,  is  attri- 
buted glory,  as  in  David:  "Lift  up  your  heads  ye  gates,  and 
be  ye  lifted  up  ye  doors  of  the  world,  that  the  King  of  Glory 
may  come  in.  Who  is  this  King  of  Glory  f  Jehovah  strong 
and  mighty,  Jehovah  mighty  in  war.  Lift  up  your  heads  ye 
gates,  and  lift  up  ye  doors  of  the  woi-ld,  that  the  King  of  Glory 
may  come  in.  Who  is  this  King  of  Glory  ?  Jehovah  Zehaoth 
he  is  the  King  of  Glory,''''  Psalm  xxiv.  7 — 10.  And  in  Isaiah : 
"  Jehovah  Zehaoth  shall  reign  in  the  Mount  of  Zion,  and  in 
Jerusalem,  and  before  his  elders,  glory,''''  xxiv.  23.  Glory  de- 
notes the  Divine  Truth ;  Jehovah  is  called  Jehovah  Zebaoth, 
or  Jehovah  of  armies,  where  Divine  Truth  is  treated  of;  for 
by  armies  are  signified  truths,  ii.  3448.  And  because  royalty 
represented  Divine  truth,  therefore  the  throne,  upon  whicn 
kings  sat  in  judgment,  was  called  a  throne  of  gloi'y,  Isai.  xxii. 
23;  Jer.  xiv.  21;  xvii.  12.  And  in  Matthew:  "The  Son  of 
Man  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory,"  xix.  28.  Again: 
"  When  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of  hi6 


5923— 5926.J 


GENESIS. 


317 


glory.  And  the  King  shall  say  unto  them  .  .  .,"  Matt.  xxv.  31, 
34,  40.  A  further  reason  why  a  throne  was  called  a  throne  of 
glory  was,  because  judgments  were  formed  from  truth.  Again: 
"  The  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  with 
his  angels,  and  then  shall  he  render  to  every  one  according  to 
his  deeds,"  xvi.  27.  From  what  lias  been  said  it  is  also  evident 
what  is  meant  by  glory  in  the  Lord's  Prayer :  '•  Thine  is  the 
kin.crdom,  the  power,  and  the  glory  to  ages,"  Matt.  vi.  13.  The 
Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  in  the  heavens,  and  spiritual  church 
in  the  earths,  is  also  called  glory,  {decus,)  Isai.  Ix.  7;  Ixiii.  15; 
Ixiv.  11 ;  Dan.  viii.  9  ;  xi.  16,  41,  45.  Mention  is  made  of 
glory  by  Joseph  on  this  account  also,  because  Josepli  himself 
represents,  in  the  supreme  sense,  the  Lord  as  to  the  divine 
spiritual  [principle]  or  Divine  Truth  ;  in  the  internal  sense  his 
spiritual  kingdom,  also  the  good  of  faith,  see  n.  3969,  4669. 
4723,  4727. 

5923.  "  And  of  all  that  ye  have  seen." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified whatsoever  was  there  apperceived  and  perceived,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  seeing,  as  denoting  to  understand,  and 
hence  to  perceive  and  apperceive,  see  n.  2150,  2325,  2807,  3764, 
3863,  4403—4421,  4567,  4723,  5400. 

5924.  "  And  haste  ye,  and  cause  my  father  to  come  down 
hither." — That  hereby  is  signified  close  conjunction,  appears 
from  what  was  said  above,  n.  5909  :  the  same  thing  being  here 
said  again,  and  from  an  afi'ection  of  love,  denotes  close  con- 
junction. 

5925.  "Verses  14,  15.  And  he  fell  upan  the  necks  of  his 
h'other  Benjamin,  and  wept  j  and  Benjamimoept  upon  his 
necks.  And  he  kissed  all  his  brethren,  and  wept  upon  them  ; 
and  afterwards  his  brethren  talked  with  him.  And  he  fell 
upon  the  necks  of  his  brother  Benjamin,  signifies  inmost  con- 
junction with  the  medium.  And  wept,  signifies  the  effect  of 
mercy.  And  Benjamin  wept  upon  his  necks,  signifies  recep- 
tion, and  thence  reciprocality.  And  he  kissed  all  his  brethren, 
signifies  adjunction  from  grace.  And  wept  over  them,  sig- 
nifies the  effect  of  affection.  And  afterwards  his  brethren 
talked  with  him,  signifies  reciprocal  communication  from  re- 
ception. 

5926.  Ver.  14.  "  And  he  fell  upon  his  brother  Benjamin's 
necks." — That  hereby  is  signified  inmost  conjunction  with  the 
medium,  appears  (1.)  from  tlie  signification  oi  necks,  as  denoting 
influx,  communication,  and  conjunction,  see  n.  3542,  3695, 
3725,  and  properly  the  conjunction  of  celestial  and  spiritual 
things,  n.  5320,  5328, — thus  the  conjunction  of  the  celestial 
internal  principle,  which  is  Joseph,  with  the  spiritual  of  the 
celestial  principle,  which  is  Benjamin ;  hence  to  fall  upon  his 
necks  denotes  to  conjoin  himself  closel}',  consequently  it  denotes 
inmost  oonji;;A  ;;  n  ;  (2.)  from  the  renresentatiun  of  Benjamin, 


348 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n,  5411  5413,  5443,  5639,  5686, 
6688,  5689. 

5927.  "And  wept  "—That  hereby  is  signified  the  effect  of 
mercy,  ajjpears  from  the  signification  of  weeping,  as  denoting 
what  is  from  mercy,  thus  its  effect,  see  n.  5480,  5873. 

5928.  "  And  Benjamin  wept  upon  his  necks." — That  hereby 
is  signified  reception,  and  thence  reciprocality,  appears  from 
the  consideration,  that  this  was  done  mutually  by  each  party , 
whence  it  denotes  reception,  and  thence  reciprocality.  Con- 
cerTiing  the  conjunction  of  good  with  truths,  and  the  reciprocal 
conjunction  of  truths  with  good,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  when 
good  flows  into  truths,  and  conjoins  them  to  itself,  it  then 
infuses  into  them  good  from  its  own  [good],  and  by  its  own 
addicts  them  to  itself,  whence  comes  conjunction.  Truths 
thereby  receive  life,  and  afterwards,  when  they  act  reciprocally 
or  re-act,  it  appears  as  if  they  acted  from  themselves  ;  never- 
theless truths  do  not  act  from  themselves,  but  from  the  good 
which  flows  into  the  good  from  itself  [infused  into  and]  addicted 
to  truths.  The  case  herein  is  like  that  of  the  blood-vessels  in 
a  living  body :  truths  are  as  it  were  vessels  without  blood,  but 
good  is  as  it  were  blood ;  when  this  blood  infuses  itself  into  the 
vessels,  which  before  were  empty,  it  acts  upon  them,  and  also 
[re-acts]  reciprocally ;  for  from  the  blood  they  received  the 
faculty  of  moving,  and  as  it  were  life.  From  these  considera- 
tions the  case  of  the  conjunction  of  good  with  truths  is  evident; 
also  that  of  the  reciprocal  conjunction  of  truths  with  good. 

5929.  Ver.  15.  "And  he  kissed  all  his  brethren." — Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  adjunction  from  grace,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  hissing,  as  denoting  conjunction  from  affection, 
see  n.  3573,  3574,  4353,  but  in  the  present  case  adjunction  from 
grace,  because  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle, 
represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob,  are  more  remote  from  internal 
good,  which  is  Joseph ;  and  the  things  which  are  more  remote 
are  indeed  conjoined  by  a  medium  with  internal  good,  but  still 
for  a  long  time  they  retain  such  things  as  do  not  correspond 
with  internal  good :  on  this  account  by  kissing  his  brethren  is 
signified  adjunction  from  grace.  It  is  said  from  grace,  not  from 
mercy;  because  the  things  which  are  more  remote,  and  not 
fully  correspondent,  are  not  in  such  humiliation  that  they  can 
implore  mercy  ;  nay,  they  cannot,  from  the  heart,  even  name 
mercy,  but  instead  thereof  grace.  This  is  because  the  non-cor- 
respondent principles,  which  adhere,  are  derived  from  self-love, 
and  he  who  loves  himself,  cannot  possibly  humble  himself  from 
the  heart ;  for  he  lifts  himself  up,  having  respect  to  himself  in 
every  thing,  and  making  small  account  of  those  things  which 
are  not  connected  with  liimself. 

5930.  "  And  wept  upon  them." — That  hereby  is  signified 
the  effect  of  affection,  appears  from  the  signification  of  weeping, 


5927—5933.] 


GENESIS. 


349 


aa  denoting  the  effect  of  mercy,  see  above,  n.  5927,  5928,  in 
the  present  case  of  affection,  for  the  cause  spoken  of  above,  n. 
5929. 

5931.  "  And  afterwards  his  brethren  talked  with  him." — 
Tliat  hereby  is  signified  reciprocal  communication  from  recep- 
tion, appears  from  what  has  been  explained  above,  n.  5880. 
What  reciprocal  communication  from  affection  is,  see  also 
above,  n.  5928. 

5932.  Verses  16 — 20.  And  the  voice  was  heard  in  PharaoKs 
house,  saying,  Joseph'' s  brethren  are  come :  and  it  was  good  in 
the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the  eyes  of  his  servants.  And 
Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  Say  unto  thy  brethren,  This  do  ye / 
load  your  beasts  of  burden,  and  go,  get  you  unto  the  land  of 
Canaan.  And  take  your  father,  and  your  households,  and 
come  U7ito  me  ;  and  I  will  give  you  the  good  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  ye  shall  eat  the  fat  of  the  land.  And  noio  thou  art 
commanded,  this  do  ye;  take  to  you  from  the  land  of  Egypt 
carriages  for  your  young  children,  and  for  your  women,  and 
brijig  your  father,  and  come.  And  let  not  your  eye  spare  upon 
your  household,  stuff  j  for  the  good  of  all  the  land  ^  Egypt  is 
yours.  And  the  voice  was  heard  in  Pharaoh's  house,  signifies 
that  this  filled  the  universal  natural  principle.  Sayijig,  Joseph's 
brethren  are  come,  signifies  a  perception  that  the  truths  of  the 
church  are  present  in  the  natural  principle.  And  it  was  good 
in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  signifies  joy  in  that  principle  through 
out.  And  in  the  eyes  of  his  servants,  signifies  even  to  the  lowest 
things  therein.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  signifies  the 
perception  of  the  natural  principle  from  the  celestial  internal. 
Say  unto  thy  brethren,  signifies  concerning  the  truths  of  the 
church  in  the  natural  principle.  This  do  ye ;  load  your  beasts 
of  bui-den,  signifies  that  they  should  fill  every  truth  with  good. 
And  go,  get  you  unto  the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  their  habita- 
tion. And  take  your  father,  and  your  households,  and  come 
unto  me,  signifies  the  accession  of  spiritual  good  and  of  the 
truths  of  the  church  to  natural  scientifics.  And  I  will  give  you 
the  good  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  the  possession  of  scien- 
tifics. And  ye  shall  eat  the  fat  of  the  land,  signifies  the  appro- 
priation of  good  there.  And  now  thou  art  commanded,  tliis  do 
ye,  signifies  the  will.  Take  to  you  from  the  land  of  Egypt 
carriages,  signifies  the  doctrinals  of  scientifics.  For  your  young 
children,  and  for  your  women,  signifies  for  those  who  do  not 
yet  know  [the  interior  things  of  the  church].  And  bring  your 
father,  and  come,  signifies  their  service  and  accession.  And  let 
not  your  eye  spare  upon  your  houshold  stuff,  signifies  that  things 
instrumental  should  not  be  objects  of  regard.  For  the  good  of 
all  tlie  land  of  Egypt  is  yours,  signifies  that  they  have  what  is 
primary  in  the  natural  mind. 

5933.  Yer.  16.   "  And  the  voice  was  heard  in  Pharaoh's 


350 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xIv. 


house." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  this  filled  the  universal 
natural  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  voice, 
which  is  heard  elsewhere,  and  at  a  distance,  when  it  is  predi- 
cated of  influx,  as  denoting  to  be  filled  ;  for  as  a  voice  tliat  is 
heard  fills,  so  doth  that  which  flows  in;  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  Pharaoh''s  house,  as  denoting  the  universal  natural  prin- 
ciple ;  for  by  Pharaoh  is  represented  the  natural  principle  in 
general,  n.  5160,  5799. 

5934:.  "  Saying,  Joseph's  brethren  are  come." — That  hereby 
is  signified  a  perception  that  the  truths  of  the  church  were  pre- 
sent in  the  natural  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  beirig  come,  as  denoting  presence ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  or  JosepJi's  hrethren,  as  denoting  the  truths 
of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5458, 
5512.  In  the  natural  principle  there  are  scientifics  of  various 
kinds :  there  are  scientifics  relating  to  earthly,  corporeal,  and 
worldly  things,  which  are  the  lowest;  for  these  are  immediately 
from  tiie  external  things  of  sense  or  of  the  body  :  there  are  sci- 
entifics relating  to  the  civil  state,  its  government,  statutes,  and 
laws  ;  these  are  somewhat  more  interior  :  there  are  scientifics 
respecting  the  things  of  moral  life,  which  are  still  more  interior  : 
but  those  which  regard  spiritual  life  are  more  interior  than  all 
the  rest.  These  are  the  truths  of  the  church,  which,  so  far  as, 
with  man,  they  are  grounded  only  in  doctrine,  are  nothing  more 
than  scientifics ;  but  when  grounded  in  the  good  of  love,  they 
ascend  above  scientifics,  for  then  they  are  in  spiritual  light, 
from  which  light  they  view  scientifics  in  their  order  beneath 
them.  Man,  by  such  degrees  of  scientifics,  ascends  to  intelli- 
gence, for  scientifics,  through  those  degrees,  open  the  mind,  so 
that  light  from  the  spiritual  world  may  flow-in.  From  these 
considerations  it  is  now  evident,  what  is  meant  by  the  presence 
of  truths  in  the  natural  principle. 

5935.  "  And  it  was  good  in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,"  [or 
"  Good  was  in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh."] — That  hereby  is  signified 
joy  in  riiat  principle  throughout,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  good  being  iti  the  eyes  of  any  one,  as  denoting  his  hav- 
ing joy  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting 
the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  above,  n.  5933. 

5936.  "  And  in  the  eyes  of  his  servants." — That  hereby  is 
signified  even  to  the  lowest  things  therein,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  servants,  as  denoting  lower  things,  see  n.  2541, 
5161,  5164,  5305,  thus  also  lowest  things.  "What  scientifics  in 
the  natural  principle  are  lower,  and  what  lowest,  see  above,  n. 
5934. 

5937.  Ver.  17.  "And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph."— That 
hereby  is  signified  the  perception  of  the  natural  principle  from 
the  celestial  internal,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  say- 
ing in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception,  of 


5934—5937.] 


GENESIS. 


351 


whicli  frequent  mention  has  been  already  made  ;  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  principle 
in  general,  see  n.  5160,  5799;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of 
Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial  principle,  see  n.  5869, 
587f.  The  celestial  principle,  represented  bj  Joseph,  being 
internal,  and  the  natural  principle,  which  Pharaoh  represents, 
external,  the  perception  is,  therefore,  that  of  the  natural  prin- 
ciple from  the  internal  celestial ;  for  all  perception  is  from  an 
interior  principle,  and  in  no  case  is  there  any  perception  of  an 
interior  principle  from  an  exterior,  for,  whence  influx  is,  from 
thence  comes  perception.  Concerning  perception,  which  is  so 
frequently  named,  it  shall  be  briefly  stated  what  it  is.  Every 
man  possesses  a  faculty  of  perceiving  whether  a  thing  be  so,  or 
be  not  so :  the  faculty  of  concluding  inwardly  iti  himself,  or  in 
his  mind,  causes  a  thing  to  be  perceived ;  this  faculty  can  in 
no  case  exist,  unless  there  be  influx  from  the  spiritual  world ; 
and  the  gift  of  one  man  herein  is  superior  to  that  of  another. 
They  less  excel  who  conclude  little  inwardly  in  themselves,  or 
in  their  own  mind,  and  thus  perceive  but  little  :  these  say  that 
a  thing  is  so,  because  others,  whom  they  believe,  have  said  so. 
But  their  gift  is  more  excellent,  who  see,  not  from  others,  but 
from  themselves,  that  a  thing  is  so.  The  perception,  however, 
which  appertains  to  every  man,  is  a  perception  in  worldly 
things,  but  in  no  instance,  at  this  day,  in  spiritual  things ;  and 
the  reason  is,  because  the  spiritual  principle,  which  flows-in 
and  causes  perception,  is  obscured  and  almost  extinguished  by 
the  delights  of  worldly  and  selfish  love.  On  this  account  men 
have  no  regard  for  spiritual  things,  but  what  arises  from  the 
obligation  of  duty  and  from  custom ;  and  those  tilings  would 
be  despised,  held  in  aversion,  yea  denied,  if  fear,  grounded  in 
duty,  and  delight,  grounded  in  custom,  were  removed.  He 
w'ho  would  have  perception  in  things  spiritual,  must  be  in  the 
aflfection  of  truth  grounded  in  good,  and  must  continually  de- 
sire to  know  truths :  hence  his  intellectual  principle  will  be 
illuminated  ;  and  when  it  is  so,  then  it  is  given  to  him  to  per- 
ceive something  interior  within  himself:  but  he  who  is  not  in 
the  aifection  of  truth,  receives  all  he  knows  from  the  doctrinals 
of  the  church  in  which  he  believes,  and  because  a  priest,  a 
presbyter,  or  a  monk  has  said  that  it  is  so.  From  these  consid- 
erations it  is  manifest  what  perception  is,  and  that  it  is  given 
in  worldly  things,  but  not  in  things  spiritual.  This  is  further 
evident  from  this  consideration,  that  every  one  abides  in  the 
particular  tenets  in  which  he  was  born,  both  in  the  case  of 
Jews,  and  also  of  those  who  are  out  of  the  church,  notwith- 
standing they  live  within  it.  They  likewise  who  are  in  any 
heresy,  if  the  most  essential  truths  were  declared  to  them,  and 
also  confirmed,  would,  nevertheless,  not  at  all  perceive  that 
they  were  truths,  but  would  see  them  as  faUes. 


352 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  x\v. 


5938.  "Say  unto  thy  brethren." — That  hereby  is  signified 
concerning  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle, 
that  there  is  perception,  appears  from  the  representation  of 
Joseph's  brethren,  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  th^ 
natural  principle,  n.  5403,  5419,  5458,  5512,  Pharaoh  here  in- 
vites the  sons  of  Jacob  to  come  into  Egypt  with  their  children 
and  women,  and  to  bring  their  father  along  with  them :  for 
Pharaoh  says,  "  Say  unto  thy  brethren.  This  do  ye :  .  .  take 
your  father ;  .  .  and  take  to  you  from  the  land  of  Egypt  car- 
riages for  your  young  children,  and  for  your  women  ;  and  bring 
your  father,  and  come."  But  Joseph  just  above  invites  his 
father,  and  his  brethren  no  otherwise  than  as  his  [father's 
sons] ;  for  he  says,  "  Go  up  to  my  father,  and  say  unto  him,  .  . 
Come  down  to  me,  tarry  not.  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Goshen,  and  shalt  be  near  unto  me,  thou,  and  thy  sons, 
and  thy  sons'  sons,  .  .  and  all  that  thou  hast.  Haste  ye,  and 
cause  my  father  to  come  down  hither."  The  reason  why  Pha- 
raoh invited  the  sons  of  Jacob,  and  Joseph  the  father,  does  not 
appear  but  from  the  internal  sense,  which  is,  that  the  natural 
principle  in  general,  represented  by  Pharaoh,  has  immediate 
communication  with  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural 
principle,  represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob ;  hence  it  is  that 
Pharaoh  speaks  of  them.  But  the  internal  celestial  principle, 
represented  by  Joseph,  has  not  immediate  communication  with 
the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,  which  the 
sons  of  Jacob  represent,  but  by  spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel 
their  father :  hence  it  is  that  Joseph  speaks  of  the  father. 

5939.  "This  do  ye;  load  your  beasts  of  burden," — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  should  fill  every  truth  with  good, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  loading  beasts  of  burden, 
as  denoting  to  fill  truths  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  corn, 
with  which  the  beasts  of  burden  were  to  be  laden,  as  denoting 
the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5295,  5410.  The  reason  why  beasts  of 
burden  here  denote  truths  is,  because  they  were  asses.  Gen. 
xlii.  26,  27 ;  xliii.  18,  24 ;  xliv.  3,  by  which  are  signified  sci- 
entifics,  n.  5741 ;  and  since  by  asses  are  signified  scientifics, 
and  conjunction  was  not  eflfected  with  internal  good  by  a 
medium,  they  are  scientific  truths,  on  which  account,  instead 
of  asses,  they  are  here  called  beasts  of  burden. 

5940.  "  And  go,  get  you  unto  the  land  of  Canaan," — That 
hereby  is  signified  their  habitation,  (viz.,  the  habitation  of  the 
truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,)  appears  from  the 
signification  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  where  their 
habitation  was  who  were  from  the  church,  n.  3686,  3705,  4447, 
4454,  4517,  5136;  thus  the  habitation  of  the  truths  of  the 
church  with  good,  because  these  constitute  the  church. 

5941.  Yer.  18.  "And  take  your  father,  and  your  households, 
and  come  unto  me." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  accession  of 


593S— 5943.J 


GENESIS. 


353 


spiritual  good  and  of  the  truths  of  the  church  to  natural  scien- 
tifics,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  the  father^ 
as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817, 
5819,  5826,  5833  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Us  sons,  as 
denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,  see 
n.  5414,  5879,  all  the  things  of  which  are  their  households  / 
(3.)  from  the  signification  of  coming,  as  denoting  to  accede  to ; 
(4.)  from  the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  who  is  the  me  to  whom 
they  should  come,  as  denoting  tlie  scientifics  of  the  natural 
principle  in  general.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident, 
that  by  the  words,  "  Take  your  fother,  and  your  households, 
and  come  to  me,"  is  signified  the  accession  of  spiritual  good 
and  of  the  truths  of  the  church  to  natural  scientifics. 

5942.  "And  I  will  give  you  the  good  of  the  land  of  Egypt." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  the  possession  of  scientifics,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  oi  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  sci- 
entifics, see  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966,  5700  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  giving  the  good  of  that  laiid,  as 
denoting  possession  ;  for  he  who  gives  possession,  gives  tlie  good 
thereof,  and  vice  versa. 

5943.  "  And  ye  shall  eat  the  fat  of  the  land."— That  hereby 
is  signified  the  appropriation  of  good  there,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  eating,  as  denoting  to  be  communicated,  to 
be  conjoined,  and  to  be  appropriated,  see  n.  2187,  2343,  3168, 
3513,  3832,  4745  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  fat  or  fat- 
ness of  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  good  in  the  natural 
principle.  That  fat  denotes  the  celestial  principle  or  good,  is 
manifest  from  several  passages  in  the  Word;  and  not  only  the 
fat  of  animals,  but  also  fat  from  other  sources,  as  butter  and 
oil ;  those  tilings  also  which  partake  at  all  of  fatness,  so  far  as 
they  partake,  so  much  of  good  they  signify  :  such  are  milk, 
honey,  gums.  Tliat  fatness  was  a  representative  of  celestial 
good,  thus  of  love  from  the  Lord,  is  manifest  from  the  burnt- 
oflferiiigs  and  sacrifices,  in  that  all  the  tat  was  to  be  burnt  iipon 
the  altar,  that  hence  arose  an  odour  of  rest  to  Jehovah,  and 
that,  on  this  account,  the  sons  of  Israel  were  forbidden  to  eat 
fat.  From  these,  as  from  the  rest,  it  is  evident  that  the  insti- 
tutes among  the  Israelites  were  representative  of  celestial  and 
spiritual  things,  and  thus  that  they  involved  holy  things.  Un- 
less this  were  so,  there  would  have  been  no  divinely-originating 
reason  in  this  law,  that  all  the  fat  of  an  animal  should  be 
sacrificed  ;  and  that  [from]  it  should  arise  an  odour  of  rest  to 
J  ehovah ;  also  that  the  eating  thereof  should  be  prohibited,  as 
the  eating  of  blood.  Assuredly,  it  bespeaks  a  most  gross  way 
of  tliinking  concerning  the  Divine  [being],  to  believe  that  he 
was  delighted  with  fat,  and  that  Jehovah  made  a  statute,  which 
contained  nothing  of  a  deeper  meaning  stored  up  within  it.  To 
disregard  the  knowledge  of  what  was  signified  by  such  things, 

VOL.  VI.  23 


354 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


bespeaks  also  in  man  an  excess  of  what  is  earthly  and  corporeal, 
and  is  a  proof  that  he  has  no  affection  for  the  knowledge  of 
things  relating  to  the  Word  and  to  life  eternal.  Concerning  fat 
it  is  thus  written  in  Moses:  "Thou  slialt  take  all  the  fat  that 
covers  the  intestines,  and  the  caul  over  the  liver,  and  the  fat 
upon  the  kidnevs,  and  shalt  burn  it  upon  the  altar,"  Exod.  xxix. 
13,  22;  Levit.  'iii.  4,  5,  9,  10,  14,  15  ;  iv.  8,  9,  19,  26,  31,  35  ; 
vii.  3,  4.  That  the  fat  of  the  breast  also  should  be  sacrificed, 
Levit.  vii.  30,  31.  That  it  was  an  odour  of  rest  to  Jehovah,  is 
thus  expressed  :  "  This  is  the  bread  of  an  oflfering  made  by  tire 
to  Jehovah, /or  an  odour  of  rest,^^  iii.  16.  "The  priest  shall 
sprinkle  the  blood  upon  the  altar  of  Jehovah,  and  shall  offer 
the  fat  for  an  odour  of  rest  to  Jehovah,^''  xvii.  6.  And  else- 
where :  '*  The  fat  of  the  first-born  of  an  ox  and  of  a  sheep,  sliall 
be  burned  on  the  altar,  for  an  odour  of  rest  to  Jehovah^'' 
Numb,  xviii.  17.  An  odour  of  rest  signifies  what  is  grateful 
from  the  good  of  love.  That  fat  should  not  be  eaten  by  the  sons 
of  Israel,  is  thus  expressed  :  "  All  the  fat  shall  be  Jehovah's  ; 
it  shall  be  an  eternal  statute  to  your  generations,  in  all  your 
habitations,  ye  shall  not  eat  any  fat  or  any  blood,"  Levit.  iii. 
16,  17.  And  in  another  place :  "Speak  to  the  sons  of  Israel, 
saying.  Ye  shall  not  eat  any  fat^  whether  of  an  ox,  or  of  a  sheep, 
or  of  a  she-goat ;  every  one  who  shall  eat  the  fat  of  a  beast,  of 
which  an  ofiering  shall  have  been  made  by  fire  to  Jehovah,  the 
soul  that  eateth  shall  be  cut  off  from  his  people;  neither  shall 
ye  eat  any  blood,"  vii.  23 — 26.  Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices 
constituted  the  principal  part  of  divine  worsliip  amongst  that 
people,  n.  923,  2180  ;  therefore  by  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices 
m  general  is  signified  worship ;  and  by  the  things  which  were 
sacrificed,  also  by  all  the  process  of  the  sacrifice,  is  signified  the 
quality  of  worship ;  and  by  the  fat  and  the  burning  thereof,  the 
essential  celestial  divine  [principle],  which  is  the  good  of  love 
from  the  Lord.  This  is  manifest  from  the  following  passages : 
"  Thou  (Jacob)  hast  not  bought  me  a  cane  [reed]  for  silver ;  and 
with  the  fat  of  thy  sacrifices  thou  hast  not  filled  me ;  so  much 
hast  thou  made  me  to  serve  by  thy  sins,"  Isa.  xliii.  24.  Thou 
hast  not  bought  me  a  cane  for  silver,  denotes  thou  hast  not 
procured  to  thyself  the  truths  of  fiiitli ;  and  with  the  fat  of 
sacrifices  thou  hast  not  filled  me,  denotes  neither  the  good  of 
love.  And  in  David:  '■'•Burnt-offerings  of  fat  things  •will  1 
ofifer  to  thee,  with  incense  of  rams,"  Psalm  Ixvi.  15.  Here 
burnt-offerings  of  fat  things  denote  worship  grounded  in  love. 
And  in  Moses  :  "When  it  shall  be  said.  Where  are  their  gods, 
the  rock  in  which  they  confided,  wlio  did  eat  the  fat  of  their 
sacrifices,  and  drank  the  wine  of  their  drink-offering?  Deut. 
xxxii.  37,  38.  This  might  be  said  by  the  gentiles,  who  supposed 
that  their  gods  were  fed  especially  with  such  things,  being 
altogether  ignorant  that  the  fat  of  saci'ifices  was  the  celestial 


5943.] 


GENESIS. 


355 


principle,  or  the  good  of  love  in  worship,  and  that  the  wine  of 
the  drink-olfering  was  the  truth  of  faith  thence  derived.  These 
things  affected  the  angels  during  the  sacrifice,  and  were,  on 
that  account,  commanded,  that  heaven  might  be  near  to  man 
by  means  of  representatives  and  correspondences.  So  in  David  : 
"  Jehovah  shall  remember  all  thine  oblations,  and  shall  make  fat 
thy  Inrnt  offerijig,''''  Psalm  xx.  3,  To  make  fat  the  burnt-offer- 
ing denotes  to  render  worship  good.  And  in  Isaiah  :  "Jehovah 
Zebaoth  sliall  make  to  all  people  in  this  mountain  a  feast  of  fat 
things,  a  feast  of  lees  ;  of  fat  things  full  of  marrow  /  of  lees 
well  refined.  .  .  He  will  swallow  up  death  for  ever,  and  the 
Lord  Jehovah  will  wipe  away  the  tear  from  off  all  faces,"  xxv. 
6,  8.  A  feast  denotes  heaven,  and  conjunction  there  with  the 
angels  by  love  and  charity,  n.  3596,  3832,  5161  ;  fat  things  are 
the  goods  of  love  and  charity.  Again  :  "  Wherefore  do  ye 
weigh  out  silver  for  that  which  is  not  bread,  and  your  labour 
for  that  which  doth  not  satisfy  ?  attend  in  attending  to  me, 
and  eat  good,  and  your  soul  shall  delight  in  fatness^''  Isai.  Iv.  2. 
And  in  Jeremiah  :  "I  will  turn  their  mourning  into  joy,  and  will 
comfort  them,  and  will  make  them  glad  from  their  sorrow,  and 
will  fill  the  soul  of  the  priests  vnthfat,  and  my  people  shall  be 
glutted  with       good,  13,  14.    Fat  manifestly  denotes 

good,  for  it  is  said  that  the  soul  shall  be  glutted,  and  it  is  called 
the  good  of  Jehovah,  which  is  nothing  else  but  the  celestial 
principle  from  him.  So  in  David :  "My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as 
with  fat  and  marrow,  and  with  lips  of  songs  shall  my  mouth 
praise,"  Psalm  Ixiii.  5.  Here  the  sense  is  the  same.  Again: 
"  Thou  hast  crowned  the  year  of  thy  goodness,  and  thine  orbits 
drop  withfat,^^  Ixv.  11.  Again  :  "The  sons  of  men  confide  in  the 
shade  of  thy  wings,  thy  houses  are  filled  with  fatness,  and  thou 
givest  them  to  drink  of  the  river  of  delights,"  xxxvi.  7, 8.  And  in 
Isaiah  :  "  Tlien  shall  Jehovah  give  the  fain  of  thy  seed,  where- 
with thou  shalt  sow  the  earth,  and  bread  of  the  produce  of  the 
earth ;  and  it  shall  be  fat  and  plenteous,"  xxx.  23.  And  in 
the  Apocalypse  :  "  All  things  fat  and  splendid  have  departed, 
and  thou  shalt  no  longer  find  them,"  xviii.  14.  This  is  spoken 
of  Babylon  :  by  all  things  fat  and  splendid  departing,  are  de- 
noted all  the  goods  of  love  and  the  truths  of  faith.  And  in 
Moses :  "  He  maketh  him  to  suck  honey  out  of  the  rock,  and 
oil  out  of  the  fiinty  rock  ;  hutter  of  the  herd,  and  milk  of  the 
flock,  with  the  fat  of  lambs,  and  of  rams  the  sons  of  Bashan, 
and  of  he-goats,  with  the  fat  of  tJie  kidneys  of  wheat ;  and  thou 
drinkest  the  blood  of  the  grape,  pure  wine,"  Deut.  xxxii.  13, 
14,  The  various  goods  of  the  ancient  spiritual  church  are  here 
recounted,  and  are  signified  by  honey,  oil,  butter,  milk,  fat. 
Inasmuch  as  fat  denotes  good,  it  is  adjoined  to  such  things  as 
are  not  fat  in  themselves,  but  still  signify  goods  ;  thus  fat  and 
good  are,  as  it  were,  the  same  thing,  as  in  the  passage  adduced, 


356 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


the  fat  of  wheat.  In  like  manner  in  David  :  "  I  wonld  feed 
them  with  the  fat  of  wheat^""  Psalm  Ixxxi.  16.  And  in  an- 
other place :  "  Who  setteth  thy  border  peace,  and  satisfieth 
'vi'x'Ca.  the  fat  of  wheat^''  cxlvii.  14.  Also  in  Moses:  "All 
the  fat  of  pure  oil,  and  all  the  fat  of  new  wine  and  corn,  which 
are  the  first-fruits,  are  given  to  Aaron,"  Numb,  xviii.  12. 

5944.  Yer.  19.  "  And  now  thou  art  commanded,  this  do  ye." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  the  will,  is  manifest  without  expli- 
cation. 

5945.  "  Take  to  you  from  the  land  of  Egypt  carriages." — 
That  hereby  are  signified  the  doctrinals  of  scientifics,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting 
scientifics,  see  above ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  carriages, 
as  denoting  doctrinals.  In  the  Word,  wliere  the  subject  treated 
of  is  Egypt,  mention  is  frequently  made  of  chariots  and  horses, 
and  by  chariots  are  there  meant  doctrinals,  either  false  or  true  ; 
and  by  horses  things  intellectual,  also  in  both  senses.  That 
chariots  denote  doctrinals,  see  n.  5321  :  the  same  is  the  mean- 
ing of  carriages,  but  by  these  are  signified  the  doctrinals  of 
scientifics,  which  are  doctrinals  derived  from  the  literal  sense 
of  the  Word,  and  are  especially  serviceable  to  men  at  their  first 
inauguration  into  the  interior  truths  of  the  church.  Such  are 
the  following,  that  widows,  orphans,  and  the  poor  in  the  streets, 
are  the  greatest  objects  of  beneficence  ;  such  also  are  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  decalogue  ;  these,  with  many  more,  are  doctrinals 
of  scientifics,  and  they  are  signified  by  the  carriages  of  Egypt. 
Doctrinals  of  this  kind,  as  they  are  the  first  which  man  learns, 
so  afterwards  they  serve  him  for  an  ultimate  plane  ;  for  when 
advancement  is  made  towards  interior  things,  scientifics  become 
ultimates.  In  these  doctrinals  celestial  and  spiritual  things 
actually  close,  and  on  them  they,  as  it  were,  stand  and  are 
supported  ;  for  the  spiritual  world  hath,  as  it  were,  its  feet  and 
the  soles  thereof  in  the  natural  principle ;  and  with  man,  as  to 
his  spiritual  life,  in  the  doctrinals  of  scientifics  :  in  like  manner 
the  internal  sense  of  the  Word  [is  based]  in  its  literal  sense. 
The  carriages,  by  which  these  doctrinals  are  signified,  are  named 
only  in  a  few  passages  in  the  Word.  In  the  original  tongue, 
wliere  the  ark  is  treated  of,  as  being  placed  on  a  carriage,  1 
Sam.  vi.  Y ;  2  Sam.  vi.  3,  the  same  word  is  used,  and  also 
when  the  habitation  was  sanctified,  Numb.  vii.  3.  This  is, 
because  the  ark  represented  heaven,  n.  3478,  which,  as  was 
said,  stands  on  and  is  supported  by  the  doctrinals  of  scientifics. 

5946.  "  For  your  young  children,  and  for  your  women." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  for  those  who  do  not  yet  know  the 
interior  things  of  me  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  y 01171  g  children,  as  denoting  those  who  do  not  yet  know  those 
things ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  women,  as  denoting  the 
aflPections  of  truth.  When  men  iyiri)  signify  truths,  as  the  sons 


5941—5948.] 


GENESIS. 


35^ 


of  Jacob  do  here,  their  women  signify  the  affections  of  truth ; 
and  on  the  other  hand,  when  men  signify  goods,  their  women 
signify  truths  ;  but  the  men  are  then  called  husbands,  n.  3236, 
4510,  4823.  The  affections  of  truth,  which  are  here  the  women, 
know  no  more  than  children  the  interior  things  of  the  church, 
except  by  means  of  truths,  which  are  the  men  :  affections  with- 
out these,  are  like  the  will  without  tlie  understanding ;  for  the 
will  cannot  see  or  know  any  thing  except  by  the  understanding, 
and  the  understanding  is  its  sight  or  eye. 

594T.  "And  bring  your  father,  and  come." — That  hereby 
is  signified  their  service  and  accession,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  hvinging  a  father^  as  denoting  service,  which 
shall  be  spoken  of  presently  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  com- 
ing, as  denoting  accession,  as  above,  n.  5941.  In  regard  to  ser- 
vice, signified  by  bringing  the  father,  the  case  is  this.  Things 
which  are  inferior  ought  to  serve  those  which  are  interior :  in- 
ferior things  are  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle, 
represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob ;  but  the  interior  thing  is 
spiritual  good,  represented  by  Israel  their  father ;  and  since  this 
is  interior,  or,  what  is  the  same,  superior,  it  ought  to  be  served 
by  exterior  or  inferior  things.  Inferior  things  are  formed  for 
no  other  purpose  than  to  be  servants :  they  are  formed  that  an 
interior  principle  may  live  and  act  in  them  and  by  them ;  and 
this  in  such  a  manner,  that  if  the  interior  principle  be  taken 
away  from  them,  they  are  nothing  else  but  vessels  without  life 
and  action,  thus  altogether  dead.  It  is  the  same  with  the  body 
in  respect  to  its  spirit;  wherefore  when  the  spirit  departs,  the 
body  instantly  falls  down  dead.  It  is  the  same  with  the  exter- 
nal man  in  respect  to  the  internal,  and  also  with  the  internal 
man  in  respect  to  the  Lord ;  for  the  internal  man  is  formed  to 
receive  life  from  the  Lord,  and  is  nothing  else  but  an  organ  of 
His  life.  The  internal  man  is,  therefore,  formed  to  serve  the 
Lord,  as  to  all  uses  which  love  to  Him  and  charity  towards  the 
neighbour  require,  first  in  the  natural,  and  afterwards  in  the 
spiritual  world. 

5948.  Ver.  20.  "  And  let  not  your  eye  spare  upon  your 
household  stuff." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  things  instru- 
mental should  not  be  objects  of  regard,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  hovsehold  stuff  or  vessels,  as  denoting  things  instru- 
mental ;  that  these  are  not  objects  of  regard,  is  signified  by 
"  let  not  your  eye  spare."  There  are  things  essential,  and 
there  are  things  instrumental,  [or  instruments  :]  in  order  that 
what  is  essential  may  produce  an  effect,  it  must  have  what  is 
instrumental  as  a  means  whereby  to  act ;  and  as  the  instrument 
is  formed,  so  it  acts.  For  example,  the  body  is  the  instrument 
of  its  spirit ;  the  external  man  is  the  instrument  of  the  internal ; 
the  scientific"  principle  is  the  instrument  of  truth  ;  and  truth  is 
the  instrument  of  good,  n.  3068,  3079,  and  so  forth.  Things 


358 


GE]NESIS. 


[Chap,  xl' 


instrumental  are  in  the  "Word  called  vessels ;  in  the  present 
case  household  stuff,  because  they  are  spoken  of  as  to  their 
migration,  thus  of  those  things  which  were  in  the  houses  ;  but 
essentials  are  in  the  Word  called  things,  and  they  are  those 
things  which  act  by  instruments ;  interior  things,  inasmuch  as 
they  act  by  exterior  things,  are  respectively  essentials.  By 
things  instrumental  not  being  objects  of  regard  is  meant,  that 
they  should  not  be  regarded  as  ends,  but  that  essentials  sliould 
be  so;  for  as  far  as  instruments  are  regarded  as  ends,  in  the 
same  degree  essentials  withdraw  themselves  and  vanish.  Thus, 
in  case  the  scientific  principle  be  regarded  as  an  end,  and  truths 
as  of  no  regard,  the  truths  at  length  so  vanish  away,  that  it 
cannot  be  apperceived  whether  they  be  truths :  in  case,  also, 
that  truths  be  regarded  as  an  end,  and  good  as  of  no  regard, 
good  at  length  so  vanishes  away,  as  not  to  be.  Again,  in  case 
earthly,  or  corporeal,  and  worldly  things  be  accounted  as  ends, 
so  that  these  alone  be  regarded,  bnt  not  celestial  things ;  these 
latter  so  vanish  away,  as  to  leave  scarcely  any  acknowledgment 
of  what  is  celestial.  These  and  similar  things  are  signified  by, 
"  let  not  your  eye  spare  upon  your  household  stuff."  But  it  is 
to  be  noted,  what  the  essential  and  the  instrumental  are  respec- 
tively. The  essential  is  so  called,  because  it  acts  by  another, 
as  by  its  instrument  or  organ  ;  but  when  another  thing  acts  by 
that  which  was  an  essential,  this  latter  then  becomes  an  instru- 
ment, and  so  forth.  Moreover  in  the  created  universe,  there  is 
nothing  essential  in  itself,  except  the  Supreme  alone,  that  is, 
the  Lord,  who,  inasmuch  as  he  is  an  esse  or  essential  in  Him- 
self, is  called  jehovah  from  Esse  [to  be]  :  all  other  things  are 
only  instruments.  From  these  considerations  it  now  follows, 
that  the  Lord  alone  should  be  regarded  as  an  End  ;  since,  as 
was  said,  essentials,  and  not  things  instrumental,  are  to  be  so 
regarded. 

5949.  "  For  the  good  of  all  the  land  of  Egypt  is  yours." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  have  what  is  primary  in  the 
natural  mind,  appears  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280, 
5288,  5301  ;  by  the  good  of  all  that  land  is  signified  what  is 
primary.  By  these  words  is  also  meant,  that  if  essentials  and 
not  things  instrumental  are  objects  of  regard  to  them,  they 
shall  have  instruments  in  plenty  :  for  example ;  if  truths  are 
objects  of  regard,  they  shall  have  scientifics  in  plenty,  which 
are  the  good  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  in  like  manner  if  good  be 
an  object  of  regard,  they  shall  have  truths  in  plenty.  Scien- 
tifics, indeed,  and  also  truths,  should  be  objects  of  regard,  but 
they  must  regard  good  as  their  end.  If  the  eye  be  in  good  as 
an  end,  man  is  then  in  the  sight  of  things  consequent,  or  in  the 
perception  of  things  thence  derived  ;  but  this  perception  is  in 
no  case  given,  unless  good  be  the  end,  that  is,  unless  this  end 


6949,  5950.J 


GENESIS. 


359 


rule  universally  in  all  and  in  every  single  thing.  The  case 
herein  is  like  that  of  the  body  and  its  soul :  man  ought  to  have 
a  regard  for  liis  body,  to  nourish  it,  to  clothe  it,  to  let  it 
enjoy  the  delights  of  tlie  world  ;  but  all  this,  not  for  the  sake 
of  the  body,  but  of  the  soul,  in  order  that  the  soul,  in  a  sound 
body,  may  act  correspondently  and  rightly,  and  may  use  the 
body  as  an  organ  altogether  obsequious  to  it.  Thus  tlie  soul 
should  be  the  end ;  but  man  should  regard  even  the  soul  itself 
only  as  a  mediate  end,  not  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the  sake 
of  the  uses  it  has  to  perform  in  each  world  ;  and  when  man 
regards  uses  as  an  end,  he  regards  the  Lord  as  an  end,  for  the 
Lord  ari'anges  both  things  for  uses,  and  uses  themselves.  In- 
asmuch as  few  know  what  is  meant  by  regarding  a  thing  as  an 
end,  it  shall  here  be  explained.  To  regard  any  thing  as  an 
end,  is  to  love  it  above  all  other  things,  for  what  a  man  loves, 
he  regards  as  an  end  :  what  man  regards  as  an  end,  is  evidently 
discernible,  for  it  rules  universally  in  him,  thus  it  is  continually 
present,  even  when  he  seems  to  himself  to  think  nothing  about 
it ;  for  it  is  fixed  in  him,  and  constitutes  his  interior  life,  and 
thus  secretly  rules  all  and  every  single  thing.  For  example ; 
he  who  from  the  heart  honours  his  parents,  has  that  honour 
present  in  all  and  every  single  thing  which  he  acts  in  their  pre- 
sence, and  which  he  thinks  in  their  absence,  and  it  is  also 
apperceived  from  his  gestures  and  speech.  So  lie  who  from  the 
heart  fears  and  honours  God,  has  that  fear  and  honour  present 
in  every  single  thing  which  he  thinks,  speaks,  and  acts ;  because 
it  is  in  him,  even  when  it  does  not  seem  to  be  present,  as  when 
he  is  engaged  in  more  remote  occupations,  for  it  rules  univer- 
sally, thus  in  every  particular  thing :  the  ruling  principle  in 
man  is  manifestly  apperceived  in  the  other  life  ;  for  the  sphere 
of  his  whole  life,  exhaling  from  him,  is  thence  derived.  From 
these  considerations  it  is  manifest  how  it  is  to  be  understood, 
that  God  should  always  be  set  before  our  eyes :  not  that  we 
ought  continually  to  be  thinking  about  Him,  but  that  the  fear 
or  love  of  Him  should  reign  universally.  When  this  is  tiie 
case,  God  is  kept  before  the  eyes  in  every  particular  thing,  and 
man  neither  thinks,  speaks,  nor  does  what  is  adverse  or  ini- 
pleasing  to  Him :  or  if  at  any  time  he  transgress,  that  prin- 
ciple which  universally  reigns,  yet  lies  interiorly  concealed, 
manifests  itself  and  admonishes. 

5950.  Verses  21 — 23.  "  A7id  the  sons  of  Israel  did  so  :  and 
Joseph  gave  them  carriages,  according  to  the  mouth  of  Pharaoh  / 
and  he  gave  them  provision  for  the  way.  And  to  all  of  them 
he  gave,  to  each  man,  changes  of  garments  /  and  to  Benjamin 
he  gave  three  hundred  [pieces~\  of  silver,  and  Jive  changes  of 
garments.  And  to  his  father  he  sent  after  this  maimer  j  ten 
he-asses  laden  with  the  good  of  Eyypt,  and  ten  she-asses  laden 
toith  corn  and  hread,  and  nourishment  for  his  father  hy  the 


360 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


way.  And  the  sons  of  Israel  did  so,  signifies  the  efifect  from 
spiritual  truths  in  the  natural  principle.  And  Joseph  gave 
them  carriages,  according  to  the  mouth  of  Pharaoh,  signifies 
tliat  from  the  internal  principle  they  had  doctrinals,  as  it 
seemed  good.  And  he  gave  them  provision  for  the  way,  signi- 
fies support  from  good  and  truth  in  the  mean  time.  And  to 
all  of  them  he  gave,  to  each  man,  changes  of  garments,  signi- 
fies truth  initiated  in  good.  And  to  Benjamin  he  gave  three  hun- 
dred [pieces]  of  silver,  signifies  that  the  medium  had  a  fulness 
of  truth  from  good.  And  five  changes  of  garments,  signifies 
much  of  truth  from  the  natural  principle.  And  to  his  father 
he  sent  after  this  maimer,  signifies  what  is  freely  given  to  spi- 
ritual good.  Ten  he-asses  laden  with  the  good  of  Egypt,  signi- 
fies better  scientifics,  with  many  things  of  service.  And  ten 
she-asses  laden  with  corn  and  bread,  signifies  the  truth  of  good 
and  the  good  of  truth,  also  with  many  things  of  service.  And 
nourishment  for  his  father  by  the  way,  signifies  interior  truth 
for  spiritual  good,  in  the  mean  time. 

5951.  Ver.  21.  "  And  the  sons  of  Israel  did  so."— That 
hereby  is  signified  theeS'ect  from  spiritual  truths  in  the  natural 
principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  doing,  as  denot- 
ing an  effect ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  the  sons  of  Israel^ 
as  denoting  spiritual  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n. 
5414,  5879.  What  is  meant  by  spiritual  truths  in  the  natural 
principle  shall  here  be  stated.  The  truths  of  faith  exterior  to 
man,  spirit,  and  angel,  are  not  the  truths  of  faith,  for  they  are 
not  applied  to  any  subject  in  which  they  become  bO  ;  but  when 
they  are  applied  to  a  man,  a  spirit,  or  an  angel,  as  a  subject, 
they  then  become  the  truths  of  faith ;  with  a  difference,  how- 
ever, according  to  the  states  of  life  in  each.  With  those  who 
learn  them  they  are,  at  first,  only  scientifics  ;  afterwards,  if 
they  are  held  in  holy  veneration,  they  go  further,  and  become 
the  truths  of  the  church  ;  but  when  they  move  the  afi"ections, 
and  influence  the  life,  they  then  become  spiritual  truths:  the 
good  of  love  and  charity,  which  is  solely  from  the  spiritual 
world,  in  such  case  imbues  them,  and  causes  them  to  live ;  for 
their  influence  on  the  aft'ections  and  on  the  life  is  derived  from 
that  good.  The  quality  of  truths,  called  the  truths  of  faith, 
with  those  who  live  according  to  them,  and  with  those  who  do 
not  so  live,  has  been  shown  me.  With  those  who  do  not  live 
according  to  them,  they  appear  as  white  filaments,  and  with 
those  who  had  had  those  truths,  but  nothing  of  good,  they  ap- 
peared fragile  ;  but  with  those  who  live  according  to  them,  they 
appeared  as  fibres  from  the  brain,  filled  with  spirit,  and  soft : 
thus  these  latter  truths  were  animate,  but  the  former  inani- 
mate. From  these  considerations  it  may  be  known,  that  with 
every  man  the  quality  of  his  truths  is  according  to  the  state 
of  his  life.    The  truths  represented  by  the  sons  of  Jacob  are 


5951—5954.] 


GENESIS. 


361 


truths  not  yet  spiritual,  because  not  yet  made  truths  of  the 
life ;  but  the  truths  represented  by  them,  as  sons  of  Israel,  are 
spiritual,  because,  being  now  made  truths  of  the  life,  they  are 
imbued  with  the  good  of  love  and  charity.  These  are  the. 
truths  here  meant,  because  the  subject  now  treated  of  is,  initia- 
tion to  the  conjunction  of  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  which 
are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  with  internal  good,  which  is  Joseph,  by 
the  medium,  which  is  Benjamin,  and  also  by  spiritual  good, 
which  is  Israel. 

5952.  "  And  Joseph  gave  them  carriages,  according  to  the 
mouth  of  Pharaoh." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  that  from  the  in- 
ternal principle  they  had  doctrinals,  as  it  seemed  good,  appears 
(1.)  fronri  the  representation  of  Joseph^  who  gave,  as  denoting 
internal  good,  see  above  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  carriages, 
as  denoting  doctrinals,  see  above,  n.  5945  ;  (3.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  "  according  to  the  mouth  of  Pharaoh,"  as  denoting 
as  it  seemed  good  ;  that  is,  to  spiritual  truths,  which  are  the 
sons  of  Israel,  because  these  truths  are  in  the  natural  ])rinciple, 
represented  by  Pharaoh,  n.  5160,  5799  ;  and  the  carriages,  by 
which  are  signified  doctrinals,  were  given  them  for  arrange- 
ment. It  is  said,  as  it  seemed  good,  because  the  doctrinals, 
signified  by  the  carriages  of  Egypt,  are  from  the  literal  sense 
of  the  Word,  n.  5945,  which,  without  the  internal  sense,  may 
be  applied  to  every  good  :  for  the  Lord  does  not  openly  teach 
any  one  truths,  but,  by  good,  leads  to  think  what  is  true ;  and 
also  inspires,  unknown  to  man,  an  apperception  and  consequent 
election  in  regard  to  this  truth,  because  the  Word  so  dictates, 
and  because  the  truth  agrees  thereto.  Thus  the  Lord  adapts 
truths  according  to  every  one's  reception  of  good  ;  and  as  this 
is  according  to  Uie  affection  of  each,  and  thus  in  freedom,  there- 
fore it  is  liere  said,  as  it  seemed  good. 

5953.  "  And  he  gave  them  provision  for  the  way." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  support  from  good  and  truth  in  the  mean 
time,  appears  from  the  signification  of  provision  {viaticum),  as 
denoting  support  from  good  and  truth,  see.  n.  5490. 

5954.  Ver.  22.  "  And  to  all  of  them  he  gave,  to  each  man, 
changes  of  garments." — That  hereby  are  signified  truths  initi- 
ated in  good,  appears  from  the  signification  of  garments,  as 
denoting  truths,  which  shall  be  spoken  of  presently;  hence 
changes  of  garments  denote  truths  wliich  are  new,  and  truths  be- 
come new  when  they  are  initiated  in  good,  for  they  then  receive 
life.  Tiie  subject  treated  of  is  the  conjunction  of  the  natural 
man  with  the  spiritual,  or  of  the  external  with  the  internal ; 
when  the  conjunction  is  effected,  then  truths  are  changed,  and 
become  new,  for  they  receive  life  from  the  infiux  of  good,  see 
above,  n,  5951  ;  that  to  change  garments  was  a  representa- 
tive that  holy  truths  were  put  on,  and  that  hence  also  came 
changes  of  garments,  see  n.  4545.    The  reason  why  garments,  in 


862 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xiv. 


the  Word,  signify  truths  is,  because  truths  clotlie  good  almost 
as  vessels  do  the  blood,  and  fibres  the  animal  spirit :  why  a 
garment  is  significative  of  truth  is,  because  spirits  and  angels 
appear  clad  in  graments,  each  according  to  the  truths  apper- 
taining to  him  ;  those  appear  in  white  garments  who  are  in  the 
truths  of  faith  by  which  good  is  procured,  and  those  in  bright 
shining  garments  who  are  in  the  truths  of  faith  derived  from 
good  ;  for  the  good  shines  through  the  truth,  and  hence  the 
splendor,  see  n.  5248.  That  spirits  and  angels  appear  in  gar- 
ments, is  manifest  from  the  Word,  where  it  is  related  that 
angels  were  seen ;  as  in  Matthew,  of  the  angel  sitting  at  the 
Lord's  sepulchre  :  "  His  countenance  was  as  lightning,  and  his 
raiment  white  as  snow,''''  xxviii.  3.  And  in  Jolm :  On  the 
thrones  I  saw  four  and  twcTity  elders  sitting  clad  in  white  gar- 
ments" Apoc.  iv.  4.  Again:  "  He  that  sat  on  him  (the  white 
horse)  .  ,  was  clothed  in  a  vesture  dipped  in  hlood,  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God  :  his  armies  in  heaven  fol- 
lowed him  on  white  horses,  clothed  i7i  fine  linen  white  and 
clean"  xix.  11,  13,  14.  Raiment  white  as  snow,  and  fine  white 
iinen,  signify  holy  truths,  for  whiteness  and  brightness  are  pre- 
dicated of  truths,  n.  3301,  3993,  4007,  5319,  because  they  most 
resemble  the  light ;  and  the  light  which  is  from  the  Lord,  is 
Divine  Truth :  on  this  account,  when  the  Lord  was  transfig- 
ured, his  raiment  appeared  as  light ;  thus  in  Matthew  :  "  When 
Jesus  was  transfigured,  his  countenance  shone  as  the  sun,  and  his 
raiment  became  as  the  light"  xvii.  2.  That  light  denotes  the 
divine  truth,  is  known  in  the  church  ;  and  that  it  is  compared 
to  a  garment,  is  manifest  from  David  :  "  Jehovah  covereth  him- 
self with  light,  as  it  were  with  a  garment"  Ps.  civ.  2.  That 
garments  denote  truths,  is  evident  from  several  passages  in  the 
Word,  as  in  Matthew :  "  When  the  king  came  in  to  see  the 
guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  not  having  on  a  wedding  garment  / 
and  he  said  to  him.  Friend,  how  camest  thou  in  hither  not  hav- 
ing on  a  wedding  garment?"  wherefore,  [wanting  this  gar- 
ment,] he  was  cast  out  into  outer  darkness,  xxii.  11 — 13.  Who 
are  understood  by  the  man  that  had  not  on  a  wedding  gar- 
ment, may  be  seen,  n.  2132.  And  in  Isaiah  :  "  Stir  up,  stir 
up,  put  on  thy  strength,  O  Zion,  put  on  the  garments  of  thy 
gracefulness,  O  Jerusalem,  the  city  of  holiness  ;  because  there 
shall  no  longer  come  into  thee  the  uncircumcised  and  the  un- 
clean," lii.  1.  The  garments  of  gracefulness  denote  truth 
grounded  in  good.  And  in  Ezekiel:  "/  clothed  thee  with 
ncedle-woi'Tc,  and  shod  thee  with  yew-tree,  and  girded  thee  with 
fi/ne  linen,  and  covered  thee  with  silk.  .  .  Thy  garments  were 
fine  linen,  and  silk,  and  needleworh  thou  didst  eat  fine  flour, 
honey,  and  oil,"  xvi.  10,  13.  This  is  spoken  of  Jerusalem, 
meaning  thereby  the  ancient  spiritual  church,  which  was  es- 
tablished anew  by  the  Lord  after  the  expiration  of  the  most 


5954.1 


GENESIS. 


363 


ancient  celestial  church  :  the  truths,  with  which  that  churcli  was 
gifted,  are  described  by  garments  ;  needle-work  is  the  scientific 
principle,  which,  when  genuine,  appears,  in  the  other  lite,  as 
needle-work  and  as  lace  ;  this  it  has  been  given  me  to  see  :  fine 
linen  and  silk  are  truths  grounded  in  good,  which  in  heaven, 
being  there  in  the  light  of  heaven,  are  most  splendid  and  trans- 
parent. Again  :  "  Fine  linen  in  needle-work  from  Egypt  was 
tliy  out-spreading ;  and  Hue  and  purple  from  the  isles  of 
Elishah  was  thy  covering^''  Ezek.  xxvii.  7;  spoken  of  Tyre,  by 
which  are  represented  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good,  n. 
1201  :  these,  when  genuine,  are  fine  linen  in  needle-work  from 
Egypt;  good  thence,  or  the  good  of  truth,  is  blue  and  purple. 
So  in  David:  "The  king's  daughter  is  wholly  glorious ;  her 
garment  is  of  in-weavings  of  gold.  She  shall  be  brought  to 
the  king  in  needle- work, Ps.  xlv.  13,  14.  The  king's  daugh- 
ter denotes  the  affection  of  truth  ;  her  garment,  of  the  inweav- 
ings  of  gold,  denotes  truth  wherein  is  good  ;  needle-work  de- 
notes the  lowest  truths.  And  in  the  Apocalypse  :  "  Thou  hast 
a  few  names  in  Sardis,  which  have  not  polluted  their  garments  / 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white  :  because  they  are  wor- 
thy. He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall  he  clothed  in  white 
raiment,^''  iii.  4,  5.  Not  to  pollute  garments  denotes  not  to 
defile  truths  with  falses.  Again  :  "  Blessed  is  he  who  watcheth 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his 
shame,'  Apoc.  xvi.  15.  Garments,  in  like  manner,  denote 
truths  ;  they  are  the  truths  of  faith  derived  from  the  "Word, 
w-hich  are  properly  signified  by  garments.  He  who  has  not 
[fiom  the  Word]  or  from  his  religious  [pei-snasion],  as  the  Gen- 
tiles, acquired  to  himself  truths  or  resemblances  of  truth,  and 
aj^plied  them  to  life,  is  not  principled  in  good,  however  he  may 
believe  himself  to  be  so  ;  for  having  no  truths  from  the  AVord 
or  from  his  religious  [persuasion],  he  sutfers  himself  to  be  led 
by  reasonings  from  evil  spirits  equally  as  from  good,  and  thus 
he  cannot  be  defended  by  the  ajigels.  This  is  meant  by  the  ex- 
hortation to  watch  and  to  keep  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked 
and  they  see  his  shame.  So  in  Zechariah :  "  Joshua  was  in 
polluted  garments,  thus  he  stood  before  the  angel,  who  said  to 
them  that  stood  before  him.  Remove  the  polluted  garments 
from  before  him:  but  to  him  he  said,  See,  I  have  caused  thine 
iniquity  to  pass  from  thee,  and  /  will  clothe  thee  with  changes 
of  garments^''  iii.  3, 4.  Polluted  garments  denote  truths  defiled 
b}'  falses  from  evil ;  wherefore,  when  those  garments  are  removed, 
and  others  put  on,  it  is  said,  "  I  have  caused  4hine  iniquity  to 
pass  from  thee."  Every  one  may  know  that  iniquity  does  not 
pass  away  by  change  of  garments  ;  and  hence,  also,  every  one 
may  conclude,  that  the  change  of  garments  was  a  representa- 
tive, 2S  also  the  washing  of  garments,  which  was  commanded 
when  the  people  were  to  be  purified, — as  when  they  approached 


364 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


Mount  Sinai,  Exod.  xix.  14,  and  when  they  were  to  be  cleansed 
from  things  impure,  Levit.  xi.  25,  40.  xiv.  8,  9  ;  Numb.  viii. 
C,  7;  xix.  10;  xxxi.  19 — 24;  for  cleansings  from  impurities  are 
effected  by  the  truths  of  faith,  because  these  teach  what  good 
is,  what  charity,  what  the  neighbour,  and  what  faith :  [tiiey 
teach]  that  the  Lord  is,  that  heaven  is,  and  eternal  life.  What 
these  things  are,  or  even  that  they  are,  cannot  be  known,  with- 
out truths  which  teach.  Who  of  himself  can  know  otherwise, 
than  that  the  good  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world  is 
man's  only  good,  seeing  that  it  is  the  delight  of  his  life  ?  And, 
except  fi'om  the  truths  of  faith,  who  can  know  that  there  is 
other  good  which  may  be  applied  to  man,  that  is,  the  good  of 
love  to  God,  and  the  good  of  charity  towards  the  neiglibour, 
and  that  in  these  is  heavenly  life  ?  also  that  the  influx  of  these 
goods  through  heaven  from  the  Lord,  is  in  proportion  as  man 
loves  not  himself  above  others,  and  as  he  loves  not  the  world 
more  than  heaven  ?  From  these  considerations  it  is  manifest, 
that  the  purification,  represented  by  the  washing  of  garments, 
is  eflfected  by  the  truths  of  faith. 

5955.  "  And  to  Benjamin  he  gave  three  hundred  [pieces]  of 
silver." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  medium  had  a  fulness 
of  truth  from  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  oi  Ben- 
jamin^ as  denoting  a  medium,  see  n.  5600,  5fi31,  5639,  5688, 
5822 ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  who  gave,  as  de- 
noting internal  good,  see  n.  5826,  5827,  5869,  5877  ;  (3.)  from 
the  signification  of  three  hundred,  as  denoting  what  is  full, 
which  shall  presently  be  spoken  of;  (4.)  from  the  signification 
of  silver,  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954,  5658.  From 
these  significations  it  is  evident,  that  by"  to  Benjamin  he  gave 
three  hundred  of  silver,"  is  signified  that  he  gifted  the  medium 
with  a  fulness  of  truth  from  good  ;  for  the  medium,  which  Ben- 
jamin represents,  is  interior  truth  by  influx  from  the  internal 
celestial  principle,  n.  5600,  5631.  The  reason  why  three  hun- 
dred denotes  what  is  fall,  is,  because  the  number  arises  from 
three  and  a  hundred  by  multiplication  ;  and  three  signifies  what 
is  full,  n.  2788,  4495,  and  a  hundred  signifies  much,  n.  4400  ; 
for  what  the  compound  numbers  signify,  is  manifest  from  the 
simple  numbers  of  which  they  are  compounded.  Tiu-ee  hun- 
dred also  involves  a  like  meaning,  where  it  is  mentioned  in 
other  parts  of  the  Word,  as  where  it  is  said  that  the  ark  was  in 
length  three  hundred  cubits,  Gen.  vi.  15  ;  also  that  with  three 
hundred  men  Gideon  smote  the  Midianites,  as  'f\\  Judges  :  "The 
number  of  them  that  lapped  in  their  hand  at  their  mouth  was 
three  himidred  men.  .  .  Jehovah  said  to  Gideon,  by  the  three 
hundred  men  who  lapped, .  .  I  will  give  Midian  into  thine  hand. 
.  .  .  Gideon  divided  the  three  hundred  men  into  three  troops, 
and  he  gave  a  trumpet  into  the  hand  of  every  one  of  them,  and 
empty  pitchers,  and  torches  in  the  midst  of  the  pitcliers.  .  . 


5955—5957.] 


GENESIS. 


365 


"When  they  sounded  with  the  three  hundred  trumpets^  Jehovah 
set  the  sword  of  a  man  against  his  companion,  and  against  the 
whole  camp,"  vii.  6,  7,  16,  22.  By  three  hundred  men  is  here 
signified  what  is  full,  as  also  by  the  three  troops  into  which 
those  three  hundred  were  divided ;  and  by  a  hundred,  which 
was  the  number  of  every  troop,  is  signified  much,  and  enough  ; 
consequently  that  they  were  sufiicient  against  Midian.  More- 
over all  the  above  circumstances  were  representative,  viz., 
that  they  were  taken  who  lapped  water  in  the  hand ;  that  each 
had  a  trumpet,  and  pitchers  in  which  were  torches;  and  this, 
because  by  Midian,  against  whom  they  were  going,  was  repre- 
sented truth  which  was  no  truth,  because  not  the  good  of  life ; 
but  each  of  these  circumstances,  by  the  divine  mercy  of  the 
Lord,  shall  be  treated  of  elsewhere.  That  numbers  also  were 
representative,  is  evident  from  several  other  passages  ;  thus  the 
number  seven  was  representative  at  the  taking  of  Jericho,  for 
on  that  occasion  it  was  commanded,  that  Seven  priests 
carry  seven,  trumpets  of  them  that  rejoiced  before  the  ark  ;  and 
that  on  the  seventh  day  they  should  go  about  the  city  seven 
times,'''  Josh.  vi.  4. 

5956.  "  And  five  changes  of  garments." — That  hereby  is 
signified  much  of  truth  from  the  natural  principle,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  oi  five,  as  denoting  much,  see  n.  5708  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  changes  of  garments,  as  denoting 
truths  initiated  in  good  ;  that  it  is  from  the  natural  principle  is, 
because  garments  are  predicated  of  that  principle.  The  reason 
why  tlie  medium,  represented  by  Benjamin,  had  truth  from 
the  natural  principle  is,  because  to  be  a  medium  it  must  derive 
somewhat  both  from  the  internal  principle  and  from  the  exter- 
nal, n.  5822 :  the  derivation  from  the  internal  principle  is 
meant  by  the  medium  having  a  fulness  of  truth  from  good, 
which  is  signified  by  the  three  hundred  of  silver,  see  above,  n. 
6955  ;  the  derivation  from  the  external  is  meant  by  much  of 
truth  from  the  natural  principle,  which  is  signified  by  five 
changes  of  garments. 

5957.  Yer.  23.  "  And  to  his  father  he  sent  after  this  manner." 
-That  hereby  is  signified  what  is  freely  given  to  spiritual  good, 

.appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  the  father,  as 
denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5801, 
5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826_,  5833  ;  (2.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  sending,  as  denoting  to  give  freely  ;  for  every  thing 
which  flows-in  from  the  Lord,  through  the  internal  into  the 
extenuil  or  natural  principle,  even  what  flows-in  into  spiritual 
good,  which  is  Israel,  (inasmuch  as  this  good  is  from  the  natu- 
ral principle,)  is  freely  o;iven.  Tlie  Lord  indeed  requires  from 
man  humiliation,  adoration,  thanksgivings,  and  several  things 
which  appear  as  recompences,  and  thus  not  free  :  but  the  Lord 
requires  not  those  things  for  his  own  sake;  for  the  Divine 


366 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


Being  derives  nothing  of  glory  from  man's  humiliation,  adora- 
tion, and  thanksgiving.  In  the  Divine  Being  there  is  nothing 
of  self-love  at  all  conceivable,  that  snch  things  should  be  re- 
quired for  his  own  sake,  but  they  are  required  for  the  sake  of 
man  himself ;  for  man,  when  in  humiliation,  is  capable  of  re- 
ceiving good  from  the  Lord,  being  then  separated  from  self- 
love  and  its  evils,  which  oppose  [such  goodj.  Therefore  the 
Lord,  on  man's  account,  wills  him  to  abide  in  a  state  of  humil- 
iation ;  because,  when  man  is  in  that  state,  the  Lord  can  flow-in 
with  celestial  good :  the  case  is  similar  in  regard  to  adoration 
and  thanksgiving, 

5958.  "  Ten  he-asses  laden  with  the  good  of  Egypt." — That 
hereby  are  signified  better  scieutifics,  with  many  things  of  ser- 
v.ice,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  ten,  as  denoting 
much,  see  n.  3107,  4638,  5708 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
he-asses,  as  denoting  scientifics,  !i.  5741,  in  the  present  case 
lowest  scientifics,  see  n.  5934,  which,  because  they  carry  inte- 
rior things,  are  things  of  service  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
the  good  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  scientifics,  as  above,  n.  5942, 
5949 ;  but  scientifics  of  the  church,  for  tliese  properly  are  sig- 
nified by  Egypt,  n.  4749,  4964,  4966.  These  are  the  good  of 
Egypt,  because  they  were  sent  by  Joseph  to  Israel,  that  is,  from 
the  internal  celestial  principle  to  spiritual  good. 

5959.,  "And  ten  she-asses  laden  with  corn  and  bread." — 
That  hereby  are  signified  the  truth  of  good  and  the  good  of  truth, 
also  with  many  things  of  service,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  ten,  as  denoting  mucii,  as  above,  n.  5958  ;  (2.^  from 
the  signification  of  she-asses,  as  denoting  things  of  service,  see 
also  above,  n.  5958 ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  corn,  as  de- 
noting the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5295,  5410  ;  but  in  this  case 
the  truth  of  good,  because  from  the  internal  celestial  principle, 
which  is  Joseph  ;  (4.)  from  the  signification  of  bread,  as  denot- 
ing the  good  of  that  truth,  see  n.  276,  680,  2165,  2177,  3478, 
3735,  4211,  4217,  4735,  4976.  In  regard  to  corn  signifying 
here  the  truth  of  good,  and  elsewhere  the  good  of  truth,  the 
case  is  this :  the  signification  ditfers  as  the  subject  treated  of 
is  influx  from  the  internal  celestial,  or  from  the  internal  spirit- 
ual principle.  That  which  flows-in  from  the  internal  celestial 
principle  is  nothing  but  good,  which  indeed  has  in  it  truth, 
but  this  truth  is  good ;  but  that  which  flows-in  from  the  inter- 
nal spiritual  principle  is  nothing  but  truth,  which,  when  it  be- 
comes of  the  life,  is  called  the  good  of  truth  :  hence  now  it  is 
that  corn  signifies  sometimes  the  good  of  truth,  and  sometimes 
the  truth  of  good;  in  the  present  case  the  truth  of  good,  be- 
cause from  tlie  internal  celestial  principle,  which  is  Joseph. 
"Why  she-asses  carried  corn  and  bread,  and  he-asses  the  good  of 
Egypt,  is,  Because  by  he-asses  are  signified  things  of  service, 
80  far  as  they  relate  to  truth  ;  and  by  she-asses  things  of  service, 


B»58— 5962.J 


GENESIS. 


367 


so  far  as  they  relate  to  good  :  on  this  account  the  he-asses  and 
the  she-asses  were  each  laden  with  such  things  as  suited  them. 
Unless  this  had  been  the  case,  there  would  have  been  no  need 
to  make  mention  of  he-asses  and  she-asses,  and  of  the  lading 
of  each. 

5960.  "  And  nourishment  for  his  father  by  the  way." — That 
hereby  is  signified  interior  truth  for  spiritual  good,  in  the  mean 
time,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  nourishment^  as  de- 
noting interior  truth  ;  for  this  exists  from  the  truth  of  good  and 
the  good  of  truth,  signified  by  corn  and  bread,  see  above,  n. 
5959 :  interior  truth  also  is  nourishment  to  spiritual  good  ;  (2.^ 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  the  father,  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual good,  see  above,  n.  6957  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
hy  the  way,  as  denoting  in  the  mean  time,  that  is,  before  they 
came,  or  before  full  conjunction  was  effected. 

5961.  Verses  24: — 28.  And  he  se7it  his  brethren  away  •  and 
they  went :  and  he  said  unto  them.  Contend  not  together  in  the 
way.  And  they  went  up  out  of  Egypt,  and  came  into  the  lam,d 
of  Canaan,  unto  Jacob  their  father.  And  they  told  him,  say- 
ing, Joseph  is  yet  alive,  and  he  hath  dominion  in  all  the  land 
of  JEgrjpt ;  and  his  heart  failed,  for  he  believed  them  not.  And 
they  spake  to  him  all  the  words  of  Joseph,  which  he  had  spoken 
unto  them  :  and  he  saw  the  carriages  which  Joseph  had  sent  to 
calory  him;  and  the  spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  revived.  And 
Israel  said,  It  is  enough,  Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive:  I 
will  go  and  see  him  before  I  die.  And  he  sent  his  brethren 
away  ;  and  they  went,  signifies  concealment.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Contend  not  together  in  the  way,  signifies  percep- 
tion given  to  abide  in  tranquillity.  And  they  went  up  out  of 
Egypt,  signifies  a  receding  from  the  scientifics  of  the  church. 
And  came  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  unto  Jacob  their  father, 
signifies  habitation  where  is  natural  good,  not  spiritual.  And 
they  told  him,  saying,  signifies  influx  and  apperception.  Jo- 
seph is  yet  alive,  signifies  that  the  internal  principle  was  not 
rejected.  And  he  hath  dominion  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  sig- 
nifies that  the  natural  mind  is  under  its  power.  And  liis  heart 
failed,  for  he  believed  them  not,  signifies  a  failing  of  the  natural 
life,  and  thence  of  the  understanding.  And  they  spake  to  him 
all  the  words  of  Joseph,  which  he  had  spoken  unto  them,  sig- 
nifies influx  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  principle.  And 
he  saw  the  carriages  which  Joseph  had  sent  to  carry  him,  signi- 


spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  revived,  signifies  new  life.  And 
Israel  said,  signifies  spiritual  good  on  this  occasion.  It  is 
enough,  Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive,  signifies  joy  that  the  inter- 
nal principle  had  not  perished.  I  will  go  and  see  hiui  before  1 
die,  signifies  a  desire  of  conjunction,  previous  to  a  new  state. 
5962.  Yer.  24.  "And.  he  sent  his  brethrfn  away;  and  they 


fies  doctrinals  thence 


And  the 


368 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xi' 


went." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  concealment,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of' setidhiff  awaij,  as  denoting  to  remove  from 
liimself,  consequently  to  be  no  more  thus  present  with  them ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  going  or  departing,  as  denoting  to 
live,  also  to  live  more  remotely,  and  likewise  to  leave,  see  n. 
3335,  3416,  3690,  4882,  5493,  5605,  thns  denoting  to  be  con- 
cealed. That  the  subject  now  treated  of  is  removal  from  the 
internal  celestial  principle,  and  thus  its  concealment,  is  man- 
ifest from  the  things  M-hich  follow  in  the  internal  sense.  He 
who  is  unacquaintecl  with  the  state  of  life  of  spirits,  and  of  angels 
in  the  heavens,  cannot  know  why  the  concealment  of  truth  and 
good  should  now  be  treated  of,  which  just  before  were  in  their 
light.  The  state  of  life  in  heaven  is  this :  spirits  and  angels 
have  their  morning,  mid-day,  and  evening ;  also  twilight,  and 
again  morning,  and  so  on  successively.  Morning  is  when  the 
Lord  is  present,  and  blesses  them  with  manifest  happiness ; 
they  are  then  in  the  pei'ception  of  good ;  mid-day  is  when  they 
are  in  the  light  of  truths;  and  evening,  when  they  are  removed 
from  tliem ;  it  then  appears  to  them  that  the  Lord  is  more 
remote,  and  concealed  from  them.  All  who  are  in  heaven 
undergo  and  pass  through  these  vicissitudes,  otherwise  they 
could  not  be  continually  perfected ;  for  hence  they  are  ac- 
quainted with  relatives,  and  from  relatives  receive  more  perfect 
perception,  inasmuch  as  from  them  they  know  what  is  not 
happy,  because  they  know  what  is  not  good,  and  what  is  not 
true.  It  is  worthy  of  admiration,  that  no  one  state  is  altogether 
like  another  to  eternity  ;  also  that  one  spirit  or  angel  passes  not 
through  changes  of  state  similar  to  those  of  another,  by  reason 
that  one  is  not  altogether  like  another,  as  to  good  and  truth, 
just  as  no  two  men  are  precisely  alike  in  countenance.  Never- 
theless the  Lord  from  those  varieties  makes  a  one,  it  being  a  gen- 
eral canon,  that  every  one  in  which  there  is  any  quality,  exists 
from  varieties,  which,  by  the  agreement  of  harmony,  are  re- 
duced into  such  unanimity  that  they  appear  all  as  one  :  the  one 
thence  derived,  or  the  unity  in  the  heavens,  is  effected  by  love 
and  charity,  see  also  n.  3241,  3267,  3744,  3745,  3986,  4005,  4149, 
4598.  The  concealment,  signified  by  Joseph's  sending  away 
his  brethren,  and  their  going,  is,  in  the  Word,  called  evening, 
and  this  occurs  with  the  angels  when  they  do  not  perceive  the 
Lord  present;  for  there  is  in  heaven  a  continual  perception  of 
the  Lord.  When  in  a  state  of  non-perception,  they  are  not 
then  affected  with  good,  neither  do  they  see  the  truth,  as  before, 
and  this  torments  them  ;  but  shortly  afterwards  twilight  cometh, 
and  thus  the  morning. 

5963.  "  And  he  said  unto  them,  Contend  not  together  in 
the  way." — That  hereby  is  signified  perception  given  to  abide 
in  tranquillity,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  oi'  saying  unto 
ihem,  as  denoting  perception  given  from  the  internal  principle, 


5963— 5965.J 


GENESIS. 


369 


wliich  is  Joseph,  see  frequently  above  ;  (2.)  from  tlie  significa- 
tion of  not  contending  in  the  way,  as  denoting  to  abide  in  tran- 
qnillitv  ;  for  contention  with  others  is  intranquillity,  because  it  is 
disturbance  of  the  mind.  The  varying  states  in  the  other  life 
(see  above,  n.  5962)  are  according  to  the  perception  of  good  and 
truth  with  the  inhabitants,  thus  according  to  the  perception  of 
the  Lord's  presence :  according  to  that  perception  they  have 
tranquillity,  for  they  who  are  in  the  perception  of  the  Lord's 
presence,  are  in  the  perception  that  all  and  every  single  thing 
which  befalls  them  tends  to  their  good,  and  that  evils  do  not 
reach  them  ;  hence  they  ai-e  in  tranquillity.  Without  such  faith 
or  confidence  in  the  Lord,  it  is  impossible  for  any  one  to  come 
to  the  tranquillity  of  peace,  thus  neither  to  blessedness  in  joy  ; 
because  the  principle  of  blessedness  dwells  in  the  tranquillity 
of  peace. 

5964.  Yer.  25.  "And  they  went  ap  out  of  Egypt."— That 
hereby  is  signified  a  receding  from  the  scientifics  of  the  church, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  ascending  thence,  as  denot- 
ing to  recede:  it  is  called  ascending  from  Egypt  to  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  descending  from  the  land  of  Canaan  to  Egypt, 
for  a  reason  already  spoken  of  occasionally :  by  ascending  is 
here  signified  to  depart ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  Egypt, 
which,  in  a  proper  sense,  denotes  the  scientifics  of  the  church, 
see  n.  4749,  4964,  4966  ;  those  scientifics  are  here  signified, 
because  they  were  in  them  when  in  Egypt  with  Joseph,  n.  5958, 
■JTlie  subject  treated  of,  from  hence  to  the  end  of  this  chapter,  is 
removal  from  the  things  of  good  and  truth,  thus  from  those 
things  that  are  of  the  church ;  this  removal  is  meant  by  con- 
cealment, above,  n.  6962,  and  here,  by  receding.  This  state  in 
the  Word  is  signified  by  evening,  when  they  who  are  in  it 
recede  from  things  celestial  and  spiritual,  and  accede  to  such  as 
contain  nothing  spiritual  and  celestial.  But  this  concealment, 
or  receding,  is  not  an  eflfect  of  the  Lord's  concealing  himself,  or 
receding,  but  of  themselves  doing  so  ;  inasmuch  as  they  can  no 
longer  be  withheld,  because  it  agrees  not  with  their  propi-ium. 
This  state,  therefore,  arrives  when  they  are  left  to  themselves, 
or  to  their  own  proprium  ;  and  as  far  as  they  are  thus  left, 
or  are  immersed  in  the  proprium,  so  far  they  recede  from  the 
things  of  heaven,  and  so  far  good  becomes  imperceptible  to 
them,  and  truth  obscure.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  the  Lord 
does  not  conceal  himself,  but  that  the  man,  the  spirit,  or  the 
angel  does  so, 

5965,  "And  came  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  unto  Jacob  their 
father," — ^That  hereby  is  signified  habitation  where  is  natural 
good,  not  spiritual,  appears  (1,)'  from  the  signification  of  the 
land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n,  3686,  3705, 
4447,  4517,  5136,  thus  the  habitation  of  those  who  represented 
the  church,  who,  it  is  well  known,  were  the  posterity  of  Jacob  ; 

VOL,  VI.  24 


370 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  x.v. 


(2.)  from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  natural  good, 
see  n.  3305,  3659,  3775,  4009,  4073,  4234,  4538  ;  but  not  spirit- 
ual, for  this  is  represented  by  Israel :  that  J acob  represents  the 
external  of  the  church,  and  Israel  the  internal,  see  n.  4286, 
4570.  Whether  we  speak  of  natural  good  or  the  external  of 
the  church,  or  of  spiritual  good  or  tlie  internal  of  the  church,  it 
is  the  same ;  for  natural  good  constitutes  the  external  of  the 
church,  and  spiritual  good  the  internal.  What  is  in  the  light 
of  heaven  is  called  spiritual,  for  it  has  within  it  the  affection  of 
good  and  the  perception  of  truth  ;  these  being  in  that  light,  in- 
asmuch as  the  light  itself  is  from  the  Lord.  Tliey,  therefore, 
who  are  principled  in  spiritual  good  s.nd  truth,  are  in  the  in- 
ternal of  the  church  ;  for  they  are  Avith  the  head  in  heaven. 
But  what  is  in  the  light  of  the  world  is  called  natural,  and  has 
not  the  affection  of  good  and  the  perception  of  truth  in  itself, 
hwt  out  of  itself ;  for  the  light  of  heaven  flows-in,  and  illumi- 
nates what  is  round  about,  thus  what  is  without,  not  what  is 
within,  and  causes  good  to  be  known  for  good,  and  truth  to  be 
known  for  truth,  because  it  is  so  said,  not  because  it  is  perceived 
to  be  so.  They,  therefore,  who  are  principled  in  natural  good 
are  in  the  external  of  the  church,  for  they  are  not  with  the  head 
in  heaven,  but  the  head  is  illuminated  thence,  from  without. 
Jacob  is  now  called  Jacob,  not  Israel,  because  now  they  are  in 
externals,  as  is  plain  from  what  has  been  said  above. 

5966.  Ver.  26.  "  And  they  told  him,  saying."— That  hereby 
is  signified  influx  and  apperception,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  telling^  as  denoting  to  be  communicated  and  con- 
joined, see  n.  4856,  5596,  thus  also  denoting  influx,  for  that 
which  is  told  flows-in  into  the  thought;  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  saying  in  the  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  per- 
ception, see  frequently  above,  thus  also  apperception. 

5967.  "  Joseph  is  yet  alive." — That  hereby  is  signified  that 
the  internal  principle  was  not  rejected,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
representation  o{  Joseph,  as  denoting  internal  good,  see  n.  5805, 
5826,  5827,  5869,  5877;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  heing 
alive,  as  denoting  yet  to  be,  thus  not  rejected.  Tlie  reason 
why  being  alive  denotes  not  to  be  rejected  is,  because  the  in- 
ternal principle,  represented  by  Joseph,  was  at  first  rejected 
by  the  sons  of  Jacob ;  and  as  their  father  had  then  believed 
that  he  perished  by  evils  and  falses,  n.  5828,  hence,  by  now 
being  alive,  is  signified  that  it  was  not  so. 

5968.  "  And  he  hath  dominion  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt."— 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  natural  mind  is  under  its 
power,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  having  dominion, 
as  denoting  to  be  under  his  power ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denotmg  the  natural  mind,  see  n.  5276, 
5278,  5280,  6301. 

5969.  "  And  his  heart  failed,  for  he  believed  them  not." — 


5966—5973.] 


GENESIS. 


371 


Tliat  hereby  is  signified  a  failing  of  the  natural  life,  and  thence 
of  the  undei-standing,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signitication  of  the 
heart  failing^  as  denoting  a  failing  of  the  life,  and  being  said  of 
Jacob,  by  M-hom  is  represented  natural  good,  n.  5965,  it  denotes 
a  failing  of  the  natural  life ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  not 
hclieviiig,  as  denoting  a  failing  of  the  understanding:  the  rea- 
son of  its  being  said  thence  is,  because  the  life  of  the  will  always 
precedes,  and  the  life  of  the  understanding  follows  ;  for  the  will 
alone  has  life  in  it,  but  not  the  understanding,  except  from  the 
will.  This  is  manifest  from  the  good  of  the  will,  and  from  the 
truth  of  the  understanding,  since  good  has  life  in  it,  but  not 
truth,  except  from  good :  for  it  is  evident,  that  what  lives  is 
always  prior,  and  what  thence  derives  life  is  posterior.  This  is 
the  reason  why  it  is  said,  a  failing  of  the  natural  life,  and  thence 
of  the  understanding.  These  are  the  things  signified  by  his 
heart  failing,  because  he  believed  them  not. 

5970.  Yer.  27.  "  And  they  spake  to  him  all  the  words  of 
Joseph,  which  he  had  spoken  unto  them." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified influx  from  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  principle,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  speaking,  as  denoting  influx,  see  n. 
2951,  5481,  5797;  (2.)  from  the  representation  oi  Joseph,  as 
denoting  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual  principle,  see  n.  4286, 
4592,  4963,  5307,  5331,  5332,  5417. 

5971.  "And  he  saw  the  carriages  which  Joseph  had  sent  to 
carry  him." — That  hereby  are  signified  doctrinals  thence  derived, 
which  might  persuade,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
carriages,  as  denoting  doctrinals,  see  n.  5945,  5952 ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  Joseph  sending,  as  denoting  which  were  from 
the  internal  celestial  principle ;  (3.)  from  the  signitication  of  to 
carry  him,  as  denoting  which  might  persuade ;  for  to  carry  him 
to  Joseph,  to  see  him,  is  to  persuade.  That  he  was  also  per- 
suaded by  seeing  the  carriages,  is  manifest  from  the  words 
which  next  follow:  "Tlie  spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  revived. 
And  Israel  said.  It  is  enough  ;  Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive." 

5972.  "And  the  spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  revived." — That 
hereby  is  signified  new  life,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  the  spirit  reviving,  as  denoting  new  life  ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Jacob,  as  denoting  natural  good,  see  n.  5965  ;  hence 
by  the  spirit  of  Jacob  reviving,  is  signified  new  life  to  natural 
good.  Life  becomes  new  when  the  spiritual  principle  from  the 
internal  fiows-in,  and,  from  the  interior,  acts  in  the  things  of 
the  natural  principle ;  hence  natural  good  becomes  spiritual, 
[and  is]  adjoined  to  the  spiritual  good  represented  by  Israel :  on 
this  account  Jacob  is  now  called  Israel,  for  it  is  said,  "The  spirit 
of  Jacob  revived.    And  Lsrael  said." 

5973.  Ver.  28.  "And  Israel  said."— That  hereby  is  signified 
spiritual  good  on  this  occasion,  appears  from  the  representation 
of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806, 


372 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


5812,  5317,  5819,  5826,  5833;  what  is  meant  by  spiritual  good, 
or  Israel,  and  what  by  natural  good,  or  Jacob,  may  be  seen 
above,  n.  5965.  He  who  is  not  acquainted  with  the  internal 
sense  of  the  "Word,  can  in  no  wise  know  why  Jacob  is  some- 
times called  Jacob,  and  sometimes  Israel;  for  in  the  same 
chapter,  yea  in  the  same  vei-se,  both  names  are  sometimes  ex- 
pressed. Hence  it  is  very  manifest  that  there  is  an  internal 
sense  of  the  Word  ;  as  here  where  it  is  said,  "  The  spirit  of  Jacob 
their  father  revived.  And  Israel  said."  In  like  manner  in  other 
assages.  "Benjamin,  Joseph's  brother,  t/acoJ  sent  not  with 
is  brethren.  .  .  And  the  sons  of  Israel  came  in  the  midst  of 
them  who  came,"  Gen.  xlii.  4,  5.  And  again:  Israel  jour- 
■  neyed.  .  ,  And  God  said  to  Israel  in  the  visions  of  the  night, 
Jacob,  Jacob.  And  he  said,  Behold  me,"  xlvi.  1,  2.  Again : 
'•''Jacob  arose  from  Beersheba :  and  the  sons  of  Israel  brought 
Jacob  their  father,"  xlvi.  5.  And  again :  "  All  the  souls  of  the 
house  of  Jacob  that  came  into  Egypt  were  seventy.  .  .  Joseph 
made  ready  his  chariot,  and  went  up  to  meet  Israel. . .  And  Is7'ael 
said  to  Joseph,"  xlvi.  27,  29,  30.  And  again  :  Israel  dwelt  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  land  of  Goshen.  .  .  Jacob  lived  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  seventeen  years.  .  .  And  the  days  of  Israel  drew 
near  to  die,"  xlvii.  27 — 29.  Again:  "And  he  told  Jacob,  and 
said,  Behold  thy  son  Joseph  cometh  to  thee ;  and  Israel  con- 
firmed himself,  and  sat  upon  the  bed.  And  Jacob  said  to 
Joseph,"  xlviii.  2,  3.  Again :  Jacob  called  his  sons,  and  said. 
Be  gathered  together,  and  hear,  ye  sons  of  Jacob  /  hear  ye  Israel 
your  father,"  xlix.  1,  2.  Again :  "  Cursed  be  their  anger,  be- 
cause it  is  vehement;  and  their  wrath,  because  it  is  hard:  I 
will  divide  them  in  Jacob,  and  I  will  disperse  them  in  IsraeV^ 
Also :  "  The  arms  of  his  hands  shall  be  strengthened  by  the 
hands  of  the  strong  Jacob  ;  whence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of 
Israel^''  xlix.  7,  24.  The  same  occurs  frequently  in  the  pro- 
phets. 

5974.  "  It  is  enough,  Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive." — That 
hereby  is  signified  joy  that  the  internal  principle  had  not  per-, 
ished,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting 
the  internal  celestial  principle;  (2.)  from  the  signification  ot 
bein^  alive,  as  denoting  that  it  had  not  perished,  neither  was 
rejected,  as  above,  n.  5967 :  that  joy  is  denoted,  is  evident. 

5975.  "I  will  go  and  see  him  before  I  die." — That  hereby 
is  signified  a  desire  of  conjunction  previous  to  a  new  state, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  going  and  seeing,  as  de- 
noting to  be  conjoined.  That  to  see  denotes  to  be  conjoined  is, 
because,  in  the  spiritual  world,  interior  sight,  which  is  thought, 
conjoins;  and  there,  in  a  society,  when  several  act  as  one,  and 
also  in  choirs,  what  one  thinks,  another  also  thinks;  thus 
thought  conjoins  :  likewise  when  any  one  thinks  of  another,  he 
is  presented  to  view ;  thus  also  thought  conjoins :  hence,  by 


5974—5977.] 


GENESIS. 


373 


going  and  seeing,  is  signified  conjunction.  That  the  desire  of 
conjunction  is  signified,  is  by  reason  of  the  joy  spoken  of  above, 
n.  .5974 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  expression  "  before 
I  die,"  as  denoting  what  is  new,  (viz.,  a  new  state  of  represen- 
tation ;)  for  in  tlie  "Word,  representatives  so  succeed  each  other, 
that,  when  one  [person]  dies,  either  a  like  representative  fol- 
lows by  another  [person],  or  another  representative,  thus  a 
new  one,  see  n,  3253,  3259,  3276 ;  as  when  Abraham  died,  a 
representative  by  Isaac  succeeded;  and  when  he  died,  a  repre- 
sentative by  Jacob  succeeded  ;  and  when  he  died,  a  represen- 
tative by  liis  posterity  succeeded.  This  is  the  new  state  which 
is  here  understood. 


A  CONTINUATION  OF   THE  SUBJECT  CONCERNING  ANGELS  AND 
SPIRITS  ASSOCIATED  WITH  MAN. 

5976.  AT  the  close  of  the  preceding  chapter  it  was  shoton, 
that  there  are  associated  with  every  man  two  spirits  from  hell 
and  two  angels  from  heaven^  who  cause  communication  with 
hoth,  and  also  cause  man  to  he  in  freedom. 

5977.  There  are  two  [of  each'],  because  there  are  in  hell  two 
hinds  of  spirits,  and  in  heaven  two  kinds  of  angels,  with  which 
man's  two  faculties,  the  will  and  the  understanding,  corre- 
spond. Of  spirits  the  first  kind  are  called,  simply,  Spirits,  and 
these  act  upon  the  intellectual  principle  :  the  other  kind  are 
caUed  Genii,  and  their  action  is  upon  the  will-p7'inciple.  They 
are  perfectly  distinct  from  each  other :  they  who  are  simplxj 
called  spirits,  infuse  falses  hy  reasoning  against  the  truth,  and 
they  are  in  the  delight  of  their  life,  when  they  can  make  the 
truth  to  appear  as  false,  and  the  false  to  appear  as  true.  But 
they  who  are  called  genii,  infuse  evils,  act  into  the  affections 
and  concupiscences  of  man,  and  in  a  moment  scent  what  he 
desires  :  if  this  be  good,  they  bend  it  most  cunningly  into  evil, 
and  are  in  the  delight  of  their  life,  when  they  can  make  good 
to  be  apperceived  as  evil,  and  evil  as  good.  It  has  been  per- 
mitted them  to  act  into  my  desires,  that  I  might  know  their 
natxire,  and  in  what  manner  they  act  j  and  I  can  discover,  that, 
xvnUss  the  Lord  had  guarded  me  by  angels,  they  would  have  fer- 
verted  my  desires  into  concupiscences  of  evil,  and  this  so  secretly 
and  silently,  that  I  should  scarcely  have  apperceived  any  thing 
of  it.  These  who  are  called  genii,  have  nothing  in  common 
with  those  who  are  called  spirits :  the  genii  regard  not  what  a 
man  thinks,  but  only  what  he  loves  :  whereas  spirits  regard  not 
what  a  man  loves,  but  what  he  thiiiks :  the  genii  place  their  de- 
light  in  being  silent,  but  spirits  in  talking.     They  are  also 


374 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


entirely  separated  from  each  other  :  the  genii  are  in  the  hells 
backwards,  at  a  great  depth,  and  are  there  unseen  hy  the  spirits  ; 
and  when  that  way  is  intently  viewed,  they  appear  as  shadows 
flying  about  /  hut  the  spirits  are  in  the  hells  on  the  sides  and  in 
front.  Hence  then  it  is,  that  there  are  associated  with  man  two 
spirits  from  hell. 

5978.  There  are,  likewise,  two  angels  associated  with  every 
man,  because  of  them  also  there  are  two  kinds,  one  acting  into 
man's  toill-principle,  the  other  into  his  intellectual  principle  : 
they  who  act  into  man's  will-principle,  act  into  his  loves  and 
ends  [of  life'],  consequently  into  his  goods  ;  but  they  who  act 
into  marCs  intellectual  principle,  act  into  his  faith  and  persua- 
sions, consequently  into  his  truths.  These  a7igels  are  perfectly 
distinct  from  each  other  :  they  who  act  into  man's  will-principle 
are  called  Celestial,  and  they  who  act  into  his  intellectual  prin- 
ciple, Spiritual :  to  the  celestial  are  opposed  genii,  and  to  the 
spi^dtual,  spirits.  These  things  it  has  been  given  me  to  know 
from  much  experience  •  for  with  them  both  [spirits  and  angels'\ 
I  am  continually  m  consort  and  discourse. 

5979.  The  mem  who  is  principled  in  faith,  believes  that  none 
hut  angels  from  heaven  are  associated  with  him,  and  that  dia- 
bolical spirits  are  altogether  removed  from  him.  But  I  can 
assert,  that,  with  a  man  who  is  in  the  concupiscences  and  de- 
lights of  selflo've  and  the  lave  of  the  world,  and  who  regards 
these  things  as  the  ends  [of  his  life],  diabolical  spirits  are  so 
near  as  to  be  in  him,  and  to  rule  both  his  thoughts  and  affec- 
tions ^  angels  from  heaven  can  in  no  wise  be  within  the  sphere 
of  such,  but  without.  From  such  also  the  angels  recede,  as  the 
rnfernal  spirits  approach  nearer  /  nevertheless,  the  angels  from 
heaven  in  no  case  recede  entirely  from  man,  for  then  his  end 
would  be  come,  inasmuch  as,  without  communication  with 
heaven  through  angels,  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  live. 
That  infernal  spirits  and  heavenly  angels^  are  associated  with 
man,  appears  also,  in  some  manner,  from,  the  doctrine  of  the 
faith  of  Christian  churches  ;  for  the  doctrine  dictates  that  all 
good  is  from  God,  and  evil  from  the  devil :  and  preachers  con- 
firm this  by  their  prayers  in  the  pulpit,  that  God  would  g&vern 
their  thoughts  and  words,  and  by  their  assertions  that,  in  the 
matter  of  justification,  the  all  of  their  endeavours,  even  the  most 
minute,  ari^from  God  :  also  that  when  moM  lives  well,  he  suffers 
himself  to  be  led  by  God :  and  likewise  that  angels  are  sent  of 
God  to  be  serviceable  to  man.  On  the  other  hand,  when  man 
has  committed  any  enormous  evil,  they  say  that  he  has  suffered 
himself  to  be  led  by  the  devil,  and  that  such  evil  is  from  hell  : 
they  would  also  have  said,  that  spirits  from  hell  fiowed-in  into 
the  interior  evils  of  the  will  and  thought,  if  they  had  acknow- 
ledged these  evils  to  be  so  great. 

5980.  The  angels  attentively  and  continually  obsei^e  the  in- 


5978—5984.] 


3lo 


ientioiu  and  attempts  of  the  evil  spirits  and  genii  associated 
with  man  ;  and,  so  far  as  man  suffers  it,  they  bend  evils  into 
goods,  or  to  goods,  or  towards  goods. 

5981.  There  appear,  occasionally,  with  infernal  spirits  and 
genii,  things  base  and  filthy  ;  such  things,  indeed,  as  an  evil 
man  thinks  and  speaks  y  but  lest  the  angels,  on  this  account^ 
should  entirely  depart,  those  base  and  filthy  things  are  apper- 
ceived  as  less  base  and  filthy  than  they  are  in  themselves.  That 
I  might  know  how  things  of  this  kind  are  apperceived  by  the 
angels,  there  was  given  me,  when  they  presenttd  themselves,  the 
angelic  apperception,  which  was  such  that  I  felt  nothing  of 
horror:  they  were  turned  into  a  mildmss  that  cannot  be  ae- 
scnbea,  but  can  only  be  compared  with  things  angular  and  pun- 
gent, when  they  are  deprived  of  their  angularity  and  pungency. 
Thus  thebase  and  filthy  things,  appertaining  to  infernal  spirits 
and  genii,  are  blunted  with  the  angels. 

5982.  In  order  that  man  may  be  in  freedom,  the  Lord  places 
him  in  equilih-ium  between  evils  and  goods,  and  between  falses 
and  truths ;  by  evil  spirits  on  one  part,  and  by  angels  on  the 
other.  Man  must  be  in  freedom,  that  he  maybe  saved  ;  and  he 
ought,  in  freedom,  to  be  drawn  away  from  evil  and  led  to  good. 
Whatsoever  is  not  done  in  freedom  does  not  remain,  because  it 
is  not  appr'opriated :  this  freedom  is  a  consequence  of  the  equi- 
librium in  which  man  is  held. 

5983.  That,  through  two  spirits  and  two  angels,  man  has 
communication  with  hell  ajiu  with  /leaven,  may  be  manifest 
from  this  consideration :  in  the  otlier  life  one  society  can  have 
communication  with  another,  or  with  an  individual,  only 
through  spirits  sent  forth  by  them  /  these  emissary  s^ririts  are 
called  subjects,  for  by  them,  as  by  subjects,  they  discourse.  The 
sending  forth  of  subjects  to  other  societies,  and  procwing  there- 
by communication  with  themselves,  is  common  in  the  other  life  / 
and  I  have  had  the  fullest  conviction  of  it,  in  consequence  of 
their  being  sent  to  myself  a  thousand  times,  and  [of  my  seeing] 
that,  without  them,  societies  could  neither  know  any  thing  re- 
specting me,  nor  could  they  communicate  to  me  any  thing  re- 
specting themselves.  Hence  it  may  be  kriown,  that  the  spirits 
and  genii  associated  with  man  are  no  other  than  subjects, 
through  whom  he  has  communication  with  hell :  and  that  the 
celestial  and  spintual  angels  are  subjects,  through  whom  he  has 
communication  with  the  heavens. 

5984.  When  [societies  of]  spirits,  in  the  world  of  spirits, 
wish  to  have  communication  with  several  societies,  they  are  wofit 
to  send  forth  subjects,  one  to  each  society  :  and  I  have  observed, 
that  evil  spirits  have  sent  forth  several  round  about,  arrcmging 
them  as  a  spider  a>Ta?iges  its  %oeh,  remaining  themselves  in  the 
midM  of  them:  and  what  has  surpHsed  me,  they  are  expert  at 
this  business  as  from  a  sort  of  instinct  i  for  they  who  have  had 


376 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


no  knowledge  of  such  practices  in  the  life  of  the  hody,  adopt 
them  instantly  in  the  other  life.  Hence  also  it  may  he  mani- 
fest, that  comymtnications  are  effected  by  emissary  spirits. 

5985.  The  subject  is  a  spirit,  in  whom  are  concentrated 
the  thoughts  and  discourses  of  several,  and  thus  several  are 
presented  as  one  •  and  as  a  subject  thinks  and  speaks  nothing 
whatever  from  himself,  but  from  others,  and  the  thoughts  and 
discourses  of  others  are  thus  presented  to  the  life,  therefore 
the  influent  spirits  suppose  that  the  subject  is  as  nothing,  and 
scarcely  animated,  but  merely  receptive  of  their  thought  and  dis- 
course j  but,  on  tlie  other  hand,  the  subject  supposes  that  he  does 
not  think  and  speak  from,  others,  but  from  himself  alone  /  thus 
fallacies  are  sportive  with  both.  It  has  been  frequently  given 
me  to  tell  a  subject,  that  he  thinks  and  speaks  nothing  from  him- 
self, but  from  others  ;  and  also  that  those  others  suppose  that  a 
subject  is  not  able  to  think  and  speak  any  thing  fromhimself,  and 
thus  that  he  appears  to  them  as  one  in  whom  there  is  nothing  of 
Life  from  himself.  On  hearing  this,  the  subject  was  exceedingly 
indignant  ;  but  that  he  might  be  convinced  of  the  truth,  it  was 
jiven  him  to  speak  with  the  spirits  who  flowed-in,  and  they  then 
confessed,  that  a  subject  does  not  think  and  speak  any  thing  from 
himself  and  thus  that  he  appears  to  them  to  be  scarcely  an  ani- 
mated being.  Once  also  it  happened,  that  he,  who  said  that  a 
subject  was  nothing,  himself  became  a  subject,  and  on  this  oc- 
casion the  rest  said  of  him  that  he  was  nothing,  at  which  he  wa^ 
greatly  enraged  /  nevertheless  he  was  hereby  instructed  how  the 
case  is. 

5986.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  it  has  frequently  been 
shown  to  be  matter  of  fact,  that  no  one,  either  in  heaven  or  in 
hell,  thinks,  sjMaks,  wills,  and  acts  from  himself,  but  from  others, 
and  thus  finally  all  and  each  from  the  common  influx  of  life, 
which  is  from  the  Lord.  When  I  have  heard  them  say  that  a 
subject  did  not  think  and  speak  any  thing  from  himself,  and 
that  still  the  subject  thought  that  it  was  solely  from  himself  it 
has  been  frequently  given  me  on  such  occasions  to  speak  with 
those  who  flowed-in  to  the  subject  ;  and  when  they  persisted  in 
the  assurance  that  they  thought  and  spake  from  themselves,  but 
that  the  subject  did  not  so,  it  was  also  given  me  to  tell  them  that 
this  was  a  fallacy,  and  that  they,  as  well  as  the  subject,  thought 
and  spake  from  others.  To  confirm  this  point,  it  was  also  given 
to  speak  with  those  v)ho  flowed-in  to  these  latter  ;  and  when  they 
also  were  in  a  like  persuasion,  it  was  also  given  to  speak  with 
those  who  flowed-in  to  these,  and  so  on  in  a  continued  series  / 
hence  it  was  made  manifest,  that  every  one  thought  and  spake 
from  others.  This  experience  excited  the  utmost  indignation 
tn  the  sjnrits,  for  every  one  of  them  is  willing  to  think  and 
speak  from  himself ;  but  inasmuch  as  they  were  hence  instructed 
how  the  case  is,  it  was  said  to  them,  that  the  all  of  thought  and 


59S5— 5990.J 


GENESIS. 


377 


also  of  will  Jlows-in,  becattse  there  is  but  one  only  life,  from 
which  those  faculties  of  life  are  derived.,  and  that  that  life 
flmos-in  from  the  Lord  through  a  wonderful  form,  which  is 
the  heavenly  foi'jn,  7iot  only  generally  into  all,  hit  also  particu- 
larly into  each,'  and  that  it  is  varied  every  where,  according 
as  the  form  of  each  subject  agrees  or  disagrees  with  the  heavenly 
form.  From  these  considerations  it  may  also  appear  evideni 
how  the  case  is  with  man,  of  whom,  more  will  be  said  in  the 
sequel,  when  toe  come  to  treat  of  influx. 

5987.  The  greater  the  nuiriber  of  those  who  concentrate  their 
view  into  one  subject,  the  stronger  is  the  subject'' s power  of  thinh- 
ing  and  of  speaking,  for  his  ptower  is  increased  according  to  the 
plurality  of  concordant  views  j  this  was  also  shown  me  by 
withdraxoing  some  who  flowed-in,  whereby  the  .subject's  power 
of  thinking  and  of  speaking  was  diminished. 

5988.  There  were  subjects  attendant  on  me  near  the  head, 
who  discoursed  as  if  they  were  in  sleep),  but  still  they  discoursed 
well,  like  those  who  are  not  in  a  state  of  sleep.  It  was  observed 
that  evil  spints  fl/)wed-in  to  those  stihjects  with  malignant  de- 
ceits, but  that  the  influx  in  them  was  instantly  dissipated ;  and 
as  they  kneio  that  those  had  formerly  been  their  subject.'^,  they 
complained  that  they  were  so  no  longer.  The  reason  was,  be- 
cause good  spirits  could  now  act  into  theni^  when  they  were  in 
sleep,  and  thus  by  their  influx  the  malignani  influences  of  the 
evil  spiHts  were  dispersed.  Nevertheless  the  evil  spirits  were 
compelled  to  flow-in  to  those  subjects,  and  not  into  others.  Hence 
it  IS  evident,  that  there  are  subjects  of  difl'erent  kinds  and 
natures,  and  that  the  variations  are  according  to  the  Lord's 
arrangement. 

5989.  The  most  deceitful,  who  are  over  the  head,  once  took 
to  themselves  subjects,  and  sent  them  forth  to  me,  that  they  might 
flow-in  with  their  deceits,  but  they  were  much  disappointed  • 
one,  when  he  was  made  a  subject,  retorted  himself  and  became 
closed,^  and  folded  himself  as  in  a  fold,  that  he  might  7'eject 
their  influx  ;  thus  he  extricated  himself  from  them.  They  next 
took  another,  but  neither  could  they  reduce  him  to  speak,  as  he 
was  more  deceitful  than  they,  which  he  manifested  by  rolling 
himself  G^s  it  were  into  the  form  of  a  spiral  •  thus  they  were 
disappointed.  Moreover,  evil  spints  do  not  always  send  forth 
subjects  from  their  own  society,  but  observe  what  spirits  are 
attendant  on  others,  and  also  in  what  place  the  simple  and  obe- 
dient are,  and  these  they  make  subjects  foi' themselves  ^  this  is 
effected  by  directing  their  thoughts  into  the  subject  spirit,  and 
infusing  into  him  their  own  affections  and  persuasions,  in  con- 
seque7ice  whereof  he  is  no  longer  his  own  master,  but  serves  them 
for  a  subject  /  of  this  he  is  sometimes  ignorant. 

5990.  There  are  vei^  many  spirits  at  this  day,  who  desire 
to  flow-in  not  only  into  man's  thoughts  and  affections,  but  also 


378 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlv. 


into  his  speech  and  actions,  thtis  even  into  his  corporeal  pi'in- 
ciples  ;  when  yet  the  corporeal  principles  are  exempt  from  the 
particular  influx  of  spirits  and  angels,  and  are  ruled  hy  gene 
ral  influx  ;  in  other  words,  when  thought  is  determi?ied  into 
speech,  arid  will  into  actions,  the  deter'mination  and  transition 
into  the  hody  are  according  to  order,  and  are  not  ruled  hy  any 
spii'its  in  particular  ^  for  to  flow-in  to  mail's  hodily  principles 
is  to  ohsess  him.  The  spirits,  who  will  and-  intend  this,  are 
such  as  in  the  life  of  the  hody  had  heen  adulterers,  that  is,  who 
had  perceived  delight  in  adulteries,  and  had  persuaded  them- 
selves that  they  were  lawful  ;  also  such  as  had  heen  cruel :  the 
reason  is,  hecause  hoth  the  former  and  the  latter  are  corporeal 
and  sensual  above  all  others,  and  have  rejected  all  thought  con- 
cerning heaven,  hy  attributing  all  things  to  nature,  and  nothing 
to  the  Divine  {being  or  principle.]  Thus  they  have  closed  up 
their  interiors,  and  have  opened  their  exteriors  j  and  as  in  the 
world  they  had  heen  principled  only  in  the  love  of  the  latter, 
therefore  in  the  other  life  they  are  in  the  desire  of  returning 
into  those  things  through  man,  hy  obsessing  him.  But  it  is 
pr'ovided  hy  the  Lord,  that  they  do  not  come  into  the  world  of 
spirits,  and  therefore  they  are  kept  shut  up  closely  in  their  hells  ; 
hence  th^re  are  no  external  obsessions  at  this  day.  Nevertheless, 
there  are  internal  obsessions,  even  hy  the  infernal  and  diabolical 
crew,  for  evil  men  think  such  things  as  are  filthy,  and  cruelties 
towards  others,  and  likewise  hostile  thoughts  and  malignant 
ideas  against  divine  things  /  unless  these  were  checked  hy  fear 
of  the  loss  of  honour,  gain,  and  reputation  ,  of  punishment  en- 
acted by  law,  and  of  life,  they  woxdd  hurst  forth  openly,  and 
thereby  such  men  would  rush  forward,  more  than  the  obsessed, 
to  destroy  others,  and  blaspheme  against  the  things  of  faith  / 
hut  those  external  restraints  cause  them  not  to  seem  obsessed,  when 
yet  they  are  so  as  to  interim's,  but  not  as  to  exteriors.  This  is 
manifest  from  such  in  the  other  life,  where  external  restraints 
are  taken  away  ;  in  that  life  they  are  devils,  continually  in  the 
life  and  desire  of  ruining  others,  and  of  destroying  whatsoever 
is  of  faith. 

5991.  /  saw  spirits,  who  may  he  called  corporeal  spirits  ; 
they  arose  from  a  depth  at  the  side  of  the  sole  of  the  right  foot, 
and  appeared  to  the  sight  of  my  spirit  as  in  a  gross  body  / 
when  1  asked  who  they  were  that  are  of  such  a  quality,  it  was 
said,  that  they  are  those  who  in  the  woi'ld  had  heen  distinguished 
hy  their  talents  and  proficiency  in  the  sciences,  whereby  they  had 
confirmed  themselves  entirely  against  the  Divine  [being  or  prin- 
ciple], and  thus  against  the  things  of  the  church  y  and  inas- 
much as  they  had  absolutely  persuadedthemselves  that  all  things 
vmre  to  he  attributed  to  nature,  they  had,  more  than  other  men, 
closed  their  interior's,  and  thus  the  things  which  belong  to  the 
spirit^  hence  they  appear  grossly  corporeal.    Amongst  them 


5991— 5993.J 


GENESIS. 


was  one  whom  I  had  known  during  Ms  life  i?i  the  world,  and 
who  at  that  time  was  eminent  for  his  genius  and  erudition  ; 
hut  these  gifts,  which  are  the  means  of  thinking  well  concerning 
divine  things,  were  to  him  the  means  of  thinking  against  them, 
and  of  persuading  himself  that  they  are  nothing ;  for  the  pow- 
ers of  genius  and  learning  multiply  the  means  of  such  persuasion 
and  confirmation  ;  hence  interiorly  he  was  ohsessed,  hut  Z7i  the 
external  form  he  appeared  as  a  man  of  civility  an,l  good 
morals. 

5992.  The  angels,  hy  whom  the  Lord  leads  and  protects  mar 
are  near  the  head ;  their  office  is  to  inspire  charity  and  faith, 
to  observe  the  direction  of  the  mail's  delights,  and  to  moderate 
and  hend  them  to  good,  so  far  as  the  man^s  free-will  permits. 
They  are  forbidden  to  act  violently,  and  thereby  to  break  nuui's 
lusts  and  principles,  hid  are  enjoined  to  act  loith  ggitleness  ; 
their  office  also  is  to  rule  the  evil  spirits  who  are  from  hell, 
which  is  effectedby  innumerable  methods,  of  which  it  is  allowc(x 
to  mention  only  the  following  :  when  the  evil  spirits  infuse 
evils  and  falses,  the  angels  insinuate  truths  and  goods,  which., 
if  not  received,  are  yet  the  means  of  jnoderating  ;  the  inferna^ 
spirits  are  continually  assaulting ,  and  the  angels  afording  pro- 
tection /  such  is  the  order.  The  angels  principally  moderate 
the  affections,  for  these  constitute  the  life  and  freedom  of  man. 
The  angels  also  observe  whether  any  hells  he  open,  which  wen 
not  open  previously,  and  extend  their  influx  to  man,  as  is  the 
case  when  man  brings  himself  into  any  new  evil  j  these  hells,  si 
far  as  man  permits,  the  angels  close,  and  remove  any  spirit? 
attempting  to  emerge  from  them;  the  angels  also  disperse  for- 
eign and  new  influxes,  which  might  be  productive  of  evil 
effects  J  and  they  especially  call  forth  the  goods  and  truths  in 
man,  and  oppose  them  to  the  evils  and  falses  which  the  evil 
spirits  excite  ;  hence  man  is  in  the  midst,  nor  does  he  perceiv 
the  evil  or  the  good,  and  because  he  is  in  the  midst,  he  is  free  t< 
turn  himself  either  to  the  one  or  to  th-e  other.  By  such  office." 
the  aiigels  from,  the  Lord  lead  and  protect  man,  and  this  evei'y 
moment,  and  evei'y  moment  of  a  moment ;  foi'  if  the  angels  wero 
to  intermit  their  offices  only  a  single  iristant,  man  would  be 
plunged  into  evil,  from  which  he  could  never  afterwards  he 
extncated.  These  offices  the  angels  perforin  from  the  love  whici'- 
they  derive  from,  the  Lord,  for  they  perceive  nothing  more  de- 
lightful and  more  happy,  than  to  remove  evils  from  man,  and 
to  lead  him  to  heaven  /  that  they  have  joy  herein,  may  be  seen 
Luke  XV.  7.  That  the  Lord  has  such  care  for  man,  and  thif 
continually,  from  the  first  moment  of  his  life  to  the  last,  ano. 
afterwards  tJiroughout  eternity,  scarcely  any  man  believes. 

5993.  From  these  considerations  it  may  now  he  manifeso 
that  for  man  to  have  comynunication  with  the  spiritual  worLi, 
tioo  spirits  must  be  adjoined  to  him  from  hell,  and,  two  angeh 


380 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


from  heaven^  and  that  without  them  he  would  not  have  any 
life  whatsoever  /  for  man  cannot  live  at  all  from  general  influx, 
like  animals  void  of  reason,  {concerning  which,  see  n.  5850,)  he- 
cause  all  his  life  is  contrary  to  order  /  so  that  in  this  state,  if 
he  was  to  he  acted  upon  only  hy  general  influx,  he  must  needs  he 
acted  upon  only  hy  the  hells,  hut  not  from  the  heavens  ;  and  if 
not  from  the  heavens,  he  would  have  no  interior  life,  thus  no 
life  of  thought  and.  will  such  as  man  has,  and  not  even  such  as 
a  hrute  animal  has,  for  man  is  horn  without  any  use  of  reason, 
into  which  he  can  only  he  initiated  by  influx  from  the  heavens. 
From  what  has  heen  adduced,  it  is  also  tnanifest,  that  man  can- 
not live  wihout  a  communication  with  the  hells  hy  means  of 
spirits  from  thence  /  inasmuch  as  the  all  of  his  life,  which  he 
derives  from  his  parents  hy  inheritance,  and  that  which  he  him- 
self superadds  from  his  own  Iproprium],  is  of  self-love  and  the 
lave  of  the  world,  hut  not  of  the  love  of  his  neighbour,  and  still 
less  of  the  love  of  God.  And  whereas  the  all  of  man's  life 
grounded  in  the  proprium  is  of  such  a  nature,  %t  is  a  life  of 
contempt  of  others  in  comparison  with  himself,  and  of  hatred 
and  revenge  against  all  who  do  not  favour  himself ;  hence  also, 
it  is  a  life  of  cruelty,  for  he  who  hates,  is  desirous  of  murdering, 
on  which  account  he  is  most  highly  delighted  with  the  destruc- 
tion of  others.  Unless  spirits  of  a  like  quality,  which  can  only 
he  from  hell,  were  applied  to  these  evils,  and  unless  man  was 
led  hy  them  according  to  the  delights  of  his  life,  it  would  he  im- 
possible for  him  to  he  hent  towards  heaven  y  in  the  beginning 
he  is  hent  hy  his  delights  y  hy  these  he  is  also  placed  in  freedom^ 
and  thus  at  length  in  choice. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FORTY-SIXTH. 

1.  AND  Israel  journeyed,  with  all  that  he  had  ;  and  came 
to  Beersheba,  and  offered  sacrifices  unto  the  God  of  his  father 
Isaac. 

2.  And  God  spake  unto  Israel  in  the  visions  of  the  night, 
and  said,  Jacob,  Jacob.    And  he  said,  Here  am  I. 

3.  And  He  said,  I  am  God,  the  God  of  thy  father ;  fear  not 
to  go  down  into  Egypt,  for  I  will  there  make  of.  thee  a  great 
nation. 

4.  I  will  go  down  with  thee  into  Egypt,  and  I  will  also 
surely  bring  thee  up  again ;  and  Joseph  shall  place  his  hand 
upon  thine  eyes. 


5993.] 


GENESIS. 


381 


5.  And  Jacob  rose  ip  from  Beersheba,  and  the  sons  of 
Israel  carried  Jacob  their  yiither,  and  tlieir  little  ones,  and  their 
wives,  in  the  waggons  wh'udi  Pharaoh  had  sent  to  carry  him. 

6.  And  they  took  their  cattle,  and  their  goods,  which  they 
had  gotten  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  came  into  Egypt,  Jacob 
and  all  Jiis  seed  with  him. 

7.  His  sons,  and  his  sons'  sons  with  him,  his  daughters,  and 
his  sons'  daughters,  and  all  h's  seed  brought  he  with  him  into 
Egypt. 

8.  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Israel  who  came 
into  Egypt,  of  Jacob  and  his  sons  ;  Eeuben,  Jacob's  first-born. 

9.  And  the  sons  of  Eeuben ;  Hanoch,  and  Phallu,  and  Hez- 
ron,  and  Carmi. 

10.  And  the  sons  of  Simeon  ;  Jemuel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad, 
and  Jachin,  and  Zohar,  and  Sha  il,  the  son  of  a  Canaanitish 
woman. 

11.  And  the  sons  of  Levi ;  Gerehon,  Kohath,  and  Merari. 

12.  And  the  sons  of  Judah  ;  Er,  and  Onan,  and  Shelah,  and 
Pharez,  and  Zarah  ;  but  Er  and  Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 
And  the  sons  of  Pharez  were  Hezroi.  and  Hamul. 

13.  And  the  sons  of  Issachar;  Tola,  and  Pliuvah,  and  Job, 
nd  Sliimron. 

14.  And  the  sons  of  Zebulon  ;  Sered,  and  Elon,  and  Jahleel. 

15.  These  are  the  sons  of  Leah,  wh,ch  she  bare  unto  Jacob 
nPadan-Aram  ;  with  her  daughter  Dinah  :  all  the  souls  of  her 
ons  and  of  her  daughtei-s  were  thirty  ahJ  three. 

16.  And  the  sons  of  Gad  ;  Ziphion,  &ad  Haggi,  Shuni,  and 
■izbon,  Eri,  and  Arodi,  and  Areli. 

17.  And  the  sons  of  Asher ;  Jimnah,  and  Ishuah,  and  Ishui, 
and  Beriah,  and  Serah  their  sister ;  and  the  sons  of  Beriah, 
Heber,  and  Malchiel. 

18.  These  are  the  sons  of  Zilpah,  whom  Laban  gave  to  his 
daughter  Leah,  and  these  she  bare  unto  Jacob,  sixteen  souls. 

19.  The  sons  of  Eachel,  Jacob's  wife;  tioseph,  and  Benja- 
min. 

20.  And  unto  Joseph  in  the  land  of  Egypt  were  born  Ma- 
nasseh  and  Ephraim,  which  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Potiphe- 
rah,  priest  of  On,  bare  unto  him. 

21.  And  the  sons  of  Benjamin  ;  Belah,  au  d  Becher,  and 
Ashbel,  Gera,  and  Xaaman,  Ehi,  and  Eosh,  Muppim,  and  Hup- 
pim,  and  Ard.. 

22.  These  are  the  sons  of  Eachel,  which  were  born  to  Ja- 
cob :  all  the  souls  were  fourteen. 

23.  And  the  sons  of  Dan  ;  Hushim. 

24.  And  the  sons  of  Naphtali ;  Jahzeel,  and  Guni,  and 
Jezer,  and  Shillem. 

25.  These  are  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  whom  Laban  gave  unto 


382 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvi 


bis  daughter  Rachel,  ai  d  these  she  bare  to  Jacob  ;  all  the  souls 
were  seven. 

26.  Every  soul  that  came  with  Jacob  to  Egypt,  that  came 
forth  of  his  thigh,  besides  the  wives  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  all  the 
souls  were  threescore  and  six. 

27.  And  the  sons  of  Joseph,  who  were  born  to  him  in  Egypt, 
were  two  souls ;  all  the  souls  of  the  house  of  Jacob  that  came 
into  Egypt,  were  threescore  and  ten. 

28.  And  he  sent  Judah  before  him  unto  Joseph,  to  point 
^ut  Goshen  before  him,  and  they  came  into  the  land  of  Goshen. 

29.  And  Joseph  made  ready  his  chariot,  and  went  up  tc 
meet  Israel  his  fiither,  to  Goshen,  and  was  seen  by  him,  and  fell 
upon  his  neck,  and  wept  upon  his  neck  a  long  time. 

30.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Now  let  me  die,  since  I 
have  seen  thy  face,  that  thou  art  yet  alive. 

31.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren,  and  unto  his  father's 
house,  I  will  go  up  and  show  Pharaoh,  and  say  unto  him,  My 
brethren,  and  my  father's  house,  who  were  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, are  come  unto  me. 

32.  And  the  men  are  shepherds  of  the  flock,  because  they 
are  men  of  cattle  ;  and  they  have  brought  their  flocks,  and  their 
herds,  and  all  that  they  have. 

33.  And  it  may  be,  that  Pharaoh  will  call  you,  and  say, 
What  are  your  works  ? 

34.  And  ye  shall  say,  Men  of  cattle  have  thy  servants  been 
from  their  youth,  even  until  now,  both  we,  and  also  our  fathers: 
that  ye  may  dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen  ;  because  every  shep- 
herd of  a  flock  is  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

5994.  The  subject  treated  of,  in  the  internal  sense,  in  this 
chapter,  is  the  conjunction  of  the  internal  celestial  principle, 
which  is  Joseph,  with  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle, 
which  is  Israel.  Next  are  enumerated  the  truths  and  goods  of 
the  church  in  their  order,  with  which  conjunction  should  after- 
wards be  eff'ected  ;  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church  are  the 
sons  and  grandsons  of  Israel,  who  came  intc  ^^ypt. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENP^^ 

5095.  Verse  1.  AJVB  Israel  journeyed,  with  all  that  he 
had,  and  came  to  Beersheha,  and  offered  sacrifices  v/nto  the  Ood 


599^5998.] 


GENESIS 


383 


of  his  father  Isaac.  And  Israel  journeyed,  with  all  that  he 
had,  signifies  the  beginning  of  conjunction  :  and  came  to  Beer- 
sheba,  signifies  charity  and  faith :  and  offered  sacrifices  unto 
the  God  of  his  father  Isaac,  signifies  woi-ship  thence,  and  influx 
from  the  Divine  intellectual  principle. 

5996.  "  And  Israel  journeyed,  with  all  that  he  had." — That 
hereby  is  signified  the  beginning  of  conjunction,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  joitrneyiyig,  as  denoting  what  is  successive 
and  continuous,  see  n.  4375,  4882,  5493 ;  in  the  present  case 
the  continuous  and  successive  [process]  of  the  glorification  of 
the  Lord,  Who  in  the  supreme  sense  is  Israel  and  Joseph ;  but, 
in  the  internal  sense,  the  continuous  and  successive  [process]  of 
the  regeneration  of  man  ;  and  as  in  this  chapter  the  conjunction 
of  the  natural  man  with  the  spiritual,  or  of  the  extenuil  with 
the  internal,  now  follows  and  is  continued,  therefore  by  Israel 
journeying  with  all  that  he  had,  is  signified  the  beginning  of 
conjunction. 

5997.  "  And  came  to  Beersheba." — ^That  hereby  is  signified 
charity  and  faith,  appears  from  the  signification  of  Beersheha, 
as  denoting  the  doctrine  of  charity  and  faith,  see  n.  2858,  2859, 
3466  ;  in  tne  present  case  it  denotes  charity  and  faith,  but  not 
the  doctrine  thereof,  for  it  is  predicated  of  spiritual  good,  which 
is  Israel.  Spiritual  good  is  more  than  doctrine,  doctrine  being 
derived  from  that  good  ;  wherefore  he  who  is  arrived  at  spirit- 
ual good,  no  longer  acquires  doctrinals,  which  are  from  others, 
for  he  is  in  the  end  whither  he  was  tending,  and  no  longer  in 
the  means ;  and  doctrinals  are  only  the  means  of  arriving  at 
good  as  at  the  end.  Hence  then  it  is,  that  by.  Beersheba  is 
signified  charity  and  faith. 

5998.  "  And  oflfered  sacrifices  unto  the  God  of  his  fathei 
Isaac." — That  hereby  is  signified  worship  thence,  and  influx  from 
the  Divine  intellectual  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  ofiFering  sacrifices,  as  denoting  worship,  see  n.  922, 
923,  2180  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Isaac,  as  denot- 
ing in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord's  Divine  rational  or  intellec- 
tual principle,  see  n.  1893,  2066,  2072,  2083,  26S0,  3012,  3194, 
3210.  That  influx  thence  into  worship  is  signified,  follows  of 
course,  for  the  worship  meant,  is  a  worship  from  charity  and 
faith,  which  are  signified  by  Beersheba,  n.  5997,  where  he 
sacrificed.  Jacob's  sacrificing  to  the  God  of  his  father  Isaac, 
plainly  shows  the  quality  and  character  of  the  fathers  of  the 
Jewish  and  Israelitish  nation,  viz.,  that  every  one  of  them  wor- 
shipped his  own  god.  That  the  God  of  Isaac  was  another  God, 
differing  from  his  own,  is  evident  from  this  consideration,  that 
lie  sacrificed  to  Him,  and  that  in  the  visions  of  the  night  it  was 
said  to  him,  "  I  am  God,  the  God  of  thy  father;"  and  also  from 
this,  that  he  sware  by  the  same,  as  it  is  written  '.n  Gen.  chap, 
xxxi.  :  "TAe  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  Goi  of  Nahor,  judge 


384 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


between  us,  the  God  of  their  father  y  then  Jacob  sware  hy  the 
fear  of  his  father  Isaac,^^  veree  53  ;  and  it  is  also  manifest  that 
Jacob  did  not  acknowledge  Jehovah  in  the  beginning,  for  he 
said,  "  If  God  will  be  with  me,  and  will  keep  me  in  this  way 
which  I  walk,  and  will  give  me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to 
put  on,  so  that  I  shall  return  in  peace  to  the  house  of  my  father, 
then  Jehovah  shall  he  to  me  for  a  God^''  Gen.  xxviii.  20,  21 ; 
thus  he  acknowledged  Jehovah  conditionally.  It  was  their 
custom  to  acknowledge  tlie  gods  of  their  fathers,  but  each  his 
own  specifically  ;  and  this  custom  they  derived  from  their  fathers 
in  Syria,  for  Terah,  the  fother  of  Abram,  and  also  Abram  him- 
self when  in  Syria,  worshipped  other  gods  than  Jehovah,  see  n. 
1356, 1992,  3667  ;  hence  their  posterity,  who  were  called  Jacob 
and  Israel,  M'ere  of  such  a  temper,  that  in  heart  they  wor- 
shipped the  gods  of  the  Gentiles,  and  Jehovah  only  in  mouth, 
and  as  to  the  mere  name.  The  reason  why  they  were  of  such 
a  temper  was,  because  they  were  in  external  things  alone,  with- 
out any  internal  principle  ;  and  they  who  are  of  such  a  descrip- 
tion, cannot  believe  otherwise  than  that  worship  consists  merely 
in  naming  the  name  of  God,  and  in  saying  that  he  is  their  God, 
and  this  so  long  as  he  is  their  benefactor ;  and  that  it  does  not 
at  all  consist  in  the  life  of  charity  and  faith. 

5999.  Verses  2,  3,  4.  And  God  spake  unto  Israel  in  the 
visions  of  the  night,  and  said,  Jacob,  Jacob.  A^id  he  said.  Here 
am  I.  And  He  said,  I  am  God,  the  God  of  thy  father  /  fear  not 
to  go  doion  into  Egyjpt,  for  I  will  there  make  of  thee  a  great 
nation.  Twill  go  down  with  thee  into  Egypt,  and  I  will  also 
surely  bring  thee  up  again,  and  Joseph  shall  place  his  hand 
ujpon  thine  eyes.  And  God  spake  unto  Israel  in  the  visions  of 
the  night,  signifies  obscure  revelation.  And  said,  Jacob,  Jacob, 
signifies  to  natural  truth.  And  he  said.  Here  am  I,  signifies  per- 
ception. And  He  said,  I  am  God,  the  God  of  thy  father,  sig- 
nifies the  Divine  intellectual  principle,  from  which  was  influx. 
Fear  not  to  go  down  into  Egypt,  signifies  that  natural  truth  with 
all  things  belonging  to  it  must  be  initiated  into  the  scientifics 
of  the  cliurch.  For  I  will  there  make  of  thee  a  great  nation, 
signifies  that  truths  shall  become  good.  I  will  go  down  with 
thee  into  Egypt,  signifies  the  presence  of  the  Lord  in  that  state. 
And  I  will  surely  bring  thee  up  again,  signifies  elevation  after- 
wards. And  Joseph  sYiall  place  his  hand  upon  thine  eyes,  sig- 
nifies that  the  internal  celestial  principle  shall  vivify. 

6000.  "And  God  spake  unto  Israel  in  the  visions  of  the 
night." — That  hereby  is  signified  obscure  revelation,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  God  speaking  in  visions,  as  denoting 
revelation  ;  for  revelations  were  made  either  by  dreams,  or  by 
visions  of  the  night,  or  of  the  day,  or  by  speech  within  man,  or 
by  external  speech  from  visible  angels,  also  by  external  speech 
from  angels  not  seen.    By  these  things  in  the  Word  are  sig- 


5999,  6000.] 


GENESIS. 


385 


nified  various  kinds  of  revelations,  and  by  a  vision  of  the  night 
obscure  revelation  ;  for  night  signifies  what  is  obscure,  n.  1712, 
2514 ;  and  obscurity,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  denotes  that  truth 
does  not  appear.  Night  also  in  the  Word  signifies  false  grounded 
in  evil ;  for  they,  who  from  evil  are  principled  in  what  is  false, 
are  in  the  obscurity  of  night ;  hence  all  who  are  in  hell  are 
said  to  be  in  night;  they  are  indeed  there  in  a  sort  of  light, 
inasmuch  as  they  see  each  other,  but  it  is  as  it  were  a  light 
derived  from  a  charcoal  fire,  and  is  turned  into  darkness  and 
thick  darkness  when  heavenly  light  flows-in ;  hence  it  is,  that 
they  who  are  in  hell  are  said  to  be  in  night,  and  are  called  angels 
of  night  and  of  darkness  ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  they  who  are 
in  heaven  are  called  angels  of  day  and  of  light.  That  night 
denotes  what  is  obscure,  and  also  what  is  false,  is  manifest  from 
the  following  passages  in  the  Woi'd  :  "  Jesus  said.  Are  there 
not  twelve  honi-s  in  the  day  ?  If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not;  but  if  any  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth, 
because  there  is  no  light  in  him,"  John  xi.  9,  10  :  twelve  hours 
denote  all  the  states  of  truth ;  to  walk  in  the  day,  denotes  to 
live  in  the  truth ;  and  to  walk  in  the  night,  denotes  to  live  in 
the  false.  Again,  in  the  same  evangelist,  "  I  must  work  the 
works  of  Him  who  sent  me,  whilst  it  ts  day  ;  the  night  cometh, 
when  no  man  can  work,"  ix.  4 :  day  denotes  truth  grounded  in, 
good,  and  night  denotes  the  folse  grounded  in  evil.  The  first 
time  of  the  church  is  meant  by  day,  for  then  truth  is  received, 
because  they  are  principled  in  good  ;  and  the  last  time  is  meant 
by  night,  for  then  nothing  of  truth  is  received,  because  they 
are  not  principled  in  good ;  for  when  man  is  not  principled  in 
good,  that  is,  in  charity  towards  his  neighbour,  if  things  most 
true  were  declared  to  him,  he  does  not  receive  them.  For  in 
such  a  case,  what  is  true  is  not  at  all  perceived,  because  the 
light  of  truth  falls  into  such  things  as  are  of  the  body  and  of 
the  world,  which  alone  are  attended  to,  and  alone  are  loved  and 
esteemed  as  realities  ;  but  not  into  such  things  as  are  of  heaven, 
because  these  are  respectively  of  little  or  no  account;  hence  the 
light  of  truth  is  absorbed  ana  suffocated  in  what  is  dark,  as  the 
light  of  the  sun  in  what  is  black,  and  this  is  signified  by  the 
night  coming  when  no  one  can  work ;  of  this  description  is  the 
time  at  this  day.  Again,  in  Matthew,  "  While  the  bridegroom 
tarried,  all  the  virgins  slumbered  and  slept ;  hut  at  midnight  a 
cry  was  made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom  cometh,"  xxv.  5,  6,  7 ; 
midnight  also  denotes  the  last  time  of  the  old  church,  wlieu 
there  is  nothing  of  faith  because  nothing  of  charity,  and  it  also 
denotes  the  first  time  of  the  new  church.  So  in  Lake,  "  I  say 
unto  you,  in  that  night  two  shall  be  on  one  bed,  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  the  other  shall  be  left,"  xvii.  34;  where  night  in  like 
manner  denotes  the  last  time  of  the  old  church,  and  the  fii*st  of 
the  now.    Again  in  Mathew,  "  Jesus  said  to  his  discii)les,  All 


386 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xivi. 


ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  night.  And  to  Peter, 
In  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice," 
xxvi.  31,  34.  The  Lord's  being  pleased  to  be  taken  in  the  night, 
signified  that  divine  trutn  at  that  time  was  in  the  obscurity  of 
night,  and  that  the  false  grounded  in  evil  was  in  its  place  ;  and 
Peter's  denying  the  Lord  thrice  in  that  night,  represented  also 
the  last  time  of  the  church,  when  the  truth  of  faith  is  indeed 
taught,  but  is  not  believed,  which  time  is  night,  because  the 
Lord  is  then  absolutely  denied  in  the  hearts  of  men ;  for  the 
twelve  apostles,  like  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  represented  all 
things  of  faith,  see  n.  577,  2089,  2129,  2130,  3272,  3354,  3488, 
3858,  3913,  3926,  3939,  4060  ;  that  Peter  represented  the  faith 
of  the  church,  see  the  prefaces  to  chap,  xviii.  and  chap.  xxii.  of 
Genesis,  and  also  n.  3750,  4738.  Hence  it  is  that  the  Lord  said 
to  Peter,  that  in  that  night  he  should  deny  him  thrice,  and  to 
the  disciples,  "  All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this 
night."  So  in  Isaiah,  "  He  crieth  to  me  out  of  Seir,  Watch- 
man, what  of  the  night,  watchman,  what  of  the  night  ?  the 
watchman  saith.  The  morning  cometh,  and  also  the  night^''  xxi. 
11,  12  ;  speaking  of  the  Lord  s  coming,  which  is  the  morning; 
this  coming  was,  when  there  was  no  longer  any  spiritual  truth 
in  the  earth,  and  when  this  is  the  case,  it  is  night.  And  in  Ze- 
chariah,  "The  day  shall  be  one,  which  is  known  to  Jehovah, 
<n/>t  day  nor  night,  because  about  the  time  of  evening  shall 
be  light:  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  that  living  waters 
shall  go  forth  from  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jehovah  shall  be  king  over 
all  the  earth :  in  that  day  Jehovah  shall  be  one,  and  His  name 
one,"  xiv.  7,  8,  9;  speaking  here  also  of  the  Lord,  and  like- 
wise of  the  new  church;  Jehovah,  who  should  be  a  king,  and 
Jehovah  being  one,  and  His  name  one,  denotes  the  Lord  as  to 
the  Divine  human  [principle],  which  should  be  one  with  the 
Divine  itself,  which  is  called  the  Father.  Before  the  Lord's 
coming,  the  Divine  human  [principle]  of  Jehovah  was  in  the 
heavens,  for  by  passing  through  the  heavens  He  presented 
Himself  as  a  Divine  Man  before  several  on  earth,  and  at  that 
time  the  Divine  human  [principle]  was  not  so  intimately  one 
with  the  Divine  itself,  which  is  called  the  Father,  as  when  the 
Lord  made  it  in  Himself  altogether  one.  That  they  had  pre- 
viously been  as  it  were  distinct,  is  evident  from  chap.  xix.  of 
Genesis,  where  it  is  said,  "  that  Jehovah  caused  to  rain  upon 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  sulphur  and  fire  from  Jehovah  out  of 
heaven,"  verse  24,  n.  2447  :  the  day,  when  it  was  neither  day 
nor  night,  denotes  when  the  Lord  was  born,  for  it  was  then 
evening,  that  is,  the  end  of  the  representatives  of  the  church  ; 
light  about  the  time  of  evening  denotes  Divine  Truth  which 
was  then  about  to  appear.  So  in  Isaiah,  "  Surely  in  the  night 
Ar  is  laid  waste,  Moab  is  cut  off ;  surely  hi  the  night  Kir  of 
Moab  is  laid  waste,"  xv.  1 ;  where  Moab  denotes  natural  good, 


6001—6003.] 


GENESIS. 


387 


and  in  the  opposite  sense  adulterated  good,  n.  2468,  the  vasta- 
tion  of  which  is  here  treated  of ;  vastations  are  said  to  be 
eftocted  in  the  niglit,  because  truth  is  then  obscured,  and  the 
false  entei-s.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "  The  great  city  weeping  shall 
weep  in  the  night,  and  her  tear  is  on  her  cheek,"  Lani.  i.  2  ; 
speaking  of  the  desolation  of  truth,  where  the  nigiit  denotes  the 
false.  And  in  David,  "Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  ^/br  </te  terror 
hy  night,  nor  for  the  arrow  which  flieth  by  day,  nor  for  the 
death  which  wasteth  at  noon-day,"  Psalm  xci.  5,  6 :  the  terror 
of  night  denotes  the  falses  of  evil  which  are  from  hell ;  the 
arrow  which  flieth  by  day  denotes  the  false  which  is  openly 
taught,  whereby  good  is  destroj^ed  ;  the  death  which  wastes  at 
noon-day  denotes  evil  which  is  lived  in  openly,  whereby  truth 
is  destroyed.  And  in  the  Apocalypse,  "  The  gates  of  the  holy 
Jerusalem  shall  not  be  shut  by  day,yor  there  is  no  night  there^'' 
xxi.  25  :  "  There  shall  he  no  night  ihe?'e,  neither  have  they  need 
of  a  candle,  nor  of  the  light  of  the  sun,  because  the  Lord  God 
giveth  them  light,"  Apoc.  xxii.  5 ;  no  night  there  denotes  no 
false  principle.  And  in  Daniel,  "Daniel  said, /saw  in  my 
vision  when  it  was  night.  Afterwards  also  Isaw  in  the  visions 
of  the  night,''''  vii.  2,  7  ;  visions  of  the  night  also  denote  ob- 
scure revelation  ;  for  the  subject  there  treated  of  is  concern- 
ing the  four  beasts  and  their  horns,  and  several  things  of  ob- 
scure revelation.  The  same  is  true  respecting  the  horses  of 
various  colours,  which  Zechariah  "  saw  in  the  night^''  Zeeh.  i.  9, 
and  following  verses. 

6001.  "  And  said,  Jacob,  Jacob." — That  hereby  is  signified 
to  natural  truth,  appears  from  the  signification  of  Jacob,  as  de- 
noting natural  truth,  see  n.  3305,  3509,  3525,  3546,  3599,  3775, 
4234,  4009,  4520,  4538.  The  reason  why  he  is  called  Jacob, 
and  not  Israel,  is,  because  natural  truth,  with  all  things  belong- 
ing to  it,  must  be  initiated  into  the  scientifics  of  the  church, 
which  are  signified  by  Jacob  with  his  sons  going  down  into 
Egypt ;  see  below,  n.  6004. 

6002.  "  And  he  said,  Here  am  1." — That  hereby  is  signified 
apperception,  is  manifest  without  explication. 

6003.  "And  He  said,  I  am  God,  the  God  of  thy  father."— 
That  hereby  is  signified  the  Divine  intellectual  principle  from 
which  is  influx,  appears  from  the  representation  of  Isaac,  who 
is  here  his  fjxther,  as  denoting  the  Divine  rational  or  intellectual 
principle  of  the  Lord,  as  above,  n.  5998,  for  it  is  said,  God  the 
God  of  his  father;  the  reason  why  influx  is  thence,  is,  because 
all  truth  is  of  the  intellectual  principle,  thus  also  natural  truth, 
which  is  represented  by  Jacob,  n.  6001.  What  the  Divine 
rational  or  intellectual  principle,  represented  by  Isaac,  is,  may 
be  seen,_n.  1893,  2066,  2072,  2083,  2630,  3012,  3194,  3210.  In 
the  original  tongue,  God  in  the  first  place  is  named  in  the  sin- 
gular, but  in  the  second  place  in  the  plural,  viz.,  in  the  first 


388 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


He  is  called  EL,  in  the  second,  ELOHIM ;  the  reason  is,  be- 
cause in  the  first  place  by  God  is  signified,  that  God  is  one  and 
single,  and  in  the  second,  by  God,  that  he  has  several  attribntes  ; 
hence  comes  Elohim  or  God  in  the  plural,  as  almost  throughout 
the  "Word.  As  there  are  several  attributes,  and  the  ancient 
church  assigned  a  name  to  each,  therefore  posterity,  with  whom 
the  science  of  such  things  was  lost,  believed  that  there  were 
several  Gods,  and  each  family  chose  to  itself  one  of  them  for 
its  God,  as  Abram  chose  Schaddai,  n.  1992,  3667,  5628  ;  Isaac 
chose  the  God  who  was  called  Pachad  or  Dread ;  and  whereas 
the  God  of  each  was  one  of  the  divine  attributes,  the  Lord  said 
to  Abram,  "I  am  the  God  Schaddai,"  Gen.  xvii.  1  ;  and  on  this 
occasion  to  Jacob,  "I  am  the  God  of  thy  father." 

6004.  "  Fear  not  to  go  down  into  Egypt." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  natural  truth,  with  all  things  belonging  to  it,  must 
be  initiated  into  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  representation  of  Jacob,  who  is  he  that  should  go  down  into 
Egypt,  as  denoting  natural  truth,  see  just  above,  n.  6001 ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  going  down,  as  denoting  to  be  initiated, 
for  that  this  initiation  might  be  represented,  Jacob  with  all  that 
belonged  to  him  went  down  into  Egypt ;  and  (3.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  Egijpt,  as  denoting  the  scientifics  of  the  church, 
see  n.  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966.  In  regard  to  truth  being  initi- 
ated into  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  the  case  is  this :  the 
scientifics  of  the  church  were  at  that  time  representatives  and 
significatives  of  rituals,  for  all  the  rituals  of  the  church  were 
grounded  in  such  things ;  there  were  also  scientifics  which 
served  the  doctrinals  of  charity  taught  amongst  them,  from 
which  scientifics  it  was  known  who  are  meant  by  the  poor,  the 
Deedy,  the  miserable,  the  afiiicted,  the  oppressed,  the  widows, 
the  orphans,  the  sojourners,  the  bound  in  prison,  the  naked,  the 
sick,  the  hungry,  the  thirsty,  the  lame,  the  blind,  the  deaf,  the 
maimed,  and  several  other  classes,  into  which  they  distin- 
guished the  neighbour,  and  thereby  taught  how  charity  was  to 
be  exercised.  Such  were  the  scientifics  of  that  time  ;  that  tliey 
are  at  the  present  day  altogether  obliterated,  is  evident  from 
this  consideration,  that  where  the  above  names  are  mentioned 
in  the  Word,  scarcely  any  one  knows  but  that  people  of  such  a 
description  are  meant  as  are  so  named,  as  that  widows  are 
meant  where  they  are  named,  sojourners  where  sojourners  are 
named,  the  bound  in  prison  where  mention  is  made  of  such,  and 
so  forth.  Such  scientifics  flourished  in  Egypt,  wlierefore  by 
Egypt  are  signified  scientifics  :  that  natural  truth,  which  is  Ja- 
cob, was  to  be  initiated  into  such  scientifics,  is  represented  by 
Jacob  going  down  into  Egypt  with  all  that  belonged  to  him. 
Truths  are  said  to  be  initiated  into  scientifics,  when  they  are 
brought  together  into  them,  so  as  to  be  in  them  ;  which  is 
effected  with  this  intent,  that  when  a  scientific  comes  into  the 


6004—6007.] 


GENESIS. 


389 


thought,  the  truths,  which  have  been  brought  into  it,  may  come 
at  the  same  time  into  remembrance ;  as  for  example  :  when  a 
sojourner  is  presented  to  the  thought,  inasmuch  as  by  him  are 
signified  those  who  should  be  instructed,  it  was  intended  that 
all  the  exercises  of  charity  towards  such  should  instantly  be 
brought  into  recollection,  and  thus  truths  were  to  be  recol- 
lected ;  and  in  like  manner  in  other  cases.  When  scientifics  are 
thus  filled,  then,  in  thinking  on  them,  the  thought  extends  and 
diffuses  itself  far  and  wide,  and  indeed  to  several  societies  at  the 
same  time  in  the  heavens  ;  for  as  a  scientific  of  such  a  descrip- 
tion consists  of  so  many  truths  within  itself,  it  unfolds  itself  as 
stated  above,  whilst  man  is  not  aware  of  it  ;  but  it  is  needful 
that  truths  should  be  in  them.  It  is  also  according  to  Divine 
order,  that  interior  things  should  proceed  into  exterior,  or  (which 
is  the  same)  that  prior  things  should  pass  into  posterior,  and 
thus  all  prior  things  at  length  into  ultimates,  to  be  together 
therein.  This  is  the  case  in  universal  nature,  and  unless  it  be 
so,  man  cannot  be  fully  regenerated,  for  by  this  collation  of 
truths  into  scientifics,  interior  and  exterior  things,  which  other- 
wise would  disagree,  accord  together  and  make  one  ;  but  if  they 
disagree,  man  is  not  in  good,  because  he  is  not  in  a  principle 
of  sincerity.  Moreover,  scientifics  are  in  a  light  nearly  the 
same  with  that  in  which  man's  sensual  principle  of  sight  is ;  and 
this  light  is  such,  that  unless  it  be  enlightened  within  by  the 
light  which  is  from  truths,  it  leads  into  falses,  espeoifclly  into 
those  derived  from  the  fallacies  of  the  senses,  and  also  into  evils 
grounded  in  falses :  that  this  is  the  case,  will  be  seen  from 
experience  at  the  close  of  the  chapters  concerning  influx. 

6005.  "  For  I  will  there  make  of  thee  a  great  nation." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  truths  should  become  good,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  representation  of  Jacobs  of  whom  these  words  are 
spoken,  as  denoting  natural  truth,  see  above,  n,  6001 ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  nation^  as  denoting  good,  see  n.  1259, 
1260,  1416,  1849 :  frequent  mention  is  made  in  the  Word  of 
nations  and  people,  but  every  where  with  this  difl:erence,  that 
by  nations  are  signified  goods  or  evils,  and  by  people  truths  or 
falses. 

6006.  "  I  will  go  down  with  thee  into  Egypt." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  the  presence  of  the  Lord  in  that  state,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  going  doron  with  thee,  as  denoting  the  Lord's 
presence  ;  for  by  the  God  who  spake  with  Jacob  in  the  visions 
of  the  night,  is  meant  the  Lord. 

6007.  "  And  I  will  also  surely  bring  thee  up  aga.n." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  elevation  afterwards,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  bringing  up,  as  denoting  elevation,  see  n.  3084, 
4539,  5406,  5817.  The  elevation  here  signified,  is  from  scien- 
tifics to  interior  things;  for  when  scientifics  have  been  filled 
with  truths,  (according  to  what  was  said,  n.  6004,)  man  is  ele- 


390 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvi 


vated  by  scientifics  towards  interior  things,  and  in  this  case  sci> 
entities  serve  him  as  the  ultimate  plane  of  his  mind's  views 
To  be  elevated  towards  interior  things  is  to  think  interiorly, 
and  at  length  as  a  spirit  and  as  an  angel :  for  thought  is  more 
perfect,  in  the  degree  that  its  tendency  is  more  interior,  be- 
cause it  is  nearer  to  the  influx  of  truth  and  good  from  the  Lord. 
That  thought  is  interior  and  exterior,  may  be  seen,  n.  5127,  5141. 

6008.  "  And  Joseph  shall  place  his  hand  upon  thine  eyes." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  internal  celestial  principle 
shall  vivify,  appears  (1.^  from  the  representation  of  Joseph^  as 
denoting  the  internal  celestial  principle,  see  n.  5869,  5877  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  placing  the  hand  upon  the  eyes,  as 
denoting  to  vivify.  For  by  placing  the  hand  upon  the  eyes  is 
meant,  that  the  external  sensual  principle,  or  that  of  the  body, 
will  be  closed,  and  the  internal  sensual  principle  will  be  opened, 
thus  that  elevation  will  be  effected,  and  thereby  vivification. 
This  was  done  at  the  time  of  death,  because  by  death  was  sig- 
nified resuscitation  into  life,  see  n.  3498,  3505,  4618,  4621  ;  for 
when  a  man  dies,  he  does  not  die,  but  only  lays  aside  the  body 
which  had  served  him  for  use  in  the  world,  and  passes  into  the 
other  life  in  a  body  which  serves  him  for  use  there. 

6009.  Verses  5,  6,  7.  And  Jacob  rose  up  from  Beersheba, 
and  the  sons  of  I.srael  carried  their  father,  and  their  little  07ies, 
and  their  wives,  in  the  wagons  which  Pharaoh  had  sent  to  carry 
him.  And  they  took  their  cattle,  and  their  goods  which  they  had 
gotten  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  came  into  Egypt,  Jacob  and 
all  his  seed  with  him.  His  sons,  and  his  sofis^  sons  with  him, 
his  daughters,  and  his  sons''  daughters,  and  all  his  seed,  brought 
he  with  him  into  Egypt.  And  Jacob  rose  up,  signifies  the  elu- 
cidation of  natural  truth.  From  Beersheba,  signifies  from  the 
doctrine  of  charity  and  faith.  And  the  sons  of  Israel  carried  Ja- 
cob their  father,  signifies  that  spiritual  truths  promoted  natural 
truth.  And  their  little  ones,  signifies  together  with  those  things 
M-liich  are  of  innocence.  And  their  wives,  signifies  and  those 
tilings  which  are  of  charity.  In  the  wagons  which  Pharaoh 
f-ent  to  carry  him,  signifies  the  doctrinals  which  are  from  the 
t-ciuntifics  of  the  church.  And  they  took  their  cattle,  signifies 
liie  goods  of  truth.  And  their  goods  which  they  had  gotten  in 
lIiK  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  truths  procured  from  prior  [truths] 
cf  the  church.  And  they  came  into  Egypt,  signifies  initiation 
into  the  scientifics  of  the  church.  Jacob  and  all  his  seed  with 
liiui,  signifies  to  natural  truth,  and  of  all  the  things  of  faith 
belonging  thereto.  His  sons  and  his  sons'  sons  with  him,  signi- 
fies truths  in  order.  His  daughters  and  his  sons'  daughters,  sig- 
nifies goods  in  order.  And  all  his  seed,  signifies  the  all  of  faitn 
and  of  charity.  He  brought  with  him  into  Egypt,  signifies  that 
they  were  collated  into  the  scientifics  which  are  of  the  church. 

6010.  "  And  Jacob  rose  up." — That  hereby  is  signified  the 


G008— 6013.] 


GENESIS. 


391 


elucidation  of  natural  truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  rising  up,  as  denoting  elevation  into  a  state  of  light,  and 
tJuis  elucidation,  see  n.  4881  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation 
oi'  Jaoob,  as  denoting  natural  truth,  see  above,  n.  6001. 

6011.  "From  Beersheba." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  from 
the  doctrine  of  faith  and  charity,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  Beersheba,  as  denoting  the  doctrine  of  faitli  and  charity,  sec 
n.  2858,  2859,  3466. 

6012.  "  And  the  sons  of  Israel  carried  Jacob  their  father." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  truths  which  were  spiritual 
promoted  natural  truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of 
the  sons  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  truths,  see  n.  5414,  5879  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  natural 
truth,  see  n.  3305, 3509,  3525,  3546,  3599,  3775, 4009,  4520, 4538. 
To  carry,  denotes  to  promote,  because  it  is  predicated  of  spir- 
itual truths  in  respect  to  natural  truth  ;  nor  can  natural  truth 
be  promoted  from  any  other  source  than  from  spiritual  truth, 
for  hence  is  its  life  and  power  of  acting  :  it  is  on  this  account 
tliat  the  sons  of  Jacob  are  here  called  the  sons  of  Israel,  and 
Jacob,  Jacob. 

6013.  "And  their  little  ones." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified 
together  with  those  things  which  are  of  innocence,  appeal  s  from 
the  signification  of  little  ones,  as  denoting  innocence,  see  n. 
3183,  5608.  It  is  said,  with  those  things  which  are  of  inno 
cence,  also  which  are  of  charity,  because  without  innocence 
and  charity,  natural  truth  cannot  be  promoted  by  spiritual 
truths;  for  truth,  to  be  genuine,  must  derive  its  essence  and  life 
from  charity,  and  this  latter  fiom  innocence;  for  the  interior 
things,  which  vivify  truth,  succeed  in  this  order:  innocence  is 
inmost,  charity  is  the  inferior,  and  the  work  of  charity  grounded 
in  truth,  or  according  to  truth,  is  the  lowest.  The  reason  why 
they  succeed  in  such  order  is,  because  they  observe  the  same 
order  in  the  heavens,  for  the  inmost  or  third  heaven  is  the  hea- 
ven of  innocence,  tlie  middle  or  second  heaven  is  the  heaven 
of  charity,  in  which  is  innocence  from  the  inmost  heaven,  and 
the  ultimate  or  first  heaven  is  of  truth,  in  which  is  charity  from 
the  second  heaven,  and  in  this  innocence  from  the  third.  These 
things  must  be  in  the  same  order  in  man,  for  man  as  to  his 
interiors  is  formed  an  image  of  the  three  heavens;  hence  als<. 
the  regenerate  man  is  a  heaven  in  particular  or  in  the  least 
form  ;  but  as  to  exteriors,  especially  as  to  tlie  body,  he  is  formed 
an  image  of  the  world,  and  tlierefore  by  the  ancients  was  called 
a  microcosm:  for  the  ear  is  formed  to  all  the  nature  of  air  and 
sound  ;  the  eye  to  all  the  nature  of  ether  and  light ;  the  tongue 
to  all  the  sense  of  the  dissolved  and  fluent  parts  in  liquids ;  the 
nostrils  to  the  sense  of  particles  floating  in  the  atmosphere ; 
the  touch  to  the  sense  of  cold  and  heat,  also  of  the  heavy  par- 
ticles of  earth,  and  so  forth.    As  man's  external  senses  a'-'^ 


392 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


formed  to  all  the  image  of  the  natural  world,  so  his  internal 
senses,  which  are  those  of  understanding  and  will,  are  formed 
to  all  the  image  of  heaven,  to  the  intent  that  every  man  in  par- 
ticular may  be  a  recipient  of  divine  good  from  the  Lord,  as 
heaven  is  in  general. 

6014.  "  And  their  wives." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  things 
also  which  are  of  charity,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
wives,  as  denoting  goods,  when  their  husbands  denote  truths 
Bee  n.  4823,  consequently  denoting  the  things  of  charity,  for 
all  spiritual  goods  are  of  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  and  all 
celestial  goods  are  of  love  to  the  Lord. 

6015.  "In  the  wagons  which  Pharaoh  sent  to  carry  him." — 
That  hereby  are  signified  doctrinals  from  the  scientifics  of  the 
church,  appears  from  the  signification  of  wagons,  or  carriages, 
as  denoting  doctrinals.  see,  n.  5945 ;  and  from  the  representa- 
tion of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  scientific  principle  of  the 
church  in  general,  for  by  Egypt  is  signified  the  scientific  prin- 
ciple of  the  church,  n.  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966  ;  hence  by  the 
king  of  Egypt  is  signified  the  scientific  principle  in  general,  as 
also  in  other  parts  of  the  Word ;  but  in  several  passages,  by 
Egypt,  as  also  by  Pharaoh,  is  signified  the  scientific  principle 
perverted:  that  Pharaoh  denotes  the  scientific  principle  in  gen- 
eral, is  evident  from  the  following  passages  in  Isaiah:  "The 
princes  of  Zoan  are  fools,  the  wise  ones  of  the  counsellor's  of 
Pharaoh,  counsel  is  become  brutish ;  how  will  ye  say  unto 
Pharaoh,  I  am  the  son  of  the  wise,  the  son  of  the  kings  of 
antiquity  ?"  xix.  11 :  in  this  passage  Pharaoh  denotes  the  scien- 
tific principle  of  the  church  in  general,  hence  he  was  called  the 
son  of  the  wise,  and  the  son  of  the  kings  of  antiquity.  The  wise 
and  the  kings  of  antiquity  denote  the  truths  of  the  ancient 
church;  but  this  scientific  principle  is  here  understood  to  be 
infatuated,  for  it  is  said,  the  princes  of  Zoan  are  become  fools, 
and  counsel  brutish.  Again,  "They  depart  to  go  down  to 
Egypt,  but  they  have  not  asked  at  my  mouth,  to  strengthen 
themselves  in  the  strength  of  Pharaoh,  and  to  trust  in  the 
shadow  of  Egypt ;  therefore  shall  the  strength  of  Egypt  be  your 
shame,  and  the  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt  your  disgrace," 
XXX.  2,  3  ;  to  strengthen  themselves  in  the  strength  of  Pharaoh, 
and  to  trust  in  the  shadow  of  Egypt,  denotes  to  trust  to  scien- 
tifics in  the  things  of  faith,  and  not  to  have  faith  in  any  spiritual 
truth,  unless  it  be  agreeable  to  the  dictate  of  the  scientific  and 
Bensual  principle,  which  nevertheless  is  of  perverted  order; 
for  the  truths  of  faith  ought  to  have  the  first  place,  and  confirm- 
ing scientifics  the  second,  inasmuch  as  nothing  of  truth  is  be- 
lieved, if  the  latter  be  in  the  first  place.  And  in  Jeremiah, 
"Jehovah  Zebaoth  the  God  of  Israel  saith.  Behold,  I  visit  upon 
Aminon  in  No  ;  and  upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  Egypt,  and  upon 
their  gods,  and  upon  their  kings;  especially  upon  Pharaoh,  and 


6014,  6015.] 


GENESIS. 


393 


them  that  trust  in  him,"  xlvi.  25.  In  this  passage  also  Pharaoh 
denotes  the  scientific  principle  in  general ;  they  that  confide  in 
him  denote  those  who  trust  to  scientifics,  but  not  to  the  Word ; 
tliat  is,  to  the  Lord  in  the  "Word  ;  hence  every  thing  is  perverted 
in  the  doctrine  of  faith,  and  hence  comes  the  false,  and  also  a 
denial  that  the  Divine  and  celestial  principle  is  any  thing. 
Pei-sons  of  this  description  are  particularly  bold  in  profession, 
and  say.  Give  me  ocular  proof  or  scientific  demonstration  that 
it  is  so,  and  then  I  will  believe  ;  nevertheless,  if  they  had  ocular 
proof  and  demonstration,  they  would  not  yet  believe,  because  a 
principle  of  negation  has  universal  rule  in  them.  Again,  in  the 
same  prophet,  concerning  Pharaoh :  "  Behold,  waters  rise  up 
out  of  the  north,  which  shall  become  an  overflowing  stream, 
and  they  shall  overflow  the  earth  and  the  fulness  thereof,  the 
city  and  those  who  dwell  therein  ;  that  men  shall  cry,  and  every 
inhabitant  of  the  earth  shall  howl,  because  of  the  voice  of  the 
trampling  of  the  hoofs  of  the  horses  of  his  mighty  ones,  and  the 
tumult  oV  his  chariot,  the  noise  of  his  wheels,"  xlvii.  1,  2,  3. 
From  each  of  the  things  here  said  concerning  Pharaoh,  it  is 
plain  that  he  denotes  the  scientific  principle  in  general,  in  the 
present  instance  in  perverted  order,  which  destroys  the  truths 
of  faith  :  an  overflowing  stream  denotes  the  scientific  principle 
destroying  the  understanding  of  truth,  and  thus  vastating;  they 
shall  overflow  the  earth  and  the  fulness  thereof,  denotes  the 
whole  church  ;  the  city  and  those  that  dwell  therein,  denotes 
the  truth  of  the  church  and  the  good  thence  derived  ;  the  tram- 
pling of  the  hoofs  of  the  horses,  denotes  the  lowest  scientifics  im- 
mediately derived  from  the  things  of  sense ;  the  tumult  of  the 
chariot,  denotes  the  false  doctrinals  thence  derived  ;  the  noise  of 
the  wheels,  denotes  sensual  things  and  the  fallacies  thereof  which 
promote.  And  in  Ezekiel,  "  The  Lord  Jehovah  saith.  Behold  I 
am  against  thee^  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  thou  great  whale, 
which  lieth  in  the  midst  of  his  rivers,  which  saith.  The  river  is 
mine,  and  I  have  made  it  for  myself.  Therefore  will  I  put  hooks 
into  thy  jaws,  and  I  will  cause  the  fish  of  thy  river  to  stick  to 
thy  scales,"  xxix.  2,  3,  4 ;  in  this  passage  also  Pharaoh  denotes 
the  scientific  principle  in  general,  which  in  like  manner  is  evi- 
dent from  each  of  the  things  asserted  of  him.  Again,  in  the 
same  prophet,  "  Take  up  a  lamentation  upon  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt^  Thou  art  as  the  whales  in  the  seas,  and  camest  forth  with 
thy  rivers,  and  didst  disturb  the  waters  with  thy  feet,  thou  hast 
disturbed  the  streams  thereof.  When  I  shall  put  thee  out,  I 
■will  cover  the  heavens,  and  will  darken  the  stai-s  thereof;  I  will 
cover  the  sun  with  a  cloud,  and  the  moon  shall  not  cause  her 
light  to  sliine ;  all  the  luminaries  of  light  I  will  make  black 
over  thee,  and  I  will  give  darkness  over  thy  land,"  xxxii.  2,  7,  8. 
That  this  passage,  like  several  others  in  the  prophets,  cannot  be 
understooa  by  any  one  without  the  internal  sense,  is  evident; 


394 


GENESIS. 


[CuAP.  xlvi. 


for  who  can  comprehend  what  is  meant  by  Pharaoh  being  as 
the  whales  in  the  seas,  by  coming  forth  with  his  rivers,  by  dis- 
turbing the  waters  with  his  feet,  by  the  heavens  being  covered 
over  him,  the  stars  and  all  the  luminaries  of  light  being  made 
black,  by  the  sun  being  covered  with  a  cloud,  the  moon  not 
shining,  and  darkness  being  given  over  the  land  ?  But  the 
internal  sense  teaches  what  these  things  signify,  viz.,  that  scien- 
tifics  pervert  the  truths  of  the  church,  in  case  man  enters  by 
them  into  the  arcana  of  faith,  and  believes  nothing  unless  he 
sees  from  them,  yea,  unless  he  sees  from  the  things  of  sense. 
That  this  is  the  internal  sense,  is  evident  from  the  explanation 
of  each  expression  :  Pharaoh  is  called  king  of  Egypt  from  scien- 
tific truth,  for  truth  in  the  natural  principle  is  scientific ;  that 
king  denotes  truth,  may  be  seen,  n.  1672, 1728,  2015,  2069,  3009, 
3670,  4575,  4581,  4966,  5044  ;  and  that  the  king  of  a  people 
has  a  like  signification  as  the  people,  n.  4789,  thus  by  Pharaoh 
the  like  is  signified  as  by  Egypt,  but  in  general;  tiiat  Egypt 
denotes  the  scientific  principle,  has  been  frequently  shown : 
Pharaoh  is  compared  to  whales  in  the  seas,  because  a  whale 
signifies  the  general  things  of  scientifics,  n.  42 ;  and  seas  the 
congregations  of  scientifics,  n.  28.  It  is  also  said,  that  he  came 
forth  with  his  rivers,  because  by  rivers  are  signified  those  things 
Avhich  are  of  intelligence,  n.  108, 109,  2702,  3051 ;  in  the  pres- 
ent case  they  signify  the  things  which  are  of  insanity,  because 
grounded  in  things  of  sense  and  science,  n.  5196.  It  is  next 
said,  that  he  disturbed  the  waters  with  his  feet,  and  disturbed  the 
streams  thereof  because  by  waters  are  signified  spiritual  truths, 
n.  680,  739,  2702,  3058,  3424,  4976,  5668 ;  and  by  feet  those 
things  which  are  of  the  natural  principle,  n.  2162,  3147,  3761, 
3986,  4280,  4938  to^  4952 ;  thus  to  disturb  the  waters  with  the 
feet,  denotes  to  defile  and  pervert  the  truths  of  faith  by  scien- 
tifics which  are  of  the  natural  principle ;  and  to  disturb  the 
streams  thereof,  is  to  do  the  same  to  intelligence.  It  is  finally 
said,  that  when  he  shall  be  put  out,  the  heavens  shall  be  covered, 
because  by  the  heavens  are  signified  the  interiors  of  man,  if 
indeed  these  are  his  heavens ;  these  are  closed  when  scientifics 
have  dominion  over  the  truths  of  faith,  or  the  natural  principle 
over  the  spiritual.  In  such  a  case,  the  knowledges  of  truth  and 
good  perish,  which  is  signified  by  the  stars  of  the  heavens  and 
all  the  lum,inaries  of  light  beivig  made  black  •  that  stars  denote 
those  knowledges,  may  be  seen,  n.  2495,  2849,  4697 ;  that 
luminaries  are  goods  and  truths,  see  n.  30  to  38  ;  that  in  such 
case  neither  the  good  of  love  can  flow-in,  is  signified  by  the  sun 
being  covered  with  a  cloud;  nor  the  good  of  faith,  which  is  sig- 
nified by  the  moon  not  causing  her  light  to  shine  ;  that  the  sun 
is  the  good  of  love,  and  the  moon  the  good  of  faith,  see  n.  1529, 
1530,  2120,  2495,  3636,  3641,  4060,  4696 ;  and  that  thus  mere 
falses  will  occupy  the  natural  mind,  is  signified  by  darkne^ss 


6016—6021.] 


GENESIS. 


395 


leing  given  over  thy  land i  that  darkness  denotes  falses,  see  n. 
1839,  1860,  4418,  4531,  and  that  the  land  of  Pharaoh,  or  of 
Ejrypt,  denotes  the  natural  mind,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288, 
6301.  From  these  considerations,  therefore,  the  sense  contained 
in  the  above  prophetic  words  is  evident.  Inasmuch  as  by 
Pharaoh  is  signified  the  scientific  principle  in  general,  the 
natural  principle  in  general  is  also  signified  by  him,  n.  5799. 

6016.  "  And  they  took  their  cattle." — That  hereby  are  signi- 
fied the  goods  of  truth,  appears  from  the  signification  of  cattle, 
as  denoting  the  good  of  truth  ;  for  by  cattle  is  meant  both  flocks 
and  herds,  and  also  horses,  camels,  mules,  asses ;  and  as  in  the 
internal  sense  flocks  denote  interior  goods,  and  herds  exterior 
goods,  whilst  horses,  camels,  mules,  and  asses,  denote  those 
tilings  which  are  of  the  intellectual  principle,  all  which  have 
relation  to  truths,  therefore  by  cattle  is  signified  the  good  of 
truth. 

6017.  "  And  their  goods,  which  they  had  gotten  in  the  land 
of  Canaan." — That  hereby  are  signified  truths  procured  by  prior 
truths  of  the  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
goods,  as  denoting  truth  procured,  see  n.  4105,  and  also  good 
procured,  n.  4391,  4487  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the 
land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  3686,  3705, 
4447,  4517,  5136.  That  they  were  procured  from  prior  truths 
of  the  church,  follows  as  a  consequence,  because  when  truths 
multiply  themselves  from  good,  they  are  multiplied  from  prior 
truths. 

6018.  "And  came  into  Egypt." — ^That  hereby  is  signified 
initiation  into  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  appears  from  the 
sig  lification  of  coming  or  going  down  into  Egypt,  as  denoting 
the  initiation  of  truth  into  the  scientifics  of  tTie  church,  see  n. 
6004. 

6019.  "Jacob  and  all  his  seed  with  him." — That  hereby  is 
signified  of  natural  truth  and  of  all  the  things  of  faith  therein, 
viz.,  their  initiation  into  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  natural  truth, 
see  n.  3305,  3509,  3525,  3546,  3599,  3775,  4009,  4234,  4520, 
4538  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  seed,  as  denoting  the 
faith  of  charity,  see  n.  255,  1025,  1447,  1610,  1940,  2848,  3310; 
thus  all  his  seed  with  him  denotes  all  the  things  of  faith  belong- 
ing to  natural  truth. 

6020.  "His  sons  and  his  sons'  sons  with  him." — That  hereby 
are  signified  truths  in  their  order,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  sons,  as  denoting  truths,  see  n.  489,  490,  491,  533,  1147, 
2623,  3373 ;  so  also  sons'  sons  signify  truths  which  are  derived 
from  them  in  their  order. 

6021.  ■"  His  daughters  and  his  sons'  daughters." — That  hereby 
are  signified  goods  in  order,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
daughters,  as  denoting  goods,  see  n.  489,  490,  491,  2362,  3963 ; 


396 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


so  also  sons'  daughters,  but  these  latter  denote  the  goods  which 
are  from  the  former,  and  thus  in  their  order,  as  just  above  in 
the  case  of  sons. 

6022.  "And  all  his  seed."— That  hereby  is  signified  the  all 
of  faith  and  charity,  appears  from  the  signification  of  seed^  as 
denoting  the  faith  of  charity,  as  above,  n.  6019,  and  thus  both 
faith  and  charity,  for  where  the  one  is,  there  also  is  the  other, 

6023.  "  He  brought  with  him  into  Egypt," — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  that  they  were  collated  into  the  scientifics  of  the 
church,  appears  from  the  signification  of  coming  or  going  down 
into  Egypt,  as  denoting  to  initiate  truths  and  collate  them  into 
the  scientifics  of  the  church,  see  above,  n.  6004,  6018  ;  the 
same  also  is  signified  by  bringing  with  him  into  Egypt,  see  n. 
5373,  eOOl.  Truths  are  initiated  and  collated,  when  scientifics 
are  ruled  by  truths,  which  takes  place  when  truth  is  acknow- 
ledged because  the  Lord  has  so  said  in  the  Word  ;  and  after- 
wards the  afiirming  scientifics  are  accepted,  and  the  scientifics 
which  assault  the  truth  are  removed ;  thus  ti-uth  rules  in  its 
affirmatives,  the  non-affirmatives  being  rejected,  "When  this  is 
the  case,  man,  in  thinking  from  scientifics,  is  not  led  astray  to 
falses,  as  is  the  case  when  truths  are  not  in  scientifics  ;  for 
scientifics  are  not  truths  of  themselves,  but  by  virtue  of  the 
truths  in  them,  and  such  as  the  truths  are  which  are  in  them, 
such  is  the  genei'al  scientific  truth.  The  scientific  is  merely  a 
vessel  (see  n.  1469,  1496)  capable  of  receiving  both  truths  and 
falses,  and  this  with  immense  variety  ;  as  for  example,  in  regard 
to  this  scientific  of  tlie  cliurch,  that  our  neighbour  is  every 
man;  into  this  scientific  truths  in  immense  store  may  be  ini- 
tiated and  collated,  as  tliat  every  man  indeed  is  a  neighbour, 
but  each  one  with  a  difference  ;  and  that  he  who  is  principled 
in  good  is  chiefly  a  neighbour,  and  this  also  with  a  diff"erence 
according  to  the  quality  of  good  ;  and  that  the  origin  of  neigh- 
bour is  derived  from  the  Lord  himself,  thus  the  nearer  that  any 
are  to  Him,  that  is,  the  more  they  are  principled  in  good,  so 
much  the  more  are  they  the  neighbour,  and  that  the  more 
remote  they  are  from  him,  so  much  the  less  :  further,  that  a 
society  is  more  a  neighbour  than  an  individual  man,  and  a  king- 
dom in  general  more  than  a  society,  but  a  man's  own  country 
more  than  other  kingdoms ;  that  the  church  is  still  more  a 
neighbour  than  a  man's  country,  and  tlie  Lord's  kingdom  still 
more ;  and  also,  that  the  neighbour  is  then  loved,  when  every 
one  duly  discharges  his  office  to  the  good  of  others,  of  his 
country,  or  of  the  church,  and  so  forth.  Hence  it  is  evident 
how  many  truths  may  be  collated  into  that  one  scientific  of  the 
church  ;  for  they  are  so  numerous,  that  it  is  difficult  to  arrange 
them  into  genera,  and  to  assign  to  each  genus  any  specific 
truths,  by  which  it  may  be  distinguished  and  acknowledged : 
this  was  a  study  which  prevailed  in  the  ancient  churches. 


6022—6024.] 


GENESIS. 


397 


That  the  same  scientific  may  be  filled  with  falses  in  immense 
abundance,  is  also  manifest  bj  inverting  the  above  truths,  and 
sajing,  that  every  one  is  neighbour  to  himself,  and  that  the 
origin  of  neighbour  is  to  be  derived  from  self  in  every  case, 
and  thus  that  every  one's  nearest  neighbour  is  he  who  most 
favoui-s  him,  and  makes  one  with  him,  and  thereby  presents 
himself  in  him  as  his  like  ;  yea,  that  a  man's  country  is  only 
so  far  his  neighbour,  as  it  is  a  means  of  gain  to  him  ;  besides 
iimumerable  other  cases.  Nevertheless,  the  scientific  remains 
the  same,  viz.,  that  every  man  is  a  neighbour  ;  but  by  one  it 
is  filled  with  truths,  by  another  with  falses.  The  case  is  the 
same  with  all  other  scientifics. 

6024.  Yei-ses  8  to  27.  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons 
of  Israel  who  came  into  Egypt,  of  Jacob  and  his  sons  j  JacoVs 
first-horn,  Renben.  And  the  sons  of  Rexdjen,  Hanoch,  and 
Phallu  and  Hezron,  and  Carmi.  And  the  sons  of  Simeon, 
Jemucl  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad,  and  Jachin,  and  Zohar,  and 
Shmd  the  son  of  a  Canaanitish  woman.  And  the  so7is  of  Levi, 
Gershon,  and  Kohath,  and  Merari.  And  the  sons  of  Judah,  Er 
and  Onan,  and  Shelah,  and  Pharez  and  Zarah  ;  but  Er  and 
Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Canaan.  And  the  sons  of  Pharez 
were  Ilezron  and  Hamul.  And  the  sons  of  Issachar,  Tola  and 
Phuvah,  and  Job  and  Shimron.  And  the  sons  of  Zebulon, 
Sered,  and  Elon,  and  Jahleel.  These  are  the  sons  of  Leah, 
which  she  bare  to  Jacob  in  Padan-Aram ;  with  Dinah  her 
daughter.  All  the  souls  of  her  sons  and  of  her  daughters 
were  thirty  and  three.  And.  the  sons  of  Gad,  Ziphion,  and 
Haggi,  Shuni,  and  Ezbon-,  Eri  and  Arodi^  and  Areli.  And 
the  sons  of  Asher,  Jimnah,  and  Ishxtah,  and,  Ishui,  and 
Beriah,  and  Serah  their  sister.  And  the  sons  of  Beriah, 
Heber  and  Malchiel.  These  are  the  sons  of  Zilpah,  whom  La- 
ban  gave  to  his  daughter  Leah,  and  these  she  bare  to  Jacob,  six- 
teen souls.  The  sons  of  Rachel,  JacoVs  wife,  Joseph  and  Ben- 
jamin. And  unto  Joseph  in  the  land  of  Egypt  were  born, 
Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  which  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Poti- 
2)kerah  the  priest  of  On  hare  to  him.  And  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min, Belah  and  Becher,  nnd  Ashbel,  Gera  and  Naaman,  Ehi 
and  Rosh,  Muppim  and  Iluppim,  and  Ard.  These  are  the 
sons  of  Rachel,  which  vjere  born  to  Jacob  ;  all  the  soids  were 
fourteen.  And  the  sons  of  Pan,  Iliishim.  And  the  sons  of 
Naphtali,  Jahzeel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer  and  Shillem.  These 
are  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  whom  Laban  gave  to  his  daughter  Ra- 
chel, and  these  she  hare  to  Jacob ;  all  the  souls  were  seven. 
Every  soul  that  came  with  Jacob  into  Egypt,  they  that  came 
forth  of  his  thigh,  besides  the  wives  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  all 
the  souls  were  threescore  and  six.  And  the  sons  of  Joseph,  who 
were  born  to  him  in  Egypt,  were  two  souls  :  all  the  souls  of  the 
house  of  Jacob  coming  into  Egypt  werethree  scoi^e  and  ten. 


898 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Israel  who  came  into 
Egypt,  signifies  the  quality  of  truths  derived  from  the  spirit- 
na\  principle  in  order,  which  were  collated  into  the  scientifics 
of  the  church.  Of  Jacob  and  of  his  sons,  signifies  the  truth  of 
the  natural  principle  in  general,  and  the  truths  of  the  natural 
principle  in  particular.  Reuben,  Jacob's  first-born,  signifies 
faith  in  the  understanding,  which  is  apparently  in  the  first 
place.  And  the  sons  of  Keuben,  Hanoch  and  Phallu,  and 
Hezron  and  Carmi,  signifies  the  doctrinals  of  faith  in  general. 
And  the  sons  of  Simeon,  Jemuel  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad,  and 
Jachin,  and  Zohar,  signifies  faith  in  the  will,  and  its  doctrinals 
in  general.  And  Shaul,  the  son  of  a  Canaanitish  woman,  signi- 
fies a  doctrinal  no*;  from  a  genuine  origin.  And  the  sons  of 
Levi,  Ghershon  and  Kohath,  and  Merari,  signifies  spiritual  love 
and  its  doctrinals  in  general.  And  the  sons  of  Judah,  Er  and 
Onan,  and  Shelah,  and  Plwirez  and  Zarah,  signifies  celestial  love 
and  its  doctrinals.  But  Er  and  Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
signifies  that  the  false  and  evil  were  extirpated.  And  the  sons 
of  Pliarez  were  Hezron  and  Hamul,  signifies  the  truths  of  that 
good,  which  are  the  goods  of  charity.  And  the  sons  of  Issachar, 
Tola,  and  Phuvah,  and  Job,  and  Shimron,  signifies  celestial 
conjugial  love  and  its  doctrinals.  And  the  sons  of  Zebulon, 
Sered,  and  Elon,  and  Jahleel,  signifies  the  celestial  marriage 
and  its  doctrinals.  These  are  the  sons  of  Leah,  which  she  bare 
to  Jacob  in  Padan-Aram,  signifies  that  tliose  [doctrinals]  were 
from  spiritual  affection  in  tlie  natural  principle  by  the  know- 
ledges of  good  and  truth.  With  Dinah  iier  daughter,  signifies 
the  church.  All  the  souls  of  her  sons  and  of  lier  daughters 
were  thirty  and  three,  signifies  the  state  of  spiritual  life,  and 
its  quality.  And  the  sons  of  Gad,  Ziphion  and  Haggi,  Shuni 
and  Ezbon,  Eri  and  Arodi,  and  Areli,  signifies  tlie  good  of 
faith,  and  consequent  works,  and  their  doctrinals.  And.  the 
sons  of  Asher,  Jimnah,  and  Ishuah,  and  Ishui,  and  Beriah,  and 
Serah  their  sister  :  and  the  sons  of  Beriah,  Heber  and  Malchiel, 
signifies  the  happiness  of  eternal  life,  and  the  delight  of  affec- 
tions, and  their  doctrinals  :  these  are  the  sons  of  Zilpah,  signi- 
fies that  these  are  of  the  external  church.  Whom  Laban  gave 
to  Leah  his  daughter,  signifies  from. the  affection  of  external 
good.  And  these  she  bare  to  Jacob,  signifies  that  they  were 
from  the  natural  principle.  Sixteen  souls,  signifies  their  state 
and  quality.  The  sons  of  Eachel,  Jacob's  wife,  signifies  the 
things  from  celestial  affection :  Joseph  and  Benjamin,  signifies 
the  internal  of  the  church,  Joseph  its  good,  Benjamin  tlie  truth 
thence  derived.  And  there  was  born  unto  Joseph  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  signifies  celestial  and  spiritual  internals  in  the  natu- 
ral pi'inciple.  Which  Asenath,  the  daughter  of  Potipherah  the 
priest  of  On,  bare  to  him,  signifies  from  the  marriage  of  good 
with  truth,  and  of  the  truth  with  good.  Manasseh  and  Ephruim, 


G025.J 


GENESIS. 


399 


signifies  the  new  will-principle  and  its  intellectual,  which  are 
of  the  church.  And  the  sons  of  Benjamin,  Behih  and  Becher, 
and  Ashbel,  Gera  and  Naanian,  Ehi  and  Rosli,  Muppini  and 
Huppitn,  and  Ard,  signifies  the  internal  spiritual  principle, 
and  its  doctriiials.  These  are  the  sons  of  Rachel,  who  were  born 
to  Jacob,  signifies  that  they  were  from  celestial  affection :  all 
tlie  souls  were  fourteen,  signifies  their  state  and  quality.  And 
the  sons  of  Dan,  Hushim,  signifies  the  holy  principle  of  faith, 
and  the  good  of  life,  and  their  doctrinals.  And  the  sons  of 
Naphtali,  Jahzeel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and  Shillem,  signifies 
temptations  in  which  is  victor^',  and  doctrinals  concerning  them. 
These  are  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  signifies  that  these  are  of  the 
internal  church.  Whom  Laban  gave  to  his  daughter  Rachel, 
signifies  from  the  affection  of  internal  good.  All  the  souls  were 
seven,  signifies  their  state  and  quality.  Every  soul  that  came 
with  Jacob  into  Egypt,  signifies  all  the  truths  and  goods  ini- 
tiated into  the  scientifics  of  the  church.  They  that  came  forth 
of  his  thigh,  signifies  which  were  from  marriage.  Besides  the 
wives  of  Jacob  s  sons,  signifies  excepting  their  affections  which 
were  not  from  that  marriage.  All  the  souls  were  threescore  and 
six,  signifies  their  state  and  quality.  And  the  sons  of  Joseph, 
who  were  born  to  him  in  Egypt,  signifies  things  celestial  and 
spiritual  in  the  natural  principle.  Where  two  souls,  signifies 
hence  the  will-principle  and  the  intellectual,  which  are  of  the 
church.  All  the  souls  of  the  house  of  Jacob  coming  into  Egypt 
were  threescore  and  ten,  signifies  what  is  full  in  order. 

6025.  It  is  needless  to  explain  these  things  further,  because 
they  are  mere  names;  wliat  they  signify,  maybe  seen  from 
the  general  explanation  just  given  above,  n.  6024 ;  and  what 
the  sons  of  Jacob  themselves  signify,  may  be  seen  in  the  ex- 
planation where  their  nativity  is  treated  of.  This  is  worthy  to 
be  observed,  that  there  was  no  son  born  to  the  sons  of  Jacob 
in  Egypt,  whither  they  were  come,  although  as  yet  they  were 
young  ;  but  that  they  were  all  born  in  the  land  of  Canaan :  but 
themselves  in  Padan-Aram,  except  Benjamin.  This  was  from 
the  peculiar  Divine  providence  of  the  Lord,  to  the  intent  that 
the  things  of  the  church  might  be  represented  by  them  from 
their  first  nativity  ;  their  being  born  in  Padan-Aram  represented 
that  the  man  of  the  church  must  be  born  anew  or  regenerated 
by  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  for  Padan-Aram  signi- 
fies those  knowledges,  see  n.  3664:,  3680,  4107  ;  and  nativity 
represented  the  new  birth  by  faith  and  charity,  n.  4668,  5160, 
6598,  thus  at  first  by  the  knowledges  of  them.  But  their  sons 
being  all  born  in  the  land  of  Canaan  represented,  that  hence 
came  such  tilings  as  are  of  the  church,  for  the  land  of  Canaan 
is  the  church,  n.  3686,  3705,  4447,  4454,  4516,  5136,  5757. 
But  sons  being  born  to  Joseph  in  the  hind  of  Egypt,  was  to 
represent  the  dominion  of  the  internal  principle  of  man  in  the 


400 


GEKESIS. 


[Chap.  xhn. 


external,  and  specifically  of  the  celestial  spiritual  principle  in 
the  natural ;  Manasseh  is  the  will-principle,  and  Ephraim  is 
the  intellectual,  which  are  of  the  church,  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple. 

6026.  Verses  28,  29,  30.  And  he  sent  Judah  lefore  Urn 
unto  Josejjh.,  to  point  out  Goshen  hefore  Mm,  and  they  came 
into  the  land  of  Goshen.  And  Joseph  made  ready  his  chariot^ 
and  went  up  to  meet  Israel  his  father  to  Goshen  /  and  was  seen 
hy  him,  and'  fell  ujpon  his  neck,  and  wept  upon  his  nech  a  long 
time.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Now  let  me  die,  since  I  have 
seen  thy  face,  that  thou  art  yet  alive.  And  he  sent  Judah  before 
him  unto  Joseph,  signifies  communication  of  the  good  of  the 
church  with  the  internal  celestial  principle.  To  point  out  Goshen 
before  him,  signifies  concerning  the  middle  (or  midst)  in  the 
natural  principle.  And  they  came  into  the  land  of  Goshen,  sig- 
nifies the  station  of  life  there.  And  Joseph  made  ready  his 
chariot,  signifies  doctrine  from  the  internal  principle.  And  went 
up  to  meet  Israel  his  father,  signifies  influx.  To  Goshen,  signi- 
fies into  the  midst  in  the  natural  principle.  And  was  seen  by 
him,  signifies  perception.  And  he  fell  upon  his  neck,  signifies 
conjunction.  And  wept  upon  his  neck  a  long  time,  signi- 
fies mercy.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  signifies  percep- 
tion of  spiritual  good.  Now  let  me  die,  signifies  new  life. 
Since  I  have  seen  thy  face,  signifies  after  the  perception  of 
mercy.  That  thou  art  yet  alive,  signifies  the  perception  of  life 
thence  in  himself. 

6027.  "And  he  sent  Judah  before  him  unto  Joseph." — That 
hereby  is  signified  communication  of  the  good  of  the  church 
with  the  internal  celestial  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Judah,  as  denoting  the  good  of  the  church,  see  n. 
.5583,  5603,  5782,  5794,  5833  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation 
of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial  principle,  see  n. 
5869,  5877.  To  send  before  him,  evidently  denotes  to  commu- 
nicate. The  reason  why  Judah  was  sent,  and  no  other,  was, 
that  the  communication  might  be  signified,  which  is  immediate 
of  good  with  good,  viz.,  of  the  external  good,  represented  by 
Judah,  with  the  internal  good  represented  by  Joseph.  For 
good  from  the  Lord  (which  is  the  good  of  love  to  him,  and  of 
charity  towards  the  neighbour)  flows-in  through  the  internal 
into  the  externa"  ;  and  so  much  of  good  as  there  is  in  the  exter- 
nal, so  much  is  there  received  ;  but  if  in  man's  external  there 
be  only  the  truth  of  faith,  but  not  the  good,  the  influx  of  good 
from  tlie  Lord  through  the  internal  is  not  received  in  the  ex- 
ternal, for  communication  is  not  given  immediately  with  truth, 
but  through  the  medium  of  good.  This  is  the  reason  why  no 
other  than  Judah  was  sent  by  Jacob  to  Joseph. 

6028.  "  To  point  out  Goshen  before  him.^'— That  hereby  is 
signified  concerning  the  midst  in  the  natural  principle,  viz.. 


602G— 6032.J 


GENESIS. 


401 


that  there  was  communication,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
Goshen,  as  denoting  the  midst,  that  is,  the  inmost,  in  the  natu- 
ral principle,  see  n.  5910.  By  the  midst  or  inmost  in  the  natu- 
ral principle,  is  signified  what  is  best  therein  ;  for  what  is  best 
is  in  the  midst,  that  is,  in  the  centre  or  inmost ;  around  it  on 
every  quarter  are  goods,  arranged  in  a  celestial  form,  nearer 
and  more  remote,  according  to  the  degrees  of  goodness,  from 
the  best  in  the  midst.  Such  is  the  arrangement  of  goods  with 
the  regenerate  ;  but  with  the  wicked  the  worst  things  are  in  the 
midst,  and  goods  are  removed  to  the  extremes,  where  they  are 
continually  driven  outwards  ;  this  form  exists  in  the  wicked  in 
particular,  and  in  the  hells  in  general,  and  thus  is  an  infernal 
form.  From  what  has  been  said  respecting  the  best  in  the 
midst,  and  goods  in  order  at  the  sides,  it  may  be  manifest  what 
is  meant  by  communication  of  the  good  of  the  church  with 
the  internal  celestial  principle  from  the  midst  in  the  natural 
principle. 

6029.  "  And  Joseph  made  ready  his  chariot." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  doctrine  from  the  internal  principle,  appears  from 
the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  principle 
80  often  spoken  of  above ;  and  from  the  signification  of  chariot^ 
as  denoting  doctrine,  see  n.  5321. 

6030.  "And  went  up  to  meet  Israel  his  father."— That 
hereby  is  signified  influx  from  the  internal  celestial  principle 
into  spiritual  good  from  the  natural,  appears  (1.)  from  the  rep- 
resentation of  Joseph,  who  goes  up  to  meet,  as  denoting  the 
internal  celestial  principle,  see  n.  5869,  5877  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  5801, 
5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833.  Hence  it  follows, 
that  to  go  up  to  meet  him  denotes  influx  ;  for  to  go  up  to  meet, 
denotes  here  to  arise  and  come  to  him. 

6031.  "To  Goshen." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  midst  in 
the  natural  principle,  appears  from  what  was  said  just  above 
concerning  Goshen,  n.  6028. 

6032.  "  And  was  seen  by  him." — That  hereby  is  signified  per- 
ception, appears  from  the  signification  of  seeing,  as  denoting  to 
understand  and  to  perceive,  see  n.  2150,  3764,  4567,  4723, 
5400;  and  as  denoting  to  have  faith,  n.  2325,  2807,  3863,  3869, 
4403  to  4421,  5400.  That  seeing  denotes  to  understand  and 
thence  to  perceive,  and  also  to  have  faith,  it  must  be  known 
that  there  are  two  principles  in  man  which  constitute  his  life, 
viz.,  SPIRITUAL  LIGHT  and  SPIRITUAL  HEAT.  Spiritual  light  con- 
stitutes the  life  of  his  understanding,  and  spiritual  heat  the  life 
of  his  will;  spiritual  light  from  its  first  orgin  is  Divine  Truth 
from  the  D-vine  Good  of  the  Lord,  and  hence  the  truth  of  faith 
fi  om  the  good  of  charity  ;  and  spiritual  heat  from  its  first  origin 
is  the  Divine  Good  of  the  Divine  Love  of  the  Lord,  and  hence 
the  good  of  celestial  love,  wliich  is  love  to  the  Lord,  and  the 


402 


GENESIS. 


[CriAP  xlvi. 


good  of  spiritual  love,  whicli  is  charity  towards  the  neighbour: 
these  two  principles,  as  was  said,  constitute  all  the  life  of  man. 
Spiritual  light,  in  the  understanding  of  man,  is  like  natural 
light  in  his  external  sight :  as  for  example,  that  the  eye  may 
see,  it  is  necessary  that  there  be  light  to  illuminate,  and  then 
the  eye  in  the  light  sees  all  things  wliich  are  around  and  beyond 
it.  So,  also,  the  intellectual  mind,  which  is  man's  internal  eye, 
to  the  intent  that  it  may  see,  must  needs  have  the  light  of 
heaven,  which  is  from  the  Lord,  to  illuminate  ;  and  when  this 
eye  is  illuminated  by  that  light,  it  sees  the  things  which  are 
roimd  about  beyond  itself;  but  the  objects  which  it  sees  are 
spiritual,  viz.,  scientifics  and  truths  ;  but  when  tliis  light  does 
not  illuminate,  the  intellectual  mind,  or  internal  eye  of  man, 
like  the  external  or  bodily  eye,  is  in  darkness,  and  sees  noth- 
ing, that  is,  nothing  of  truth  from  scientitics,  and  nothing  of 
good  from  truths.  The  light,  wliich  illuminates  the  intellectual 
mind,  is  truly  light,  and  such  light  as  exceeds  a  thousand  times 
the  mid-day  light  of  the  world,  which  I  testify  because  I  have 
seen  it;  by  virtue  of  that  light,  all  the  angels  in  the  heavens 
see  surrounding  objects  out  of  themselves,  and  also  by  virtue 
of  the  same  light  they  see  and  perceive  the  truths  which  are 
of  faith,  and  their  quality.  Hence  then  it  is,  that  by  seeing,  in 
the  spiritual  sense,  is  signified  not  only  the  understanding,  but 
also  whatsoever  is  of  the  understanding,  as  thought,  reflection, 
observation,  prudence,  and  several  such  qualities ;  besides  not 
only  faith,  but  also  whatsoever  is  of  faith,  as  truth,  doctrinals 
derived  from  the  Word,  and  the  like.  Spiritual  heat  acts  in  the 
will  of  man  like  natural  heat  in  the  body,  in  that  it  vivifies  ; 
but  in  its  first  origin,  (which  is  from  the  Lord,)  spiritual  heat 
is  nothing  else  than  the  Divine  love  towards  the  universal  hu- 
man race,  and  hence  the  reciprocal  love  of  man  to  the  Lord, 
and  also  towards  his  neighbour.  And  this  spiritual  heat  is  truly 
heat,  which  blesses  the  bodies  of  the  angels  with  warmth,  and 
at  the  same  time  their  interiors  with  love.  Hence  it  is,  that  by 
heat,  flame,  and  fire,  in  the  Word,  in  the  genuine  sense,  are 
signified  those  things  which  are  of  love,  as  the  aflfections  of  good 
and  truth,  and  also  good  itself. 

6033.  "  And  fell  upon  his  neck." — That  hereby  is  signified 
conjunction,  appears  from  the  signification  of  falling  upon  the 
neck,  as  denoting  close  and  intimate  conjunction,  see  n.  5926. 
The  reason  why  falling  upon  the  neck  denotes  conjunction,  is 
because  the  neck  conjoms  the  head  and  the  body  ;  by  the  head 
are  signified  the  interiors,  and  by  the  body  the  exteriors,  hence 
the  neck  denotes  the  conjunction  of  the  interiors  with  the  ex- 
teriors, see  n.  354:2,  5320,  5328  ;  and  hence  the  communication 
of  the  interiors  with  the  exteriors,  also  of  things  celestial  with 
spiritual,  (see  the  same  passages,)  which  communication  by  vir- 
tue of  coniunction  is  also  signified  by  the  same  words,  for 


6033—6039.] 


GENESIS. 


403 


Joseph  is  the  internal,  and  Israel  is  respectively  the  exter- 
nal. 

6031.  "And  wept  upon  his  neck  a  long  time." — That  hereby 
is  signified  mercy,  appears  from  the  signification  oi  weeping^  as 
denoting  mercy,  see  n.  5480,  5873,  5927.  The  reason  why  it 
is  said,  npon  his  neck  a  long  time,  is,  because  the  firstand  also 
the  continual  [principle]  of  conjunction  is  mercy,  viz.,  the  mercy 
of  the  Lord,  who  in  the  supreme  sense  is  Joseph. 

6035.  "  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified the  perception  of  spiritual  good,  viz.,  from  the  internal 
celestial  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  significaticn  of  saying 
ip  t]ie  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  perception  ;  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  upon  whose  neck  Joseph 
wept,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial  principle,  all 
which  have  been  frequently  spoken  of  above. 

6035.  "  Now  let  me  die." — That  hereby  is  signified  new  life, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  dying,  as  denoting  resurrection 
into  life,  and  thus  new  life,  see  n.  3326,  3498,  3505,  4618,  4621, 
6008.  Why  dying  signifies  new  life,  has  been  also  shown  in 
those  passages;  viz.,  because  when  a  man  dies,  there  instantly 
commences  a  new  state  of  life,  into  which  he  is  raised  up,  having 
rejected  the  material  body,  which  had  served  him  for  use  in 
the  world.  New 'life  is  here  signified  by  dying,  because  it 
comes  by  influx  from  the  internal,  which  is  signified  by  Joseph 
going  up  to  meet  Israel  his  father,  n.  6030  ;  and  from  the  con- 

i unction,  which  is  signified  by  Joseph  falling  on  the  neck  of 
srael,  n.  6033. 

6037.  "  Since  I  have  seen  thy  face." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied after  the  perception  of  mercy,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  seeing,  as  denoting  perception,  see  n.  6032  ;  and  from 
the  signification  of faces,  when  predicated  of  the  Lord,  as  denot- 
ing mercy,  see  n.  222,  223,  5585,  5816. 

6088.  "  That  thou  art  yet  alive." — That  hereby  is  signified 
the  perception  of  life  thence  in  himself,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  being  alive,  as  denoting  in  the  internal  sense  spiritual 
life,  n.  5890.  That  the  perception  of  that  life  in  himself  is  sig- 
nified, follows  from  what  goes  before,  viz.,  that  he  had  new  liife 
from  influx  and  conjunction,  n.  6036,  and  from  the  afi'ection  of 
joy  that  he  saw  him,  which  afi'ection  gives  the  perception  of 
life  in  himself. 

6039.  Verses  31 — 34.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  hrethren 
and  unto  his  father's  house,  I  will  go  up  and  show  Pharaoh, 
and  say  unto  him.  My  hrethren  and,  my  father'' s  hoicse,  who 
were  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  are  come  unto  me.  And  the  men 
are  shepherds  of  the  Jiock,  because  they  are  men  of  cattle  ;  and 
they  have  brought  their  flocks,  and  their  herds,  and  all  that 
they  have.    And  it  may  he,  that  Pharaoh  will  call  ycu,  and 


404 


GENESIS. 


[Ch\p.  xlvi. 


say,  What  are  your  works?  And  ye  shall  say,  Thy  servants 
have  heen  men  of  cattle  from  their  yoxiih  even  xintil  now,  both 
we  and  our  fathers  :  that  ye  may  dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen  / 
because  every  shepherd  of  a  flock  is  an  abomination  to  the  Egyp- 
tians.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren,  signifies  the  per- 
ception of  truths  in  the  natural  principle.  And  to  his  father's 
house,  signifies  of  goods  in  the  same  principle.  I  will  go  up 
aud  show  Pharaoh,  signifies  communication  with  the  natural 
principle  in  which  are  the  scientifics  of  the  church.  And  will 
say  unto  him.  My  brethren,  and  my  father's  house,  who  were 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  are  come  unto  me,  signifies  concern- 
ing the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church,  that  they  are  to  be  ini,- 
tiated.  And  the  men  are  shepherds  of  the  flock,  signifies  that 
they  lead  to  good.  Because  they  are  men  of  cattle,  signifies  tliat 
they  have  good  from  truths.  And  they  have  brought  their 
flocks,  and  their  herds,  and  all  that  they  have,  signifies  that  in- 
terior and  exterior  good,  and  whatsoever  is  thence  derived,  is  pre- 
sent. And  it  may  be  that  Pharaoh  will  call  you,  signifies  if  the 
natural  principle,  in  which  are  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  is 
willing  to  be  conjoined.  And  will  say.  What  are  your  works? 
signifies  and  to  know  your  goods.  And  ye  shall  say.  Thy 
servants  have  been  men  of  cattle  from  their  youth  even  until 
now,  signifies  that  from  the  beginning,  and  as  yet,  they  have 
truths  productive  of  good.  Both  we  and  our  fathers,  signifies 
that  it  was  so  from  the  first  goods.  That  ye  may  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Groshen,  signifies  so  shall  your  station  be  in  the  midst 
of  the  natural  principle  where  are  the  scientifics  of  the  church. 
Because  every  shepherd  of  a  flock  is  an  abomination  to  the 
Egyptians,  signifies  separation  thereby  from  perverted  scienti- 
fics, which  are  opposite  to  the  scientifics  of  the  church. 

6010.  "And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  the  perception  of  truths  in  the  natural  principle, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  per 
ception,  which  has  been  repeatedly  shown  above ;  (2.)  from 
the  representation  of  the  sons  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual 
truths  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5414,  5879 ;  and  (3.)  from 
the  representation  o'i  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial 
principle,  see  n.  5869,  5877  ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  Joseph 
said  to  his  brethren,  is  signified  the  perception  of  truths  in 
the  natural  principle  from  the  internal  celestial  principle.  The 
reason  why  by  "Joseph  said,"  is  not  signified  his  perception, 
is,  because  Joseph  is  the  internal;  and  all  perception  flows-in 
through  the  internal  into  the  external  or  natural  principle. 
For  the  natural  principle  perceives  nothing  at  all  from  itself, 
but  its  faculty  of  perception  is  from  a  principle  prior  to  itself; 
yea,  neither  does  the  prior  perceive  from  itself,  but  from  what 
is  still  prior  to  itself,  and  thus  finally  from  tlie  Lord,  "Who  Is 
of  Himself;  such  is  the  nature  of  influx,  and  hence  such  is  the 


0040—6043.] 


GENESIS. 


405 


nature  of  perception.  Influx  is  like  existence  and  subsistence, 
inasmuch  as  nothing  exists  from  itself,  but  from  what  is  prior 
to  itself,  thus  finally  all  things  from  the  first,  that  is,  from  the 
Self  esse  and  Self-existere ;  whence  likewise  all  things  subsist, 
for  the  case  is  the  same  with  si;bsistence  as  with  existence,  inas- 
mucli  as  to  subsist  is  perpetually  to  exist.  The  reason  why  it 
is  called  the  perception  of  truths  iu  the  natural  principle,  but 
not  the  perception  of  those  who  are  in  those  truths,  is,  because 
such  is  the  nature  of  spiritual  speech,  for  thus  the  ideas  of  the 
thought  are  abstracted  from  persons,  and  are  determined  to 
things  ;  and  things,  viz.,  truths  and  goods,  are  what  live  in. 
man,  and  cause  man  to  live,  for  they  are  from  the  Lord,  Who  is 
the  source  of  all  life.  Thus  also  the  thought  is  withdrawn  from 
attributing  truths  and  goods  to  the  person ;  by  such  speech 
also  a  general  idea  is  obtained,  which  extends  itself  more 
widely  than  if  the  idea  of  a  person  was  joined  to  it;  as  for  ex- 
ample, if  it  be  called  the  perception  of  those  who  are  in  those 
truths,  in  this  case  the  ideas  are  at  the  same  time  determined 
to  those  who  are  of  such  a  description,  as  usually  happens,  and 
thereby  they  are  withdrawn  from  what  is  general,  in  conse- 
quence whereof  illustration  from  the  light  of  truth  is  dimin- 
ished. To  this  we  may  add,  that  by  thought  concerning  per- 
sons in  the  other  life,  they  who  are  the  subjects  of  thought  are 
excited,  for  iu  the  other  life  all  thought  is  communicated: 
these  are  the  reasons  why  an  abstract  form  of  speech  is  used, 
as  in  the  present  case,  the  perception  of  truths  in  the  natural 
principle. 

6041.  "  And  unto  his  lather's  house." — ^That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified of  goods  in  that  principle,  viz.,  their  perception,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  house,  as  denoting  good,  see  n.  3128, 
3652,  3720,  4982  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  father^  as  also 
denoting  good,  see  n.  2803,  3703,  3704,  5581,  5902. 

6042.  "  I  will  go  up  and  show  Pharaoh." — ^That  hereby  ia 
signified  communication  with  the  natural  principle  in  which 
are  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  showing,  as  denoting  communication,  see  n.  4856  ;  and  from 
the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  princi- 
ple in  which  are  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  see  n.  5799, 
6015. 

6043.  "And  say  unto  him.  My  brethren  and  my  father's 
house,  who  were  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  are  come  unto  me." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church 
are  to  be  initiated,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  the 
sons  of  Israel,  who  are  here  his  brethren,  as  denoting  spiritual 
truths  in  the  natural  principle,  see  just  above,  n.  6040;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  tlie  house  of  a  father,  as  denoting 
goods  in  that  principle,  see  also  just  above,  n.  6041  ;  (3.)  from 
the  signification  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  church, 


406 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvi 


see  n.  3686,  3705,  4447,  4517,  5136;  and  (4.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation coming  to  Joseph,  or  to  Egypt,  where  Joseph  was,  as 
denoting  to  be  initiated  into  the  scientifics  of  the  church  ;  the 
initiation  of  the  truths  of  the  church  into  the  scientifics  of  the 
natural  principle,  may  be  seen  above,  n.  6023,  and  their  con- 
junction below,  n.  6047. 

6044.  "And  the  men  are  shepherds  of  the  flock." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  lead  to  good,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  shepherds  of  the  flock,  as  denoting  those  who  lead 
to  good,  n.  343,  3795,  6201 ;  for  a  shepherd  is  he  who  teaches 
and  leads,  and  a  flock  is  he  who  is  taught  and  led  ;  but  in  the 
internal  sense  the  truths  which  lead  to  good  are  meant,  for  by 
the  sons  of  Israel,  who  here  are  the  men,  shepherds  of  the 
flock,  are  represented  spiritual  truths,  n.  6040  ;  truths  also 
exist  in  those  who  teach  what  they  lead  to.  That  the  truths, 
which  are  of  faith,  lead  to  the  good  of  charity,  was  shown 
above ;  and  it  is  also  evident  from  the  consideration,  that  all 
things,  collectively  and  individually,  have  relation  to  an  end, 
and  respect  it,  and  those  things  which  do  not  respect  an  end, 
cannot  subsist;  for  the  Lord  has  not  created  any  thing  but  for 
the  sake  of  an  end,  insomuch  that  it  may  be  said,  that  the  end 
is  the  all  in  all  of  things  created ;  and  the  things  created  are  in 
such  an  order,  that  as  the  end  from  the  first  through  the  middle 
has  respect  to  the  last,  so  the  end  in  the  last  has  respect  to  the 
end  in  the  first ;  hence  comes  the  connection  of  things.  The 
end  itself,  in  its  first  origin,  is  nothing  but  the  Divine  good  of 
the  Divine  love,  thus  it  is  the  Lord  Himself ;  whence  also  in 
the  Word  he  is  called  the  First  and  the  Last,  the  Alpha  and 
Omega,  Isaiah  xli.  4;  chap.  xliv.  6;  chap,  xlviii.  12;  Apoc.  i. 
8, 11,  17  ;  chap.  ii.  8;  chap.  xxi.  6  ;  chap.  xxii.  13.  This  being 
the  case,  it  is  necessary  that  all  and  each  of  the  things  which 
are  of  life  in  man,  should  have  relation  to  an  end,  and  respect 
it ;  he  who  has  any  power  of  rationality  may  see,  that  the 
scientifics  belonging  to  man  should  have  respect  to  truths  as 
their  end,  and  that  truths  should  have  respect  to  goods,  and 
that  goods  should  have  respect  to  the  Lord,  as  the  last  and 
first  end,  as  the  last  end  when  from  truths,  and  as  the  first  end 
when  from  good.  Such  is  the  case  with  the  truths  of  the 
church,  in  that  they  lead  to  good,  which  is  signified  by  the 
men  being  shepherds  of  the  flock,  and  by  men  of  cattle,  as 
follows. 

6045.  "  Because  they  are  men  of  cattle." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  they  have  good  from  truths,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  cattle,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  or  good 
from  truths,  see  n.  6016  :  it  is  said  of  the  sons  of  Israel,  who 
are  spiritual  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  n.  5414,  5879, 
thus  of  truths,  in  the  present  case,  that  they  lead  to  good,  on 
which  subject  see  just  above,  n.  6044. 


6044—6047.] 


GENESIS. 


407 


C046.  "And  they  have  brought  their  flocks  and  their  herds, 
and  all  that  they  have." — That  hereby  is  signified  tliat  interior 
and  exterior  good,  and  whatsoever  is  thence  derived,  is  present, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of flocl<^  as  denoting  interior 
good  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  Am?,  as  denoting  exterior 
good,  see  n.  5913  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  all  that  they 
have,  as  denoting  whatsoever  is  thence  derived,  see  n.  5914 ; 
and  (4.)  from  the  signification  of  bringing,  as  denoting  to  be 
present. 

6047.  "And  it  may  be  that  Pharaoh  will  call  you."— That 
hereby  is  signified  if  the  natural  principle,  in  wliich  are  the  sci- 
entifics  of  the  church,  is  willing  to  be  conjoined,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  calling  to  himself,  as  denoting  to  be 
willing  to  be  conjoined  ;  for  to  call  to  himself  from  affection, 
that  they  may  dwell  in  his  land,  and  become  one  nation  with 
his  own,  denotes  to  be  willing  to  be  conjoined  ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  princi- 
ple in  which  are  tlie  scientifics  of  the  churcn,  as  above,  n.  6042. 
By  Pharaoh's  calling  is  signified  the  reciprocal  principle  of 
initiation  and  conjunction  of  the  scientifics  of  the  church  with 
truths  and  goods  in  the  natural  principle  ;  for  all  conjunction 
requires  reciprocity,  whence  comes  consent  on  each  side.  The 
subject  here  treated  of  is  the  conjunction  of  the  truths  of  the 
church  with  its  scientifics ;  but  the  mode  in  which  this  con- 
junction is  effected  must  be  known  ;  for  the  beginning  is  not 
from  scientifics,  nor  can  an  entrance  be  made  by  them  into  the 
truths  of  faith,  inasmuch  as  the  scientifics  belonging  to  man 
are  derived  from  the  things  of  sense,  and  thus  from  the  woi'ld, 
which  is  the  source  of  innumerable  fallacies  ;  but  the  beginning 
is  from  the  truths  of  faith,  in  the  following  way.  The  doctrinals 
of  the  church  are  first  to  be  learnt,  and  next  exploration  is  to 
be  made  from  the  Word  whether  they  be  true  ;  for  tliey  are  not 
true  because  men  of  eminence  in  the  church  have  said  so,  and 
their  adherents  affirm  the  same;  for  thus  the  doctrinals  of  all 
churches  and  religions  might  be  called  true,  merely  from  tlie 
soil  in  which  they  are  propagated,  and  from  their  birth-place  ; 
thus  not  only  the  doctrinals  of  the  Papists,  and  of  the  Quakers, 
would  be  true,  but  also  those  of  the  Jews,  and  even  of  the 
Mahometans,  because  their  leaders  have  said,  and  their  adhe- 
rents aflirm  them.  From  these  considerations  it  is  manifest, 
that  the  Word  ought  to  be  searched,  and  examination  made 
therein  whether  doctrinals  be  true ;  when  this  is  done  from  the 
affection  of  truth,  man  is  enlightened  by  the  Lord,  so  as  to  per- 
ceive, without  knowing  whence,  what  is  true,  and  lie  is  con- 
firmed therein  according  to  the  good  in  which  he  is  ])rincipled. 
If  these  truths  disagree  with  the  doctrinals,  let  him  take  heed 
lest  he  disturb  the  church.  Afterwards  when  he  is  confirmed, 
and  thus  in  an  affirmative  principle  fr(  m  the  Word  that  they 


408 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlvi. 


are  the  truths  of  faith,  he  may  confirm  them  by  all  the  scien- 
tifics  he  possesses,  of  whatsoever  name  and  nature  they  may 
be ;  for  then,  as  a  principle  of  affirmation  reigns  universally,  he 
accepts  the  scientincs  which  are  in  agreement,  and  rejects  those 
which,  owing  to  the  fallacies  they  contain,  disagree.  By 
scientifics  faith  is  corroborated  ;  wherefore  no  one  is  forbidden 
to  search  the  Scriptures  from  the  affection  of  knowing  whether 
the  doctrinals  of  the  church,  within  which  he  was  born,  are 
true  ;  for  unless  he  does  this,  he  cannot  in  any  wise  be  enlight- 
ened ;  neither  is  he  forbidden  afterwards  to  strengthen  himself 
by  scientifics ;  but  it  is  not  allowed  him  before.  Tliis  is  the 
way,  and  the  only  way,  of  conjoining  the  truths  of  faith  witli 
scientifics,  not  only  with  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  but  also 
with  those  of  every  other  kind.  Nevertheless,  very  few  at  this 
day  proceed  in  this  manner;  for  the  generality  who  read  the 
Word,  do  not  read  from  the  affection  of  truth,  but  from  the 
affection  of  thence  confirming  the  doctrinals  of  the  church 
within  which  they  were  born,  whatsoever  be  their  quality. 
In  the  Word  the  Lord's  kingdom  is  described  as  to  the 
conjunction  of  the  spiritual,  the  rational  and  the  scientific 
principles  therein,  but  it  is  described  by  names  which  signify 
those  principles,  viz.,  by  Israel,  Assyria  and  Egypt ;  by  Israel 
is  described  the  spiritual  principle,  by  Assyria  the  rational, 
and  by  Egypt  the  scientific,  in  these  words  in  Isaiali :  "  In 
that  day  there  shall  be  an  altar  to  Jehovah  in  the  midst  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  a  statue  near  the  border  thereof  to  Jehovah, 
and  it  shall  be  for  a  sign  and  a  witness  thereof  to  Jehovah 
Zebaoth  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  for  they  shall  cry  to  Jehovah 
because  of  the  oppressors,  and  he  shall  send  them  a  Saviour 
and  a  prince,  and  shall  deliver  them;  and  Jehovah  shall  be 
known  to  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall  know  Jehovah  in 
that  day,  and  shall  offer  sacrifice  and  a  meat-offering ;  and 
tliey  shall  vow  a  vom'  to  Jehovah,  and  shall  perforin  it.  In 
that  day  there  shall  be  a  highway  fi^om  Egypt  to  Assyria,  and 
Assyria  shall  come  into  Egypt,  and  Egypt  into  Assyria  j  and 
Egypt  shall  serve  Assyria.  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  the 
third  with  Egypt  and  with  Assyria,  a  blessing  in  the  midst  of 
the  land,  which  Jehovah  Zebaoth  will  bless,  saying,  Blessed 
be  Egypt  my  people,  and  Assyria  the  work  of  my  hands,  and 
Israel  mine  inheritance,"  xix.  19 — 25.  Every  one  may  see, 
that  in  this  passage  is  not  meant  Egypt,  nor  Assyria,  nor  yet 
Israel,  but  something  else  by  each  :  that  by  Israel  is  meant  the 
spiritual  principle  of  the  church,  may  be  seen,  n.  3654,  5801, 
5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833  ;  by  Assyria  the 
rational  principle,  n.  119,  1186;  and  by  Egvpt,  scientifics,  n. 
1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966,  5700,  6004,  6015. 
These  three  principles,  conjoined  in  the  man  of  the  church,  are 
described  in  the  above  passages  by  there  "being  a  highway  from 


6048,  6049.] 


GENESIS. 


409 


Egypt  to  Assyria,  and  Assyria  coming  into  Egypt  and  Egypt 
in^o  Assyria,  and  Egypt  serving  Assyria  ;  and  by  Israel  in  that 
day  being  a  third  with  Egypt  and  Assyria,  a  blessing  in  the 
midst  of  the  land  ;  for,  that  man  may  become  a  man  of  the 
church,  it  is  necessary  that  he  be  spiritual,  and  also  rational, 
and  that  the  scientific  principle  be  subservient.  From  these 
considerations,  then,  it  may  be  manifest,  that  the  scientific 
principle  is  not  by  any  means  to  be  rejected  from  the  truths 
of  faith,  but  that  they  are  to  be  conjoined,  yet  by  the  prior 
way,  that  is,  from  faith,  but  not  by  the  posterior  way,  that  is, 
from  scientifics.  See  also  whut  has  been  shown,  n.  128,  129, 
130,  195,  196,  232,  233,  1226,  1911,  2568,  2588,  4156,  4760, 
5510.  5700. 

6048.  "And  will  say.  What  are  your  works?"— That  hereby 
is  signified,  to  know  your  goods,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  works,  as  denoting  goods.  Works  denote  goods,  because 
they  are  from  the  will ;  and  the  things  which  are  from  the  will 
are  either  goods  or  evils,  but  the  things  from  the  understanding, 
such  as  discourses,  are  either  truths  or  falses.  The  works  of 
the  sons  of  Jacob,  and  also  of  their  fathers,  were  to  feed  cattle, 
and  thus  to  act  as  shepherds ;  these  works  also  signify  goods, 
specifically  goods  derived  from  truths.  The  ground  of  their  sig- 
nification is  from  correspondences,  for  lambs,  sheep,  kids,  and 
goats,  which  are  of  the  flock,  correspond  to  the  goods  of  charity ; 
in  like  manner  cows  and  oxen,  which  are  of  the  herd.  That 
they  so  correspond,  is  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that 
when  the  angels  discourse  together  from  celestial  affection  con- 
cerning tlifi  goods  of  charity,  flocks  and  herds  appear  in  some 
places  in  the  world  of  spirits,  and  also  in  the  first  or  ultimate 
heaven  ;  flocks,  when  they  discourse  concerning  the  interior 
goods  of  charity,  but  herds,  when  concerning  the  exterior,  see 
n.  3218,  3219,  3220.  Hence  then  it  is,  that  in  the  Word  such 
things  are  signified  by  flocks  and  herds.  In  general  it  is  to  be 
noted,  that  every  significative  in  the  Word  clerives  its  origin 
from  representatives  in  the  other  life,  and  these  from  correspond- 
ences ;  the  reason  is,  because  the  natural  world  is  from  the 
spiritual  world,  as  an  effect  from  its  cause,  to  the  intent  that 
the  spiritual  world  may  flow-in  to  the  natural  world,  and  act  in 
it  as  a  cause  ;  thus  also  all  things  in  the  natural  world  are  held 
together  in  their  coui-se  and  order.  That  universal  nature  is  a 
representative  theatre  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  that  is,  of  the 
spiritual  and  celestial  things  thereof,  may  be  seen,  n.  2758,  29.87 
to  3002,  4939,  5116. 

6049.  "  And  ye  shall  say.  Thy  servants  have  been  men  of 
cattle  from  their  youth,  even  until  now." — ^That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified, that  from  the  beginning  and  as  yet  they  have  truths  pro- 
ductive of  good,  appears  from  the  signification  of  men  of  catile^ 
as  denoting  truths  productive  of  good,  see  n.  6016,  6045;  and 


410 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xIvL 


from  tlie  signification  oi  froin  their  youth  even  until  now,  as 
denoting  from  the  beginning  and  as  yet.  In  regard  to  cattle 
denoting  truths  productive  of  good,  it  is  to  be  noted  tliat  cattle 
ure  all  serviceable  beasts,  both  greater  and  less,  in  the  flock  as 
well  as  in  the  herd,  besides  camels,  horses,  mules,  and  asses ; 
these  latter  serviceable  beasts  signify  such  things  as  have  rela- 
tion to  truths,  but  the  former,  viz.,  of  the  herd  and  of  the  flock, 
signify  such  things  as  have  relation  to  good  ;  hence  then  it  is, 
that  all  those  serviceable  beasts  in  general,  which  are  cattle, 
signify  truths  productive  of  good.  Cattle  {pecora)  in  the  ori- 
ginal tongue  are  from  a  word  w  hich  also  signifies  acquisition, 
and  in  the  spiritual  sense  acquisition  also  denotes  truth  pro- 
ductive of  good,  because  good  is  acquired  by  truth.  But  cattle 
{pecudes)*  signify  interior  goods,  for  they  are  of  the  flock,  as 
lambs,  sheep,  kids,  goats,  and  rams.  Cattle  {pecora)  also  sig- 
nify truths  productive  of  good  in  other  passages  in  the  Word, 
as  in  Isaiah,  "Then  shall  he  give  the  rain  of  thy  seed,  with 
which  thou  shalt  sow  the  earth,  and  the  bread  of  increase  ;  and 
there  shall  be  fat  and  plenty  ;  thy  cattle  shall  feed  in  that  day 
in  a  broad  pasture,"  xxx.  23  ;  to  feed  denotes  to  be  instructed 
in  truths  concerning  goods,  n.  5201 ;  a  broad  pasture  denotes 
the  doctrine  of  truth  ;  it  is  called  broad,  because  breadth  denotes 
truth,  n.  3433,  3434,  4482  ;  hence  it  is  evident  that  cattle  de- 
note truths  productive  of  good.  So  in  Ezekiel,  "  To  bring  back 
thy  hand  upon  the  inhabited  wastes,  and  upon  the  people 
gathered  together  out  of  the  nations,  which  have  gotten  cattle 
and  possession ;  that  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the  earth,"  xxxviii. 
12  ;  where  cattle  in  like  manner  denote  truths  by  which  good 
is  procured  ;  possession  denotes  good. 

6050.  "  Both  we  and  also  our  fathers." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  it  was  so  from  the  first  goods,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  fathers,  as  denoting  goods,  see  n.  2803,  3703, 
3704,  5581,  5902  ;  hence,  that  they  were  and  also  their  fathers, 
denotes  from  first  goods.  By  fathei-s  also,  in  many  passages  in 
the  Word,  in  the  internal  sense,  are  not  meant  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  but  they  who  were  of  the  ancient  church,  who  were 
in  good. 

6051.  "That  ye  may  dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen."— That 
hereby  is  signified,  so  shall  your  station  be  in  the  midst  of  the 
natural  principle  in  which  are  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  dwelling,  as  denoting  life 
and  thereby  the  station  of  life,  see  n.  1293,  3384,  4451  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  Goshen,  as  denoting  the  midst  or 
inmost  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5910,  6028.  TJiat  therein 

*  We  have  no  words  in  the  English  language  to  mark  the  distinction  here 
pointed  out  between  the  Latin  pecora  and  peeudcs. 


6050—6052.] 


GENESIS. 


411 


are  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  which  are  sigiiitied  by  Eg'ypt, 
is  evident,  for  Goshen  was  the  best  tract  of  Umd  in  Egypt. 

6052.  "  Because  every  shepherd  of  a  flock  is  an  abomination 
to  the  Egyptians." — That  hereby  is  signified  separation  tlnis 
from  perverted  scientitics,  which  are  opposed  to  tlie  scientifics 
of  tlie  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  a/i  abomi- 
nation to  the  Egyptians^  as  denoting  the  separation  of  scientifics  ; 
for  tlie  things  which  are  an  abomination  are  separated,  inasmuch 
as  the  cause  of  abomination  is,  that  they  are  contrary  to  re- 
ceived principles  and  loves,  thus  that  they  are  opposite ;  in  the 
present  case  they  are  opposed  to  perverted  scientifics,  which 
are  signified  by  the  Egyptians,  when  it  is  said  that  every  shep- 
herd of  a  flock  is  their  abomination ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  a  shepherd  of  the  flock^  as  denoting  one  who  leads  to 
good,  see  above,  n.  6044: ;  the  scientific  which  confirms  good,  is 
that  to  which  the  perverted  scientific  is  opposite.  Perverted 
scientifics  are  those  which  destroy  the  truth  of  faith  and  the 
good  of  charity,  and  also  invert  order,  as  the  magical  things 
which  were  in  Egypt ;  for  there  are  very  many  things  accord- 
ing to  order,  M'hich  those  magicians  abused,  such  as  corre- 
spondences and  representatives,  which  were  the  scientifics  more 
cultivated  amongst  them  than  amongst  others.  These  things 
follow  from  order  also  when  the  wicked  apply  those  scientifics, 
for  in  applying  them  to  command  and  to  hurt  others,  they  are 
perverted,  because  they  are  magical.  Their  separation,  which 
is  here  treated  of,  is  effected  by  the  orderly  arrangement  that 
takes  place,  when  good  with  truths  is  in  the  midst  or  inmost, 
signified  by  Goshen  ;  in  which  case  the  perverted  scientifics, 
which  are  opposite,  are  ejected.  The  subject  hitherto  treated 
of  is  the  conjunction  of  truths  with  scientifics;  concerning  which 
it  is  further  to  be  noted,  that  the  conjunction  of  the  internal  or 
spiritual  man  with  the  external  or  natural  cannot  be  effected  at 
all,  unless  truths  be  insinuated  into  scientifics ;  for  scientifics, 
with  the  delights  of  the  natural  affections,  constitute  the  exter- 
nal or  natural  man,  wherefore,  unless  conjunction  be  effected 
with  scientifics,  it  cannot  take  place  at  all ;  and  yet,  that  man 
may  be  regenerated,  his  internal  and  external  must  be  conjoined, 
for  unless  they  are  thus  conjoined,  all  good  flowing-in  from  the 
Lord,  through  the  internal  man  into  the  external  or  natural,  is 
either  perverted,  or  suftocated,  or  rejected  ;  and  in  this  case 
the  internal  principle  is  also  closed,  "the  manner  in  which  that 
conjunction  is  effected,  is  by  the  insertion  of  truths  into  scien- 
tifics, which  has  been  described  in  tlivs  chapter. 


412 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvi. 


CONCERNING  INFLUX  AND  THE  COMMERCE  OF  THE  SOUL  WITH 
THE  BODY. 

6053.  IT  is  impossible  that  any  thing  should  he  Tcnown,  oi 
even  thought,  respecting  influx  and  the  commerce  of  the  soul  with 
the  hody,  unless  it  he  known  what  the  soul  is,  and  also  somewhai 
concerning  it*i  quality.  If  the  soul  he  a  thing  unknown,  nothing 
can  he  said  concerning  its  influx  and  commerce  •  for  how  can 
the  communication  of  two  parts  he  a  suhject  of  thought,  when  the 
mind  is  in  total  ignorance  concerning  the  quality  of  one  of  them  ? 
That  ignorance  prevails  as  to  every  quality  of  the  soul,  especially 
in  the  learned  world,  is  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that 
some  helieve  it  to  he  a  certain  ethereal  principle,  some  a  principle 
of  flame  or  fire,  some  a  principle  of  pure  thought,  some  a  prin- 
ciple of  general  vitality,  some  a  principle  of  natural  activity. 
A  still  greater  proof  of  the  prevailing  ignorance  concerning  the 
nature  of  the  soul  is,  that  various  places  in  the  hody  are  assigned 
it,  some  placing  it  in  the  heart,  some  in  the  brain,  and  in  the 
fibres  there,  others  in  the  striated  bodies,  others  in  the  ventricles, 
and  others  in  the  small  gland,  some  in  every  part ;  hut  in  this 
case  they  imagine  a  vital  principle  such  as  is  common  to  every 
living  thing.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  no- 
thing is  known  concerning  the  soul,  and  this  is  the  reason  why 
all  that  has  been  asserted  on  the  subject  is  grounded  in  mere  con- 
jectiire.  And  whereas  it  was  impossible  thus  to  form  any  idea 
respecting  the  soul,  the  generality  of  mankind  could  not  hut  he- 
lieve that  the  soul  is  a  mere  principle  of  vitality,  which,  when 
the  body  dies,  is  dissipated  ;  and  hence  it  is  that  the  learned 
have  less  belief  in  a  life  after  death  than  the  sirnple  /  a7id  owing 
to  their  unbelief  they  cannot  helieve  in  the  things  belonging  to 
that  life,  which  are  the  celestial  and  spiritual  things  of  faith 
and  love.  This  is  also  evident  from  the  Iord''s  words  in  Mat- 
thew, "  Thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  intelligent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes,"  xi.  25  ;  and  again,  "  Seeing 
they  do  not  see,  and  hearing  they  do  not  hear,  neither  do  they 
understand,"  xiii.  13  ;  for  the  simple  think  no  such  thing  con- 
cerning the  soul,  but  helieve  that  they  shall  live  after  death ;  in 
which  simple  faith,  although  they  are  not  aware  of  it,  a  belief 
lies  concealed^  that  they  shall  live  there  as  men,  shall  see  angels, 
discourse  with  them,  and  enjoy  happiness. 

6054.  The  s(ul,  of  which  it  is  said  that  it  shall  live  after 
death,  is  nothing  but  the  man  himself,  who  lives  in  the  body  / 
that  is,  it  is  the  interior  man,  who  by  the  hody  acts  in  the  world, 
and  enables  the  hody  to  live.  This  man,  when  freed  from  the 
body,  is  called  a  spirit,  and  appears  altogether  in  a  human 
form  ;  yet  he  cannot  he  seen  by  the  eyes  of  the  hody,  hut  by  those 
of  the  spirit,  before  which  he  appears  as  a  man  in  the  world,  has 


6053—6055.] 


GENESIS. 


413 


senses  of  touch,  smell,  hearing,  and  seeing,  much  more  exquisite 
than  in  the  world  ^  he  has  appetites,  cupidities,  desires,  affec- 
tions, and  loves,  as  in  the  world,  hut  in  a  more  excellent  degree  / 
he  thinks  also  as  in  the  world,  hut  more  perfectly,  and  he  dis- 
courses with  others.  In  a  word,  he  is  there  as  in  the  world,  in- 
somuch that  if  he  does  not  reflect  upon  the  circumstance  of  his 
leing  in  the  other  life,  he  knoios  no  other  than  that  he  is  in  the 
world,  which  I  have  occasionally  heard  from,  spirits  /  for  the 
life  after  death  is  a  continuation  of  the  life  in  the  world.  This 
then  is  the  soul  of  man  which  lives  after  death.  But  lest  the 
idea  shoxdd  fall  upon  something  unknown  hy  using  the  term 
soul,  in  consequence  of  the  conjectures  and  hypotheses  concern- 
ing it,  it  is  hetter  to  say  the  spirit  of  man,  or  if  you  prefer  it, 
the  interior  man,  for  it  appears  there  altogether  as  a  man,  with 
all  the  memhers  and  organs  that  man  possesses,  and  it  is  also 
the  real  man  himself  in  the  hody.  That  this  is  the  case,  is 
likewise  manifest  from  the  angels  seen,  as  recorded  in  the 

Word,  who  icere  all  seen  in  the  human  form  /  for  all  the  angels 
in  heaven  have  a  human  form,  because  it  is  the  form  of  the  Lord, 

Who  after  his  resurrection  appeared  so  often  as  a  ma?i.  An 
angel,  and  the  spirit  of  a  man,  are  a  man  in  form,  because  the 
universal  heaven  from  the  Lord  has  a  tendency  to  conspire  to  a 
human  form  ;  whence  the  universal  heaven  is  called  the  Grand 
Man,  which  man,  and.  the  correspondence  of  all  things  of  man 
therewith,  have  been  treated  of  at  the  close  of  several  chapters  : 
and  as  the  Lord  lives  in  every  individual  in  heaven,  and  as  the 
^iniversal  heaven  acts  upon  every  individual  by  influx  from  the 
Lord,  therefore  evei'y  angel  is  an  image  thereof,  that  is,  a  form 
most  perfectly  human ;  and  so  likewise  is  man  after  cleath. 
All  the  spirits,  as  many  as  I  have  seen,  which  are  many  thou- 
sands, have  been  seen  hy  me  altogether  as  men  /  and  some  of 
them,  have  said  that  they  are  men  as  in  the  world,  and  have 
added,  that  in  the  life  of  the  hody  they  had  not  the  least  belief 
that  it  would  he  so  /  many  ha/»e  expressed  concern,  that  mankind 
are  in  such  ignorance  respecting  their  state  after  death,  and 
entertain  such  vain  and  empty  thoughts  concerning  the  soid,  and 
that  several,  who  have  thought  more  deeply  on  the  subject,  have 
made  the  soul  into  something  of  a  subtle  aerial  principle  ;  which 
idea  must  necessarily  lead  into  the  insane  error  of  its  dispersion 
after  death. 

6055.  He  who  is  unacquainted  with  the  interiors  of  man, 
cannot  be  acquainted  with  the  influx  and  commerce  of  the  soul 
with  the  body,  for  they  are  effected  through  the  interiors.  To 
know  the  interiors  of  man,  it  must  first  be  known  that  there  is 
an  internal  and  an  external  man  /  that  the  intomal  mail  is  in 
the  spiritual  world,  and  the  external  in  the  natural  world  y  (hits, 
that  the  former  is  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and  the  latter  in  the 
light  of  the  world.    It  is  also  necessary  to  know,  that  the  inter- 


414 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvi. 


nal  man  is  so  distinct  from  the  external^  that  the  former,  being 
prior  and  interior,  can  subsist  without  the  latter  ;  but  that  the 
latter,  or  external  man,  being  posterior  and  exterior,  cannot  sub- 
sist without  the  former.  It  is  still  further  to  be  noted,  that  it 
is  the  internal  man  who,  in  the  proper  se^ise,  is  called  intel- 
lectual or  rational,  because  he  is  in  the  light  of  heaven,  in  which 
is  reason  and  intellect ;  whereas  it  is  the  external  man  who  is 
properly  to  be  called  scientific,  because  in  him  are  scientifics, 
which  for  the  most  part  derive  their  light  from  those  things 
which  are  of  the  light  of  the  world,  illuminated  and  thus  vivi- 
fied by  the  light  of  heaven. 

6056.  It  was  said  that  the  internal  man,  as  being  prior,  can 
subsist  without  the  external,  because  the  latter  is  the  posterior, 
but  not  vice  versa  ;  for  it  is  an  uni/versal  law,  that  nothing)  can 
subsist  from,  itself,  but  from  and  through  another  ;  consequently 
that  nothing  can  be  kept  in  a  form  except  from  and  through  an- 
other which  also  is  manifest  from  every  thing  in  nature.  The 
ease  is  the  same  with  man,  who,  as  to  the  external,  cannot  sub- 
sist but  from  and  through  the  internal ;  neither  cafi  the  internal 
man  subsist  but  from  and  through  heaven  ;  and  neither  can 
heaven  subsist  of  itself,  but  frmn  the  Lord,  Who  alone  subsists 
of  Himself.  Accm'ding  to  existence  and  subsistence  is  influx, 
for  by  influx  all  things  subsist.  But  that  all  things,  collectively 
and  individually,  subsist  by  influx  from  the  Lord,  not  only 
mediately  through  the  spiritual  world,  but  also  immediately, 
both  in  mediates  and  in  ultimates,  will  be  demonstrated  in  what 
follows. 

6057.  Before  any  thing  satisfactory  can  be  established  con- 
cerning influx  and  the  operation  of  the  soul  into  the  body,  it 
must  be  rightly  known,  that  the  internal  man  is  formed  in  the 
image  of  heaven,  and  the  external  in  the  image  of  the  world  j 
insomfuch  that  the  internal  man  is  a  heaven  in  the  least  form, 
and  the  external  is  a  world  in  the  least  form,  thus  a  microcosm. 
That  the  external  man  is  an  image  of  the  world,  may  be  mani- 
fest from  the  external  or  bodily  senses  /  for  the  ear  is  formed 
to  all  the  nature  of  the  modification  of  the  air  ;  the  lungs  to  all 
the  nature  of  its  pressure  ;  as  also  the  exterior  of  the  body,  which 
is  preserved  in  its  form  by  the  circumpressiire  of  the  air  ;  the 
eye  is  adapted  to  all  the  nature  of  ether  and  light ;  the  tongue 
to  the  sense  of  the  dissolved  and  fluent  parts  in  liquids,  and 
together  with  the  lungs,  the  windpipe,  the  larynx,  the  glottis,  the 
jaws,  and  the  lips,  to  the  ability  of  suitably  modifying  the  air, 
whereby  articidate  sounds,  or  voices,  and  harmonic  sounds  are 
produced  ;  the  nostrils  are  formed  to  the  sense  of  the  fluent  parts 
m  the  atmosphere  /  the  touch,  which  encompasses  the  wholebody, 
to  the  perception  of  the  changes  of  state  in  the  air,  viz.,  of  its 
cold  and  heat,  and  also  to  the  perception  of  liquids,  and  of  v)hat 
is  heavy.    The  interior  viscera,  to  which  the  aerial  atmosphere 


605G— 6058.] 


GENESIS. 


415 


cannot  enter,  are  maintained  in  their  connection  and  form  hy  a 
more  subtle  air,  which  is  called  ether  ;  not  to  mention,  that  all 
the  arcana  of  interim-  nature  are  inscribed  on  and  applied  to 
it,  as  all  the  arcana  of  mechanics,  all  those  of  physics,  of  chym- 
ics,  and  of  optics.  From  these  considerations  it  may  he  mani- 
fest, that  universal  nature  conduces  to  form  the  external  of 
man  •  and  hence  the  ancients  called  man  a  microcosm.  As  n'>io 
the  external  man  is  formed  to  the  image  of  all  things  of  the 
world,  so  is  the  internal  man  formed  to  the  image  of  all  things 
of  heaven,  that  is,  to  the  image  of  things  celestial  and  S2)iritual, 
which  proceed  from  the  Lord,  from  and  in  xohich  is  heaven  ; 
the  celestial  things  therein  are  all  the  things  of  love  to  the  Lord 
and  of  charity  towards  the  neighbour,  and  t  'ke  spiritual  things 
therein  are  all  those  of  faith  ;  xohich  are  in  themselves  so  great 
and  of  such  a  quality,  that  the  tongue  cannot  express  one  th  m- 
sand  thousandth  part  of  them.  That  the  internal  man  xs  formed 
to  the  image  of  all  those  things,  is  conspicuously  exemplified  in 
the  angels,  who,  when  they  appear  before  the  internal  sight,  as 
they  have  appeared  before  mine,  affect  the  inmost  principles  hy 
their  mere  presence,  insomuch  as  love  to  the  Lord  and  charity 
towards  the  neighbour  fi^w  forth  from  them  and  penetrate,  and 
the  things  thence  derived,  which  are  those  of  faith,  shine  forth 
from  them  and  affect.  Hence,  and  from  other  confirming 
proofs,  it  has  been  made  manifest,  that  as  the  internal  man  is 
created  to  be  an  angel,  he  is  a  heaven  in  the  least  form.  From 
these  considerations  it  may  now  he  evident,  that  in  man  the  spi- 
ritual world  is  conjoined  with  the  natural  world,  consequently 
that  with  man  the  spiritual  world  flows-in  to  the  natural  world, 
80  as  to  be  livingly  perceptible,  if  it  be  cmly  attended  to.  Hence 
also  it  is  evident  what  is  the  commerce  of  the  soul  with  the 
body,  viz.,  that  properly  it  is  the  communication  of  the  spiritual 
things  of  heaven  with  the  natural  things  of  the  world,  and  that 
the  communication  is  effected  hy  infiux,  and  is  according  to  con- 
junctimi.  This  communication,  which  is  effected  by  infiux, 
according  to  conjxinction,  is  at  this  day  x/nhwwn,  because  all 
things  are  attributed  to  nature,  and  nothing  is  hiown  of  the 
spiritual,  which  at  this  day  is  so  remote,  that,  when  it  is 
thought  of,  it  appears  as  nothing. 

6058.  But  influx  is  of  such  a  nature,  that  from  the  Lord's 
Divine  [p?'ina'ple'\  there  is  an  infiux  into  every  angel,  into  every 
spirit,  and  into  every  man,  and  that  thus  the  Lord  rules  every 
one,  not  only  in  the  univeisal,  hut  also  in  things  most  singular, 
both  immediately  from  Himself  and  liJcexvise  mediately  through 
the  spiritual  world.  That  it  may  be  knoxcn  that  there  is  sxich 
an  infiux,  several  things  have  been  jyremised  conceiming  the 
correspo7idence  of  the  j?arts  of  man  loith  the  Grand  Man,  that 
is,  toith  heaven,  and  at  the  same  time  concerning  the  repi-esenta- 
tion  of  spiritual  things  in  natural,  which  arc  treated  of  at  the 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


dose  of  the  chapter's  xxiii.  to  xliii. ;  and  concerning  the  angels 
and  spirits  attendant  on  man,  at  the  close  of  chapters  xliv.  and 
xlv.  JS^ow  therefore,  it  follows,  that  influx  and  the  commerce 
of  the  soul  and  iody  should  he  specifically  treated  of.  But  these 
subjects  ought  ro  be  illustrated  by  experiences  /  otherwise  things 
so  unknown ,  and  rendered  obscure  by  hypotheses,  cannot  be 
brought  forth  into  the  light :  the  illustrative  experiences  will  be 
presented  at  the  close  of  some  of  the  following  chapters  /  ta 
which,  what  has  been  now  said  may  serve  as  an  introav^tio^i. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTEE  THE  FORTY-SEVENTH. 


1.  AND  Joseph  came,  and  told  Pharaoh,  and  said,  My 
father  and  my  brethren,  and  their  flocks  and  their  herds,  and 
all  that  they  have,  are  come  ont  of  the  land  of  Canaan ;  and 
behold  !  they  are  in  the  land  of  Goshen. 

2.  And  he  took  some  of  his  brethren,  even  five  men,  and 
set  them  before  Pharaoh. 

3.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  brethren,  What  are  your 
works?  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh,  Thy  servants  are  shep- 
herds of  the  flock,  both  we  and  also  our  fathers. 

4.  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh,  To  sojourn  in  the  land  are 
we  come,  for  thy  servants  have  no  pasture  for  their  flock, 
because  the  famine  is  grievous  in  the  land  of  Canaan  :  now 
therefore,  we  pray  thee,  let  thy  servants  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Goshen. 

5.  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph,  saying,  Tliy  father  and 
thy  brethren  are  come  unto  thee  : 

6.  The  land  of  Egypt,  it  is  before  thee ;  in  the  best  of  the 
land  cause  thy  father  and  thy  brethren  to  dwell ;  in  the  land  of 
Goshen  let  them  dwell :  and  if  thou  knowest  any  men  of  stout- 
ness among  them,  then  make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle. 

7.  And  Joseph  caused  his  father  Jacob  to  come,  and  set  hina 
before  Pharaoh  ;  and  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh. 

8.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jacob,  How  many  are  the  days 
of  the  years  of  thy  life  ? 

9.  And  Jacob  said  unto  Pharaoh,  The  days  of  the  years  of 
my  sojournings  are  a  hundred  and  thirty  years :  few  and  evil 
have  been  the  days  of  the  years  of  my  life,  and  have  not  at- 


6058.] 


GENESIS. 


417 


tained  unto  the  days  of  tlie  years  of  the  life  of  my  fathers  in  the 
days  of  their  sojournings. 

10.  And  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh,  and  went  out  from  before 
Pharaoh. 

11.  And  Joseph  caused  his  father  and  his  brethren  to  dwell, 
and  gave  them  a  possession  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  best  of 
the  land,  in  the  land  of  Rameses,  as  Pharaoh  had  commanded. 

12.  And  Joseph  sustained  his  father  and  his  brethren,  and 
all  his  father's  house  with  bread,  to  the  mouth  of  an  infant. 

13.  And  there  was  no  bread  in  all  the  land,  because  the 
famine  was  exceedingly  grievous,  and  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
the  land  of  Canaan  fainted  from  before  the  famine. 

14.  And  Joseph  gathered  up  all  the  silver  that  was  found 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  the  provi- 
sion which  they  bought ;  and  Joseph  caused  the  silver  to  come 
into  the  house  of  Pharaoh. 

15.  And  when  silver  failed  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  all  Egypt  came  unto  Joseph,  saying,  Give 
us  bread ;  for  why  should  we  die  near  thee  because  the  silver 
faileth  ? 

16.  And  Joseph  said.  Give  your  cattle  ;  and  I  will  give  you 
for  your  cattle,  if  silver  faileth. 

17.  And  they  brought  their  cattle  unto  Joseph  ;  and  Joseph 
gave  them  bread  for  the  horses,  and  for  the  cattle  of  the  flock, 
and  for  the  cattle  of  the  herd,  and  for  the  asses :  and  he  pro- 
vided them  with  bread  for  all  their  cattle  for  that  year. 

18.  And  this  year  was  ended,  and  they  came  to  him  iu  the 
second  year,  and  said  unto  him.  We  will  not  conceal  it  from 
our  lord,  that  indeed  the  silver  is  consumed,  and  our  lord  hath 
the  cattle  of  the  beast ;  there  is  nothing  left  before  our  lord, 
except  our  body  and  our  ground. 

19.  Wherefore  shall  we  die  before  thine  eyes,  both  we  and 
also  our  ground  ?  Buy  us  and  our  ground  for  bread,  and  we 
and  our  ground  will  be  servants  unto  Pharaoh :  and  give  us 
seed,  that  we  may  live  and  not  die,  that  the  ground  be  not 
desolate. 

20.  And  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  Pharaoh, 
and  the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  his  field,  because  the  famine 
prevailed  over  them  ;  and  the  land  became  Pharaoh's. 

21.  And  he  removed  that  people  to  the  cities,  frona  one  end 
of  the  border  of  Egypt,  even  to  the  other  end  thereof. 

22.  Only  the  ground  of  the  priests  did  he  not  buy  ;  because 
a  portion  was  appointed  to  the  priests  by  Pharaoh,  and  they 
did  eat  their  appointed  portion  which  Pliaraoh  gave  them : 
wherefore  they  did  not  sell  their  ground. 

23.  And  Joseph  said  unto  the  people,  Behold  I  have  bought 
you  this  day,  and  your  ground  for  Pharaoh  :  lo  1  here  is  seed 
for  you,  and  ye  shall  sow  the  ground. 

vot.  vr.  27 


418 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


24.  And  it  shall  be  in  the  produce,  that  ye  shall  give  the 
fifth  part  nnto  Pharaoh,  and  four  parts  shall  be  for  yourselves 
for  seed  of  the  field,  and  for  your  food,  and  for  them  in  your 
houses,  and  for  food  for  your  infants. 

25.  And  they  said.  Thou  hast  made  us  alive ;  let  us  find 
grace  in  the  eyes  of  our  lord,  and  we  will  be  servants  to 
Pharaoh. 

26.  And  Joseph  appointed  it  for  a  statute  even  to  this  day 
over  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  a  fifth  part  should  be  for  Pharaoh  ; 
except  the  ground  of  the  priests  only,  which  became  not 
Pharaoh's. 

27.  And  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  land  of 
Goshen  ;  and  they  had  possession  therein,  and  were  fruitful 
and  multiplied  exceedingly. 

28.  And  Jacob  lived  in  the  land  of  Egypt  seventeen  years  ; 
and  the  days  of  Jacob  the  years  of  his  life  were  seven  years, 
and  forty  and  a  hundred  years. 

29.  And  the  days  of  Israel  drew  near,  that  he  must  die  ; 
and  he  called  his  son  Joseph,  and  said  unto  him.  If,  I  pray,  I 
have  found  grace  in  thine  eyes,  put,  I  pray  thee,  thy  hand 
under  my  thigh,  and  do  with  me  mercy  and  truth  ;  bury  me 
not,  I  pray  thee,  in  Egypt. 

30.  But  1  will  lie  with  my  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  carry  mo 
out  of  Egypt,  and  bury  me  in  their  sepulchre.  And  he  said,  I 
will  do  according  to  thy  word. 

31.  And  he  said,  Swear  unto  me.  And  he  sware  unto  him. 
And  Israel  bowed  himself  upon  the  head  of  the  bed. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

6059.  AFTER  that  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  princi- 
ple, which  is  Israel,  has  been  conjoined  with  the  internal  celes- 
tial principle,  which  is  Joseph,  as  treated  of  in  the  preceding 
chapter,  the  subject  discussed  in  this  chapter,  in  the  internal 
sense,  is  the  insinuation  of  the  truths  of  the  church,  which  are 
in  the  natural  principle,  into  the  scientific  principle.  The 
truths  of  the  church,  which  are  in  the  natural  principle,  are 
the  soils  of  Jacob ;  general  truth  itself  therein  is  Jacob  ;  the 
scientific  principle,  into  which  those  truths  are  insinuated,  is 
Pharaoh. 

6060.  The  manner  in  which  scientifics  were  reduced  into 
order  by  the  internal  celestial  principle  which  is  Joseph,  is 
next  treated  of,  viz.,  that  scientific  truths  were  first  reduced  under 
their  general  principle,  then  the  truths  of  good  and  the  goods 
of  truth,  and  at  last,  all  the  natural  principle  as  to  scientifics. 


6059—6063.] 


GENESlb. 


419 


60G1.  ].astly,  the  subject  treated  of  is  the  regeneration  of 
spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  which  is  Israel. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

6062.  Yerse  1.  AND  Joseph  came,  and  told  Pharaoh, 
and  said,  J/y  father  and  my  brethren,  and  their  floclcs  and 
their  herds,  and  all  that  they  have,  are  come  from  the  land  of 
Canaan  /  and  behold,  they  are  in  the  land  of  Gosheti.  And 
Joseph  came,  and  told  Pharaoh,  and  said,  signifies  the  presence 
of  the  internal  celestial  principle  in  the  natural  where  scienti- 
fics  are,  and  influx  and  perception  thence.  My  father  and  my 
brethren,  signifies  spiritual  good  in  the  natural  principle,  and 
the  truths  of  the  church  therein.  Their  flocks  and  their  herds, 
signifies  interior  and  exterior  goods  of  truth.  And  all  that  they 
have,  signifies  whatsoever  is  tlience  derived.  Are  come  from 
the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  that  they  are  from  the  church. 
And  behold,  they  are  in  the  land  of  Goshen,  signifies  that 
they  are  in  the  midst  of  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics 
are. 

6063.  "And  Joseph  came  and  told  Pharaoh,  and  said." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  the  presence  of  the  internal  celestial 
principle  in  the  natural,  "where  scientifics  are,  and  influx  and 
perception  thence,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  coming 
to  any  one,  as  denoting  presence,  n.  5934 ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial  principle, 
see  n.  5869,  5877 ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  telling,  as 
denoting  influx,  n.  5966  ;  (4.)  from  the  representation  of  Pha- 
raoh, as  denoting  the  natural  principle,  and  thence  the  scien- 
tific in  general,  see  n.  5799,  6015  ;  and  (5.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  saying,  in  the  liistoricals  of  the  Word,  as  denoting  per- 
ception, see  n.  1791,  1815, 1819,  1822,  1898,  1919,  2080,  2619, 
2862,  3509,  5687.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  Joseph  came 
and  told  Pharaoh,  and  said,  is  signified  the  presence  of  the  in- 
ternal celestial  principle  in  the  natural  wherein  are  scientifics, 
and  thence  influx  and  perception.  Concerning  the  influx  of 
the  internal  principle  into  the  natural  or  external,  and  con- 
cerning the  perception  of  this  latter,  much  has  been  snid  above; 
and  it  has  been  shown  that  the  natural  principle  subsists  and 
lives  by  virtue  of  influx  from  the  internal,  that  is,  through  the 
internal  from  the  Lord.  For,  without  this  influx,  the  natural 
principle  has  no  life,  because  it  is  in  the  nature  of  the  world, 
and  thence  derives  all  that  it  has ;  and  the  nature  of  the  world 
is  altogether  without  life  :  consequently,  that  the  natural  prin- 
ciple belonging  to  man  mav  live,  there  must  be  influx  from  the 


420 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


Lord,  net  ouly  immediate,  from  Himself,  but  also  mediate, 
through  the  spiritual  world,  and  thus  into  man's  internal 
principle,  which  is  in  the  spiritual  world  ;  lience,  then,  there 
must  be  influx  into  the  natural  principle,  that  it  may  live: 
for  man's  natural  principle  is  formed  to  receive  life  from  thence. 
This  is  meant  by  the  influx  of  tlie  internal  celestial  principle 
into  the  natural,  wherein  are  the  scientifics.  Bj  influx  from 
the  internal  principle,  perception  exists  in  the  external  or  na- 
tural principle,  which  is  represented  by  Pliaraoh,  for  influx 
and  perception  mutually  correspond  to  each  other,  n.  5743. 

6064.  "  My  father  and  my  brethren." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified spiritual  good  in  the  natural  principle,  and  the  truths 
of  the  church  therein,  appears  from  the  representation  of  Isi'ael, 
who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  in  the  natu- 
ral principle,  n.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826, 
5833 ;  and  from  the  representation  of  the  sons  of  Israel,  as 
denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,  see 
n.  5414,  5879,  5951.  The  influx  and  perception,  spoken  of  just 
above,  n.  6063,  have  respect  to  those  principles,  viz.,  to  spiritual 
good,  and  to  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple. 

6065.  "Their  flocks  and  their  herds." — That  hereby  are 
signified  the  interior  and  exterior  goods  of  truth,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  flocks,  as  denoting  interior  goods,  and  of 
herds,  as  denoting  exterior  goods,  see  n.  5913,  6048.  The  rea- 
son why  they  are  the  goods  of  truth  which  are  signified  is, 
because  spiritual  good,  which  is  represented  by  Israel,  is  the 
good  of  truth,  n.  4598.  The  goods,  which  are  in  heaven,  and 
appertain  to  man,  are  from  a  twofold  origin,  viz.,  from  an  origin 
in  the  will,  and  from  an  origin  in  the  understanding;  the  most 
ancient  people,  who  were  of  the  celestial  church,  were  principled 
in  good  from  an  origin  in  the  will ;  but  the  ancients,  who  were 
of  tlie  sjjiritnal  church,  were  principled  in  good  from  an  origin 
in  the  understanding.  Those  who  are  in  the  inmost  or  third 
heaven,  are  in  the  former  good  ;  but  those  who  are  in  the 
middle  or  second  heaven,  are  in  the  latter.  The  nature  of  this 
difterence  has  been  frequently  described  in  the  explanations: 
good,  from  an  origin  in  the  will,  is  the  good  from  which  truth 
is  derived  ;  but  good  from  an  origin  in  the  understanding  is  the 
good  which  is  from  truth,  or  the  good  of  truth,  which  good  in 
itself  is  nothing  less  than  truth  in  act. 

6066.  "And  all  that  they  have."— That  hereby  is  signified 
v/hatsoever  is  thence  derived,  as  above,  n.  6046,  is  evident. 

6067.  "  Are  come  from  the  land  of  Canaan." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  they  were  from  the  church,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  coming  from  a  certain  land,  as  denoting  to  be 
from  thence*;  and  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of  Canaan, 
as  denoting  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  the  heavens,  and  His  king- 


6064— 60fi9.] 


G EXES  IS 


421 


dom  in  tlie  earths,  wliicli  is  tlie  clinrch,  see  n.  1607,  303S, 
3481.  3686,  3705,  4447,  4454,  5136. 

6068.  "  And  behold,  they  are  in  the  land  of  Goshen." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  are  in  the  midst  of  the  natural 
principle  where  the  scientifics  are,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  Gos/ien,  as  denoting  the  midst  or  inmost  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, see  n.  5910,  6028,  6031.  In  regard  to  this  circumstance, 
that  it  is  in  the  midst  of  the  natural  principle,  the  case  is  this: 
when  the  goods  and  truths  which  are  of  the  church,  that  is, 
which  are  from  the  Word  of  the  Lord,  are  acknowledged  and 
in  faith  received  in  the  natural  principle,  they  occupy  the  midst 
of  that  principle.  Objects  directly  under  the  view,  are  in  the 
midst,  but  those  which  are  not  directly  under  the  view,  are  at 
the  sides ;  hence  those  in  the  midst  appear  clearly,  but  those 
at  the  sides  appear  obscurely.  The  case  herein  is  like  that  of 
eye-sight,  the  things  which  are  directly  under  it  being  in  the 
midst,  that  is,  in  tlie  centre,  and  appearing  clearly  ;  but  the 
things  which  are  not  directly  under  it  being  removed  from  the 
midst  towards  the  sides,  and  appearing  obscurely;  for  the 
internal  eye.  which  is  the  intellectual  mind,  and  has  its  sight 
from  the  light  of  heaven,  views  those  things  which  are  in  the 
natural  principle,  and  which  are  scientifics  out  of  itself,  as  the 
external  eye  views  objects,  or  an  extensive  field  of  objects,  out 
of  itself.  The  internal  sight  is  determined  to  those  things  which 
afford  the  greatest  delight,  and  which  are  dear  to  tlie  heart, 
and  it  fixes  a  direct  view  upon  them  ;  so  also  does  the  external 
sight  on  similar  things  in  extensive  fields  of  objects :  thus  the 
internal  sight  is  determined  to  the  scientifics  which  have  the 
greatest  agreement  with  the  truth  and  good  in  which  the  man 
is  principled  ;  these  scientifics,  then,  to  him  are  in  the  midst. 
The  internal  sight  looks  at  scientifics  because  it  is  spiritual, 
and  hence  is  determined  to  spiritual  things,  and  thus  to  scien- 
tifics, for  these  fall  under  the  spiritual  view. 

6069.  Verses  2,  3,  4,  5,  6.  And  he  took  seme  of  his  hreth- 
ren,  even  Jive  raeyi,  and  set  them  before  Pharaoh.  And  Pha- 
raoh said  unto  his  brethren,  What  are  your  works  f  And  they 
said  unto  Pharaoh,  Thy  servayits  are  shepherds  of  the  flock, 
both  we  and  also  our  fathers.  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh, 
To  sojourn  in  the  land  are  we  come,  for  thy  sei'vants  have  no 
pasture  for  their  flock,  because  the  famine  is  grievous  in  the 
land  of  Catiaan  ;  now  therefore,  we  pray  thee,  let  thy  servants 
dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen.  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph, 
saying,  Thy  father  and  thy  brethren  are  come  unto  thee.  The 
land  of  Egypt,  it  isbefore  thee  ;  inthebestqf  the  land  cause  thy 
father  and  thy  brethre7i  to  dwell,  let  them  dwell  in  the  land,  of 
Goshen  ;  and  if  thou  knowest  any  men  of  stoutness  among  them, 
then  make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle.  And  he  took  some  of 
his  brethren,  even  five  men,  signifies  some  of  the  truths  of  the 


422 


GEN'ESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


church.  And  set  them  before  Pharaoh,  signifies  insinuation  into 
scientifics.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  liis  brethren,  signifies  per 
ception  concerning  the  truths  of  tlie  chnrch  in  the  natural 
principle.  What  are  your  M-orks  ?  signifies  concerning  ofiicea 
and  uses.  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh,  Thy  servants  are 
shepherds  of  the  flock,  signifies  that  they  lead  to  good.  Both 
we  and  also  our  fathere,  signifies  that  it  was  so  from  the 
ancients.  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh,  signifies  continuity  of 
perception.  To  sojourn  in  the  land  are  we  come,  signifies  to 
seek  life  in  scientifics.  For  thy  servants  have  no  pasture  for 
their  flock,  signifies  the  want  of  scientifics  in  which  are  goods 
of  truth.  Because  the  famine  is  grievous  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  simiifies  that  there  is  a  defect  of  such  things  in  the 
church.  Now  therefore,  we  pray  thee,  let  thy  servants  dwell 
in  the  land  of  Groshen,  signifies  that  they  may  live  in  the  midst 
of  them.  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph,  saying,  signifies 
perception  in  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics  are.  Thy 
father  and  thy  brethren  are  come  unto  thee,  signifies  concern- 
ing the  influx  of  the  internal  celestial  principle  into  spiritual 
good  from  the  natural  principle,  and  into  the  truths  of  the 
church  there.  The  land  of  Egypt,  it  is  before  thee,  signifies 
that  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  mind  are  under  the  direction 
of  the  internal  celestial  principle.  In  the  best  of  the  land  cause 
thy  father  and  thy  brethren  to  dwell,  signifies  that  they  should 
live  in  the  inmost  thereof  Let  them  dwell  in  the  land  of  Go- 
shen, signifies  where  the  midst  is.  And  if  thou  knowest  any 
men  of  stoutness  among  them,  signifies  the  more  excellent 
things  in  doctrine.  Then  make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle, 
signifies  that  they  are  the  primary  things  of  scientifics. 

6070.  "  And  he  took  some  of  his  brethren,  even  five  men." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  some  of  the  truths  of  the  church, 
appears  from  the  representation  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  who  arc 
here  the  brethren,  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church,  see  n. 
5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512 ;  and  from  the  signification  of^ve. 
as  denoting  some,  see  n.  4638,  5291. 

6071.  "And  set  them  before  Pharaoh." — That  hereby  is 
signified  insinuation  into  scientifics,  appears  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  scientific  principle  in 
general,  see  n.  5799,  6015;  insinuation  is  signified  hy  setting 
))efore  him,  for  the  end  proposed  in  presenting  them  was  to 
insinuate  them,  that  is,  the  truths  of  the  church,  for  these  are 
the  sons  of  Jacob,  That  truths  must  be  insinuated  into  the 
scientifics  of  the  church,  may  be  seen  in  n.  6004,  6023,  6052 ; 
but  as  at  this  day  this  is  unknown,  it  must  be  further  illustrated. 
The  scientifics  of  the  church  are  at  this  day  those  of  the  literal 
sense  of  the  Word,  and  unless  truths  from  the  internal  sense 
be  insinuated  into  them,  the  mind  may  be  led  away  into  every 
heresy;  but  when  truths  are  insinuated  into  them,  tlie  mind 


6070,  6071.] 


GENESIS. 


423 


cannot  be  led  away  into  heresies.  Thus,  for  example,  he,  who 
lias  learnt  from  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  that  God  ia 
angry,  that  He  punishes,  leads  into  temptations,  casts  into  hell, 
and  works  evil,  may  be  led  away  into  false  ideas  concerning 
God  ;  such  as  that  from  good  itself,  which  is  God,  evil  can  also 
proceed,  thus  what  is  opposite  to  Him;  when  yet  good  comes 
from  good,  and  evil  from  evil.  But  this  scientific  appears  with 
an  entirely  different  aspect,  if  interior  truths  be  insinuated  into 
it;  as,  for  instance,  this  truth,  that  evil  belongs  to  man,  that  it 
causes  man  to  be  angry,  that  it  leads  into  temptation,  punishes, 
casts  into  hell,  and  from  itself  continually  produces  evils;  and 
that  the  case  in  this  respect  is  like  that  of  laws  in  kingdoms, 
which  laws  are  from  the  king,  whilst  the  evils  of  punishment 
are  not  from  the  king,  but  from  those  who  do  evils.  So  also 
this  truth,  that  the  hells  are  the  sources  of  all  evil,  and  that 
this  is  permitted  them,  because  it  is  unavoidable  on  account  of 
man,  inasmuch  as  he  is  an  evil,  and  his  life  is  derived  from  evil, 
and  therefore  unless  he  be  left  in  evil,  he  cannot  be  in  freedom, 
and  thus  cannot  be  reformed ;  nevertheless,  nothing  but  good 
comes  from  God,  for  so  far  as  man  allows,  God  turns  evil  into 
good.  So  again  this  truth,  that  the  most  general  truths  ought 
first  to  be  believed,  and  afterwards  illustrated  by  individual 
truths,  thus  this  general  scientific  truth,  that  all  things  which 
exist  are  from  God,  so  also  are  the  evils  of  punishment ;  but  in 
what  manner  they  are  from  God  must  afterwards  be  learned,  and 
also  the  quality  and  origin  of  that  which  is  done  from  permission. 
In  like  manner  this  truth,  that  all  the  worship  of  God  must 
necessarily  derive  its  beginning  from  a  holy  fear,  in  which  is  a 
belief  that  God  recompenses  the  good,  and  punishes  the  bad ; 
the  simple  and  children  are  to  believe  this,  because  they  cannot 
as  yet  apprehend  what  permission  is ;  and  this  is  according  to 
the  Lord's  words,  "  Rather  fear  ye  Him,  who  is  able  to  destroy 
both  body  and  soul  in  hell,"  Matt.  x.  28.  When  therefore  in 
the  beginning  from  a  principle  of  fear  they  dare  not  commit  evil, 
a  principle  of  love  with  good  is  insinuated  successively,  and  then 
they  begin  to  know  and  perceive  that  nothing  but  good  proceeds 
from  God,  and  that  evil  is  from  themselves;  and  at  length  that 
all  evil  is  from  hell.  Moreover,  they  who  are  in  heaven  perceive 
that  nothing  but  good  proceeds  from  God  ;  but  they  who  are  in 
hell  say  that  all  evil  is  from  God,  because  He  permits  and  does 
not  remove  it ;  but  to  such  of  them  as  are  in  the  world  of 
spirits,  it  is  said  in  reply,  that  if  evil  was  taken  away  from 
them,  they  would  have  no  life;  neither  would  man  who  is  in 
evil ;  and  that  the  evil  which  is  in  them  punishes  itself  according 
to  the  law,  and  that  by  the  evils  of  punishment  they  at  length 
abstain  from  doing  evils,  and  also  that  the  punishment  of  the 
ovil  is  the  protection  of  the  good.  Add  to  tiiis,  that  they  who 
are  in  evil,  and  they  who  are  in  external  worship  without  inter- 


424 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


nal,  as  were  the  Jews,  ought  to  be  entirely  in  a  principle  of 
fear  for  God,  and  to  believe  that  He  punishes;  for  they  are 
capable  of  doing  good  from  this  principle  of  fear,  but  not  from 
a  principle  of  love.  "When  these  and  many  other  truths  are 
insinuated  into  the  above  scientific,  it  appears  altogether  of 
another  aspect,  for  it  then  becomes  as  a  pellucid  vessel,  which 
the  transparent  truths  contained  within  cause  to  be  seen  only 
as  one  general  truth. 

6072.  "  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  brethren." — That  hereby 
is  signified  perception  concerning  the  truths  of  the  church  in 
the  natural  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  oi say- 
ing, as  denoting  perception,  see  above,  n.  6063  ;  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  and  scientific 
principle  in  general,  see  also  above,  n.  6063 ;  and  (3.)  from  the 
representation  of  tlie  sons  of  Jacob,  who  are  here  the  'brethren, 
as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle, 
see  above,  n.  6064.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  by  . Pharaoh  said 
to  his  brethren,  is  signified  the  perception  of  the  natural  prin- 
ciple concerning  the  truths  of  the  church  therein. 

6073.  "What  are  your  works?" — That  hereby  is  signified 
concerning  offices  and  nses,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
worTcs,  as  denoting  goods,  see  n.  6048,  thus  uses  and  oflSces, 
for  these  are  goods.  All  the  goods,  which  are  called  goods  of 
charity,  are  nothing  but  nses,  and  uses  are  nothing  but  works 
towards  our  neighbour,  our  country,  the  church,  and  the  Lord's 
kingdom  ;  charity  itself  also,  viewed  in  itself,  does  not  become 
charity  until  it  comes  into  act  and  becomes  a  work.  For  to  love 
any  one,  and  not  to  do  him  good  when  there  is  the  power,  is  not 
to  love  ;  but  to  do  him  good  when  there  is  the  power,  is  to 
love  him  ;  and  in  this  case  all  things  of  charity  towards  him  are 
contained  inwardly  in  the  deed  or  work  itself.  For  works  are 
the  complex  of  all  the  things  of  charity  and  faith  in  man,  and 
are  what  are  called  spiritual  goods,  and  also  become  goods  by 
exercises,  that  is,  by  uses.  As  the  angels  in  heaven  are  prin- 
cipled in  good  from  the  Lord,  they  desire  nothing  more  than  to 
perform  uses ;  these  are  the  very  delights  of  their  life,  and  they 
also  enjoy  blessedness  and  happiness  according  to  their  uses, 
n.  453,"  454,  696,  997,  3645;  which  likewise  the  Lord  teaches 
in  Matthew,  "  The  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father,  with  his  angels,  and  then  shall  he  render  to  every  one 
according  to  his  works,''''  xvi.  27.  In  this  passage,  by  works 
are  not  meant  works  as  they  appear  in  the  external  form,  but  as? 
they  are  in  the  internal  form,  viz.,  according  to  the  principle  of 
charity  contained  in  them ;  this  is  the  only  view  which  the  angers 
have  of  works.  And  whereas  works  are  the  complex  of  all  things 
of  charity  and  faith  with  man,  and  the  life  causes  charity  to  be 
cliarity  and  faith  to  be  faith,  thus  good,  therefore  the  Lord 
loved  Jolin  above  the  rest  of  the  disciples,  and  he  lav  on  His 


6072— 6075.J 


GENESIS. 


425 


breast  at  supper,  John  xxi.  20,  for  hj  hhn  were  represented  the 
goods  or  works  of  charity,  (see  the  prefaces  to  Gen.  chap,  xviii 
and  xxii.)  For  this  reason  also  the  Lord  said  to  him,  follow  me., 
not  to  Peter,  by  whom  faith  was  represented,  (see  the  same  pre- 
faces ;)  wherefore  faith,  wliich  is  Peter,  said  with  indignation, 
"  Lord,  hut  what  is  this  man  ?  Jesus  said  to  him.  If  I  will  that  he 
remain  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me,"  John 
xxi.  19,  21,  22,  23;  whereby  also  it  was  predicted  that  faith 
would  despise  works,  and  still  that  they  appertain  to  the  Lord ; 
as  may  likewise  appear  manifest  from  the  Lord's  words  to  the 
sheep  and  goats,  Matt.  xxv.  34  to  46,  where  nothing  but 
works  are  recounted.  But  that  faith  rejected  the  Lord,  is 
evident  from  the  representation  by  Peter,  in  that  he  thrice 
denied  him ;  his  doing  it  in  the  night  signifies  the  last  time  of 
the  church,  when  there  is  no  longer  any  charity,  n.  6000;  his 
doing  it  thrice,  signifies  that  it  was  then  complete,  n.  1825, 
2788,  4495,  5159  ;  before  the  cock  crowed,  sigiiifies  before  the 
new  [principle]  of  the  church  existed,  for  twilight  and  morning, 
which  succeed  night,  signify  the  first  of  the  church,  n.  2405, 
5962. 

6074.  "And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh,  Thy  servants  are  shep- 
herds of  the  flock." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  lead  to 
good,  is  manifest  from  the  signification  of  a  shepherd  of  the  flock., 
as  denoting  one  who  leads  to  good,  see  n.  6044,  in  the  present 
case  the  truths  wliich  lead  to  good,  because  the  truths  of  the 
church  are  the  sons  of  Jacob. 

6075.  "  Both  we  and  also  our  fathers." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified tliat  it  was  so  from  the  ancients,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  fathers,  as  denoting  those  who  were  of  the  ancient 
churches,  see  n.  6050.  In  the  Word,  where  the  Jews  and  the 
Israelites  are  treated  of,  the  fathers  are  mentioned  in  several 
passages  with  praise  ;  they  who  abide  in  the  sense  of  the  letter, 
nndei'stand  b}-^  fathers  no  others  than  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  also  the  sons  of  Jacob ;  but  in  the  internal  sense,  by 
fathers  in  those  passages,  when  in  a  good  sense,  are  not  meant 
the  above  patriarchs,  but  those  who  were  of  the  most  ancient 
church  before  the  flood,  and  those  of  the  ancient  church  after 
the  flood  ;  both  the  former  and  the  latter  were  called  fathers, 
because  from  them  the  church  descended,  and  the  things  of  the 
church  were  derived.  By  fathers  are  meant  those  who  were  of 
the  ancient  churches,  in  the  folK)wing  passages  in  Moses:  "Je- 
hovah delighted  in  your  fathers,  to  love  them,  and  he  chose  their 
seed  after  them,"  Dent.  x.  15;  and  again,  "  Kemember  thou 
the  days  of  eternity,  understand  ye  the  years  of  generation  and 
generation  ;  when  the  Most  High  gave  an  inheritance  to  the 
nations,  when  he  separated  the  sons  of  man,  he  appointed  the 
boundaries  of  the  people,  according  to  the  number  of  the  sons 
of  Israel.    But  when  Jeshurun  waxed  fat.  he  forsook  God,  he 


426 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


sacrificed  to  demons,  to  gods,  who  came  from  near,  and  yowr 
fathers  knew  not,"  Deut.  xxxii.  7,  8,  15,  17.  This  passage 
occurs  in  the  proplietic  song  of  Moses,  wherein  the  ancient 
diurch  is  treated  of,  from  verse  7  to  15,  and  the  posterity  of 
Jacob,  from  verse  15  to  44  ;  the  state  of  the  most  ancient  church, 
which  was  before  the  flood,  is  signified  by  the  days  of  eternity; 
and  the  state  of  the  ancient  church,  wliich  was  after  the  flood, 
by  the  years  of  generation  and  generation;  the  state  of  their 
good,  by  the  inheritance  wliich  the  Most  Higli  gave  to  the 
nations ;  and  the  state  of  their  truth,  by  the  Most  High  sep- 
arating tlie  sons  of  man,  appointing  the  boundaries  of  the 
people  according  to  the  number  of  the  sons  of  Israel :  that  this 
number,  or  twelve,  denotes  all  the  truths  of  faith  in  the  complex, 
may  be  seen  in  n,  577,  2089,  2129,  2130,  3272,  3858,  3913; 
hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  fathers  are  signified  those  who  were 
of  the  ancient  churclies.  In  like  manner  in  the  following  pas- 
sages :  "  Our  house  of  holiness,  and  our  honourableness,  where 
our  fathers  praised  thee,  is  become  a  kindliTig  of  tire,"  Isaiah 
Ixiv.  11.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "Did  not  thy  father  eat  and  drink, 
and  do  judgment  and  justice,  then  it  was  well  with  him,"  xxii. 
15.  Again,  "  They  sinned  agaiiist  Jehovah,  the  habitation 
of  justice,  and  the  hope  of  their  fathers,  against  Jehovah." 
1.  7.  And  in  David,  "  We  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O 
God,  our  fathers  have  told  us,  the  work  worked  in  their  days, 
in  the  days  of  antiquity,"  Psalm  xliv.  1.  See  also  Daniel 
xi.  24,  37,  38.  That  they  who  were  of  the  ancient  churches 
are  meant  by  fathers  in  the  above  passages,  does  not  p.ppear 
in  the  sense  of  the  letter,  but  from  the  internal  sense  in  which 
the  church  is  treated  of,  with  its  goods  and  truths.  The  church 
itself  also,  as  being  the  heavenly  marriage,  that  is,  the  niar- 
viage  of  good  and  truth,  in  tlie  Word  is  called  father  as  to  ^rood, 
and  mother  as  to  truth,  n.  3703,  5581. 

6076.  And  they  said  unto  Pharaoh." — ^That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified the  continuity  of  perception,  appears  from  the  signif  cation 
of  saying,  as  denoting  perception,  see  above,  n.  6063  ;  and  from 
the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  principle 
in  general,  see  also  above.  The  reason  why  continuity  of  per- 
ception by  the  natural  principle  is  signified,  is,  because  the  ex- 
pression They  said  unto  Pharaoh  was  also  used  just  above,  n. 
6074,  and  now  again  in  this  place. 

6077.  "To  sojourn  in  the  land  are  we  come." — ^That  hereby 
is  signified  to  seek  life  in  scientifics,  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  sojourning,  as  denoting  to  be  insti-ucted,  and  also 
to  live,  see  n.  1463,  2025  ;  thus,  to  come  to  sojourn,  denotes  to 
seek  life  ;  and  (2.)  from  t>»e  signification  of  land.,  (which  in  this 
case  is  the  land  of  Egypt,)  as  denoting  where  the  scie-ntific 
principle  is,  and  thus  the  scientific  priiiciple  itself.  That  Egypt 
denotes  the  scientific  princii)le,has  been  frequently  shown  above. 


f)076— 6078.J 


GENESIS. 


427 


As  to  the  life  of  truth  being  in  scientifics,  or  truths  seeking 
their  life  in  scientifics,  it  is  to  be  noted,  tliat  all  things  in  the 
spiritual  world,  and  hence  all  things  in  the  natural,  seek  some 
iilterior  end,  in  which  they  may  be,  and  become  an  operative 
cause  in  effect,  in  order  that  they  may  continually  produce 
something:  this  ulterior  end  is  as  it  were  a  body;  and  that 
which  seeks  to  be  in  it,  is  as  it  were  a  soul ;  this  tendency  ceases 
only  in  the  iiltimates  of  nature,  where  things  inert  [sluggish  or 
inactive]  have  place.  In  the  natural  world  tliis  appears  from 
every  thing  contained  in  it ;  and  in  the  spiritiial  world  from  this 
circumstance,  that  good  seeks  to  live  in  truths,  truths  to  live  in 
scientifics,  scientifics  in  the  tilings  of  sense,  and  the  tilings  of 
sense  in  the  world.  As  to  what  specifically  regards  truths  in 
scientifics,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  interior  truths  may  indeed  be 
insinuated  into  scientifics,  but  they  have  no  life  therein  until 
good  be  in  them ;  in  good  there  is  life,  and  in  truths  from  good, 
and  thus  in  scientifics  from  good  through  truths ;  in  this  case 
good  is  like  a  soul  to  truths,  and  throuo-h  truths  to  scientifics, 
which  are  like  a  body.  In  a  word,  charity  towards  the  neigh- 
bour vivifies  and  animates  faith,  and  through  faith,  scientifics, 
which  are  of  the  natural  mind.  There  are  but  few  at  this  day 
who  know  that  truths  and  scientifics  are  distinct  from  each 
other,  because  but  few  are  in  the  truths  of  faith  derived  from 
charity;  and  the  truths  of  faith  in  which  there  is  not  charity,, 
are  notliing  else  but  scientifics.  for  they  are  in  the  memory 
merely  like  the  other  things  which  are  there  :  but  when  the 
truths  of  faith  are  grounded  in  charity,  or  when  charitj'  is  in 
them,  they  perceptibly  distinguish  themselves  from  scientifics, 
and  occasionally  elevate  themselves  from  them,  and  then  they 
view  scientifics  beneath  them.  This  is  at  once  manifest  from 
the  state  of  man  after  death  ;  he  can  then  think  and  speak  ration- 
ally concerning  the  truths  and  goods  of  faith,  and  with  much 
greater  clearness  than  in  the  life  of  the  body,  but  he  is  unable 
to  draw  any  scientifics  out  of  the  memory,  these  things  are  in 
him  as  forgotten  and  obliterated,  although  he  has  tliem  all  with 
him,  see  n.  2475  to  2486.  Hence  it  may  be  evident,  that  the 
truths  of  fiiith  (which  in  themselves  are  spiritual)  and  scien- 
tifics (which  in  themselves  are  natural)  are  distinct  from  each 
other  ;  and  that  the  truths  of  faith  are  elevated  from  scientifics 
towards  heaven  by  the  affection  of  the  good  of  charity. 

6078.  "  For  thy  servants  have  no  pasture  for  their  flock." 
— ^Tliat  hereby  is  signified  the  want  of  scientifics  in  which  are 
the  goods  of  truth,  appears  from  the  signification  oi pasture  for 
the  flock,  as  denoting  scientifics  in  which  are  the  goods  of  truth  ; 
thus  no  pasture  denotes  scientifics  in  which  the  goods  of  truth 
are  not.  In  the  internal  sense,  pasture  is  that  which  sustains 
spiritual  life,  and  it  is  principally  scientific  truth  which  the 
soul  of  man  desires,  as  the  body  desires  food  ;  hence  are  nourish- 


428 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvij. 


ments,  and  therefore  to  feed  denotes  to  be  instructed,  n.  5201. 
That  scientifics  and  truths  sustain  the  souls  of  men,  is  very 
manifest  from  the  desires  of  knowing  which  belong  to  man,  and 
likewise  from  the  correspondence  of  food  Avith  scientitics,  n. 
1480,  3114,  4792,  5147,  5293,  5340,  5342,  557(5,  5579,  5915; 
which  correspondence  also  manifests  itself  with  man  during  the 
taking  of  food,  for  if  this  be  done  whilst  he  is  discoursing  and 
listening  to  discourse,  the  vessels  which  receive  chyle  are  opened, 
and  he  is  more  fully  nourished  than  if  alone ;  spiritual  truths, 
and  the  instructions  in  them,  would  have  such  an  effect  with 
men,  if  they  were  in  the  aifection  of  good.  That  truths  nourish 
the  spiritual  life,  is  especially  manifest  among  good  spirits  and 
the  angels  in  heaven  ;  both  the  former  and  the  latter  are  in  the 
continual  desire  of  knowing  and  growing  wise,  and  when  this 
spiritual  food  is  wanting  to  them,  they  are  in  desolation,  in 
languor  of  life,  and  in  hunger  ;  neither  are  they  refreshed,  and 
elevated  into  the  blessedness  of  their  life,  until  their  desires  are 
satisfied.  But  that  scientitics  may  yield  salutary  nourishment 
to  the  soul,  they  must  contain  life  derived  from  the  goods  of 
truth  ;  if  life  from  that  source  be  not  in  them,  scientifics  indeed 
sustain  the  interior  life  of  man,  but  only  his  natural  life,  and 
not  the  spiritual.  That  pasture  in  the  internal  sense  denotes 
that  which  sustains  man's  spiritual  life,  is  manifest  also  from 
other  passages  in  the  Word,  as  in  Isaiah,  "  I  have  given  thee  for 
a  covenant  of  the  people,  to  restore  the  earth,  to  say  to  the 
bound,  Go  forth  ;  to  them  who  are  in  darkness,  Be  ye  revealed ; 
iJiey  shall  feed  upon  the  ways,  and  their  pasture  shall  he  in  all 
high  places"  xlix.  8,  9 :  to  feed  on  the  ways  denotes  to  be  in- 
structed in  truths  ;  that  ways  are  truths,  see  n.  627,  2333,  and 
that  to  feed  denotes  to  be  instructed,  n.  5201 ;  pasture  in  all 
high  places,  denotes  to  be  sustained  from  good,  for  high  places 
or  mountains  are  the  goods  of  love,  see  n.  795,  796,  1430,  2722, 
4210.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "  Woe  unto  the  sheplierds  that  destroy 
and  scatter  the  fiock  of  my  pa^ture^"  xxiii.  1 ;  where  pasture 
denotes  such  things  as  sustain  spiritual  life.  Again,  "  The 
princes  of  Zion  are  become  as  harts,  they  have  not  found  pas- 
ture," Lam.  i.  6 ;  not  finding  pasture,  denotes  that  they  did 
not  find  the  truth  of  good.  And  in  Ezekiel,  I,  even  1  will 
seek  my  flock,  hi  a  good  pasture  I  will  feed  them,  and  in  the 
mountains  of  the  height  of  Israel  shall  be  their  fold  ;  thus  they 
shall  lie  down  in  a  good  fold,  and  shall  feed  in  a  fat  pasture  on 
the  mountains  of  Israel,"  xxxiv.  11,  14  ;  wliere  a  good  and  fat 
pasture  on  the  mountains  of  Israel  denotes  the  goods  of  truth. 
Again,  "  Is  it  a  small  thing  for  you,  that  ye  eat  up  the  good 
pasture,  but  the  residue  of  your  pastures  ye  i-ead  down  with 
your  feet?"  xxxiv.  18;  where  the  sense  is  the  same.  And  in 
Hosea,  "  I  did  know  thee  in  the  wilderness,  in  the  land  of 
drought:  according  to  their  pasture,  so  were  they  filled  ;  they 


6079—6082.] 


GENESIS. 


429 


were  filled,  and  their  heart  was  exalted,"  xiii.  5,  6.  And  in  Joel, 
"  The  beast  groaneth,  the  herds  of  cattle  are  perplexed,  because 
they  have  no  pasture^  the  flocks  of  sheep  also  are  made  deso- 
late," i.  18.  And  in  David,  "Jehovah  is  my  shepherd,  in  a 
pasture  of  grass  He  shall  cause  me  to  lie  down.  He  shall  lead 
me  to  the  still  waters,  He  shall  refresh  my  sonl,"  Psalm  xxiii. 
1 — 3.  Again,  "  Jehovah  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves, 
His  people,  and  the  flock  of  His  vastwe"  c.  3.  In  the  above 
passages,  pasture  denotes  the  truths  in  which  man  is  instructed, 
and  such  things  as  relate  to  spiritual  life;  for  spiritual  life  is  of 
such  a  nature,  that  if  that  pasture  fails,  it  grows  languid,  and  as 
it  were  lean,  like  the  body  when  deprived  of  food.  That  pas- 
ture denotes  the  good  and  truth  which  recreate  and  sustain  the 
soul  or  spirit  of  man,  is  clear  from  the  Lord's  words  in  John. 
'*  I  am  the  door ;  by  me  if  any  one  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  sliall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture, x.  9  ;  where  pasture 
denotes  the  goods  and  truths  appertaining  to  those  who  ac- 
knowledge the  Lord,  and  seek  life  from  Him  alone. 

6079.  "  Because  the  famine  is  grievous  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan."— ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  there  was  a  defect  of  such 
things  in  the  church,  appears  from  the  signification  oi  famine, 
as  denoting  a  defect  of  good,  see  n.  5893  ;  and  from  the  signi- 
fication of  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  church,  see 
above,  n.  6067. 

6090.  "  Now  therefore,  we  pray  thee,  let  thy  servants  dwell 
in  the  land  of  Goshen." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  may 
live  in  the  midst  of  them,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
dwelling,  as  denoting  to  live,  see  n.  1293,  3384,  3613,  i451, 
60.51  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of  Goshen,  as  de- 
noting the  midst  or  inmost  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  59lv, 
6028,  6031,  6068. 

6081.  "And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph,  saying." — That 
hereby  is  signified  perception  in  the  natural  principle  where 
scientifics  are,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying,  as 
denoting  perception,  whicli  has  been  frequently  shown  above ; 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural 
principle  wherein  the  scientific  is,  see  n.  5799,  6015,  6063;  and 
(3.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal 
principle,  whence  the  natural  derives  perception,  seen  n.  5469. 

6082.  "Thy  fathei  and  thy  brethren  are  come  unto  thee." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  the  influx  of  the  internal  celestial 
principle  into  the  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  and 
into  the  truthis  of  the  church  in  the  latter  principle,  appeal's 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  (who  is  here  the  father.)  as 
denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5801, 
5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833  ;  and  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  his  sons,  (who  are  here  the  brethren.)  as  denoting 
the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5414, 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


5879,  5951.  Influx  of  the  internal  celestial  principle  is  signified, 
because  these  things  were  said  to  Joseph,  by  whom  the  internal 
celestial  principle  is  represented,  n.  5869,  5877  ;  and  influx  into 
vhe  natural  or  external  principle  comes  from  the  internal. 

6083.  "  The  land  of  E^ypt,  it  is  before  thee."— That  hereby 
is  signified  that  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  mind  are  under  the 
direction  of  the  internal  celestial  principle,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  the  land  of  Egypt^  as  denoting  the  natural  mind 
where  scientifics  are,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301  ;  and 
from  the  signification  of  before  tkee^  as  denoting  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  internal  celestial  principle,  which  is  Joseph,  n.  5869, 
5877. 

6084.  "  In  the  best  of  the  land  cause  thy  father  and  thy 
brethren  to  dwell." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  may  live 
in  the  inmost  of  the  scientifics,  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  the  hest  of  the  land,  as  denoting  the  inmost  of  the  natural 
mind  wherein  scientifics  are,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently, 
for  the  land  of  Egypt  is  that  mind,  see  just  above,  n.  6083 ; 
(2.)  from  the  sigr)ification  of  dwelling^  as  denoting  to  live,  see 
n.  1293,  3384,  3613,  4451,  6051  ;  and  (8.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  Israel  and  his  sons,  who  are  the  father  and  the  brethren 
who  should  live  there,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  from  the 
natural  principle  and  the  truths  of  the  church  in  that  principle, 
see  above,  n.  6082.  The  best  denotes  the  inmost,  because  that 
is  the  best  which  is  kept  directly  under  the  view,  for  the  eye  is 
always  directed  to  that  which  most  affects  and  delights  ;  and 
what  is  kept  directly  under  it,  is  also  the  inmost,  because  it  is 
in  the  centre,  and  hence  before  the  eye  in  the  greatest  light ; 
surrounding  objects  are  in  the  circumference,  and  hence  they 
are  less  clear,  and  at  length  obscure,  because  they  do  not  de- 
light and  afl"ect  so  juuch.  The  case  is  similar  with  scientifics 
before  the  internal  sight,  whose  objects  are  no  other  than  scien- 
tifics and  truths ;  to  whieh  the  sight  is  directed  by  the  delight 
and  good  contained  in  them.  But  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  truths 
and  ilie  scientifics  agreeing  with  them  come  directly  under  the 
view,  that  is,  are  in  tlie  inmost,  witli  those  whom  spiritual  and 
celestial  truths  delight  and  afl"ect,  for  to  them  these  truths  are 
the  best  things  ;  wliereas  falses  and  the  scientifics  in  agreement 
with  them  come  directly  under  the  sight,  or  are  in  the  inmost, 
with  those  who  are  aftected  and  delighted  by  the  evils  of  self- 
.ove  and  the  love  of  the  world;  see  also  wliat  was  said,  n. 
6068. 

6085.  "Let  them  dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen."— That 
hereby  is  signified  where  the  midst  is,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  dwelling,  as  denoting  to  live,  see  just  above,  n.  6084  ; 
and  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of  Goshen,  as  denoting 
the  midst  or  inmost  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5910,  6028, 
6031,  6068. 


6083—6088.] 


GENESIS. 


431 


6086.  "  And  if  thon  knowest  any  men  of  stontncss  among 
them." — That  hereby  are  signified  things  more  excellent  in  doc- 
trine, appears  from  the  signification  of  men  of  stoutness,  as  de 
noting  such  things  :  for  man  (mV)  signifies  OTie  who  is  intelligent, 
and  also  truth,  n.  158,  265,  749,  10U7,  3134,  4823,  consequently 
doctrine,  and  stout  signifies /what  is  excellent;  for  in  the  ori 
ginal  tongue,  stoutness  is  expressed  by  a  word  which  also  sig 
uifies  strength  and  virtue,  and  in  the  internal  sense  these  denote 
what  is  prevalent,  thus  what  is  more  excellent. 

6087.  "Then  make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  are  the  primary  things  of  scien- 
tifics,  appears  from  the  signification  o{  rulers,  or  princes,  as  de- 
noting things  primary,  see  n.  1482,  2089,  5044;  and  from  the 
signification  of  cattle,  as  denoting  truths  productive  of  good,  see 
n.  6016,  6045,  6048  ;  in  the  present  case  it  denotes  scientifics 

Froductive  of  truths,  because  it  is  said,  over  my  cattle,  viz., 
haraoh's,  by  whom  are  represented  scientifics  in  which  are 
truths,  not  truths  in  which  is  good. 

6088.  Verses  7 — 10.  And  Joseph  caused  Jacob  his  father 
to  come,  and  set  him.  before  Pharaoh  •  and  Jacob  blessed  Pha- 
raoh. And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jacob,  How  many  are  the  days 
of  the  years  of  thy  life?  And  Jacob  said  unto  Pharaoh,  The 
days  of  the  years  of  my  sojournings  are  a  hundred  and  thirty 
years  :  few  and  evil  have  been  the  days  of  the  years  of  7ny  life, 
and  have  not  attained  unto  the  days  of  the  years  of  the  life  of 
my  fathers,  in  the  days  of  their  sojournings.  And  Jacob  blessed 
Pharaoh,  and  went  out  from  before  Pharaoh.  And  Joseph 
caused  Jacob  his  father  to  come,  signifies  the  presence  of  gen- 
eral truth  from  the  internal  principle.  And  set  him  before  Pha- 
raoh, signifies  insinuation  into  the  general  principle  of  scienti- 
fics. And  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh,  signifies  a  sacred  desire  for 
conjunction  and  consequent  fructification.  And  Pharaoh  said 
unto  Jacob,  signifies  perception  in  the  natural  principle  where 
scientifics  are,  concerning  the  general  ti  uth  of  the  church.  How 
many  are  the  days  of  the  years  of  thy  life?  signifies  concerning 
the  state  of  natural  life  from  the  spiritual.  And  Jacob  said  unto 
Pharaoh,  signifies  the  reply.  The  days  of  the  years  of  my 
sojournings,  signifies  concerning  the  successive  state  of  life. 
Are  a  hundred  and  thirty  years,  signifies  state  and  quality.  Few 
and  evil  have  been  the  days  of  the  years  of  my  life,  signifies 
that  the  state  of  the  natural  life  was  full  of  temptations.  ,  And 
have  not  attained  nnto  the  days  of  the  years  of  the  life  of  my 
fathers,  signifies  that  it  was  not  elevated  to  the  state  of  the  life 
of  prior  [principles].  In  the  days  of  their  sojournings,  signifies 
as  to  the  state  ol  their  life.  And  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh,  signi- 
fies a  sacred  desire,  as  before,  for  conjunction  and  consequent 
fructification.  And  went  out  from  before  Pharaoh,  signifies 
separation  as  to  time. 


482 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


6089.  *' And  Joseph  caused  Jacob  his  father  to  come." — 
That  liereby  is  signified  the  presence  of  general  truth  from  the 
internal  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  causing 
to  come,  or  of  bringing,  as  denoting  to  present,  and  of  coming 
to  any  one,  as  denoting  presence,  see  n.  593i,  6063  ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  jas,  denoting  tlie  doctrine  of 
natural  truth,  also  natural  truth,  see  n.  3305,  3509,  3525, 
3546,  4538 ;  in  the  present  case,  he  denotes  truth  in  general, 
because  liis  sons  represent  trutlis  in  particular.  Tlie  reason 
why  it  is  from  the  internal  principle,  is,  because  Joseph  is  tho 
internal  principle,  from  which  is  derived  truth  in  the  natural 
principle.  General  truth  {verum  comynune)  is  called  the  father 
of  Joseph,  because  it  is  first  of  all  insinuated  into  man,  and  is 
afterwards  enriched  with  particular  truths,  of  which,  at  length, 
an  intuitive  perception  from  the  internal  principle  exists,  oi 
reason  and  intellect.  This  is  very  manifest  in  man,  for  his 
judgment  grows  from  infancy  ;  and  it  is  the  same  with  spirit- 
ual trutlis  and  goods,  when  man  is  born  anew,  or  regenerated. 
But  after  that  the  internal  exists  from  general  truth  in  the 
natural  principle,  the  state  is  changed,  and  the  internal  no 
longer  acknowledges  truth  in  the  natural  principle  for  a  lather, 
but  for  a  servant ;  that  it  is  a  servant,  is  pointed  out  by  Joseph's 
dream  concerning  his  father,  "That  the  sun  and  moon  and 
eleven  stars  should  bow  themselves  to  him;  wherefore  his 
father  said,  What  is  this  dream  which  thou  liast  dreamed? 
Shall  I  and  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  come  to  bow  down 
ourselves  to  tliee  to  the  earth?"  Gen.  xxxvii.  9,  10;  and  there- 
fore his  father  is  so  often,  before  Joseph,  called  his  servant  by 
the  sons.  Gen.  xliii.  28  ;  xliv.  24,  27,  30,  31 ;  Joseph  also  was 
lord  in  the  whole  land  of  Egypt,  and  thus  even  over  his  father. 

6090.  "  And  set  him  before  Pharaoh." — That  hereby  is  sig 
nified  insinuation  into  the  general  principle  of  scientifics,  ap- 
pears from  what  was  explained  above,  n.  6071. 

6091.  "And  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh," — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified a  sacred  desire  for  conjunction  and  consequent  fructifica- 
tion, appears  from  the  signification  of  hlessing,  as  here  denot- 
ing a  sacred  desire  for  the  conjunction  of  truth  with  the  scien- 
tific in  the  natural  principle,  for  this  conjunction  is  here  treated 
of.  To  bless  has  several  significations,  it  involves  all  things 
tliat  are  good,  and  also  that  are  prosperous,  in  the  spiritual 
sens^  ;  hence  it  signifies  to  be  gifted  with  the  good  of  love  and 
charity,  n.  3185,  4981  ;  and  also  conjunction,  n.  3504.  3514, 
3530,  3565,  3584  ;  and  likewise  fructification  from  the  affection 
of  truth,  n.  2846;  also  a  sacred  wish  of  prosperity,  n.  3185  ; 
in  the  present  case,  therefore,  a  sacred  desire  for  that  which  is 
here  treated  of,  viz.,  conjunction  and  thereby  fructification. 
Fructification  is  a  consequence  of  conjunction,  inasmuch  as 
when  conjunction  is  effected,  good  increases  and  truth  multi- 


6089—6097.] 


GENESIS. 


433 


plies,  for  in  such  case  there  is  a  marriage  of  good  and  truth, 
from  wliich  such  effects  are  produced  :  these  effects  were  before 
impossible,  except  as  grounded  in  whoredom,  but  the  good  pro- 
duced from  this  source  is  spurious,  and  also  the  truth,  the  good 
having  respect  to  self,  and  the  truth  deriving  its  sapience  from 
that  good. 

6092.  "  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jacob." — That  hereby  is 
signified  perception  in  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics 
are,  concerning  the  general  truth  of  the  church,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  saying^  as  denoting  perception,  see 
above,  n.  6063 ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Pharaoh^  as 
denoting  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics  are,  see  n.  5799, 
6015  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  as  denoting 
the  general  truth  of  the  church,  see  above,  n.  6089. 

6093.  "  How  many  are  the  days  of  the  years  of  thy  life  ?" 
—  -That  hereby  is  signified  concerning  the  state  of  the  natural 
life  from  the  spiritual,  appears  (1 .)  from  the  signification  of 
days,  and  also  of  years,  as  denoting  states,  see  n.  23,  487,  488, 
493,  893,  2788,  3462,  3785,  4850;  and  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  life,  as  denoting  spiritual  life,  see  n.  5407,  5890 ;  in  the 
present  case  it  denotes  spiritual  life  in  the  natural  principle,  or 
the  natural  principle  from  the  spiritual. 

6094.  "  And  Jacob  said  unto  Pharaoh." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  reply,  appears  without  explanation. 

6095.  "  The  days  of  the  years  of  my  sojournings." — ^Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  concerning  the  successive  states  of  life,  ap- 
pears from  the  signification  of  days  and  years,  as  denoting 
states,  see  just  above,  n.  6093 ;  and  from  the  signification  of 
sojournings,  as  denoting  life  and  instruction,  see  n.  1463,  2025, 
3672,  thus  a  successive  state  of  life. 

6096.  "  Are  a  hundred  and  thirty  years." — That  hereby  is 
signified  state  and  quality,  appears  from  this  consideration, 
that  in  the  Word  all  numbers  signify  things,  see  n.  575,  647, 
648,  755,  813,  1963,  2075,  2252,  3252,  4264,  4495,  4670,  5265, 
thus  the  state  and  quality  of  the  thing  which  is  treated  of 
This  number,  therefore,  specifically  signifies  the  state  and  qual- 
ity of  the  life  which  had  appertained  to  Jacob  hitherto,  that 
is,  the  state  and  quality  of  the  spiritual  life,  which  the  natural 
principle  at  this  time  had  from  the  spiritual. 

6097.  "  Few  and  evil  have  been  the  days  of  the  years  of 
my  life." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  state  of  tlie  natural 
life  is  full  of  temptations,  appears  from  the  signification  of  days 
and  years,  as  denoting  states,  see  above,  n.  6093,  6095  ;  and  from 
the  signification  of  the  life  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  spiritual  life 
in  the  natural  principle,  see  above,  n.  6093 ;  temptations  in 
that  state  are  signified  by  the  days  having  been  evil.  All 
temptations  appear  evil,  because  they  are  interior  anxieties  and 
griefs,  and  as  it  were  damnation  ;  for  on  such  occasions  man  is 


434 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


let  into  the  state  of  his  evils,  consequently  amongst  evil  spirits, 
who  accuse  and  thereby  torment  his  conscience ;  nevertheless 
the  angels  defend,  that  is,  tlie  Lord  by  the  angels,  Wlio  keeps 
the  man  in  hope  and  trust,  which  are  the  powers  of  combat 
from  an  interior  principle,  whereby  he  resists.  The  natural 
principle  is  especially  let  into  temptations  when  it  is  to  receive 
the  spiritual,  because  the  evils  of  life  and  falses  of  doctrine 
reside  in  the  natural  principle  ;  on  this  account  Jacob  saith  this 
of  himself,  for  by  him  the  natural  principle  as  to  truth  is  here 
represented. 

6098.  "  And  have  not  attained  unto  the  days  of  the  years 
of  the  life  of  my  fathers." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  was 
not  elevated  to  the  state  of  tlieir  life,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  attaining  unto,  as  denoting' to  be  elevated,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  days 
and  years  of  life,  as  denoting  states  of  the  spiritual  life,  see 
above,  n.  6093,  6095,  6097.  Here,  attaining  unto,  denotes  to 
be  elevated,  because  his  fathers  Isaac  and  Abraham  represented 
more  elevated,  that  is,  more  interior  principles,  than  he  ;  Abra- 
ham represented  in  the  supreme  sense  the  very  Divine  [princi- 
ple] itself  of  the  Lord,  Isaac  the  Divine  rational  [principle]  of 
the  Lord,  and  Jacob  His  Divine  natural.  That  Abraham  rep- 
resented the  very  Divine  itself  of  the  Lord,  may  be  seen,  n. 
1965,  1989,  2011,  3245,  3251,  3305,  3439,  3703,  4615  ;  that 
Isaac  represented  the  Divine  rational  may  be  seen,  n.  1893, 
2066,  2072,  2083,2630,  2774,  3012,  3194,  3210,  4615;  tl>at 
Jacob  represented  the  Divine  natural  as  to  truth  and  good, 
may  be  seen,  n.  3305,  3509,  3525,  3546,  3576,  3599,  4286, 
4538,  4570,  4615.  Hence  also  by  Abraham  is  represented  the 
celestial  principle  in  man,  by  Isaac  the  spiritual,  and- by  Jacob 
the  natural,  because  the  regeneration  of  man  is  an  image  of 
the  glorification  of  the  Lord,  see  n.  3138,  3212,  3296,  3490, 
4402,  5688.  From  these  considerations  it  is  now  evident,  that 
by  not  attaining  unto  the  days  of  the  years  of  the  life  of  my 
fathers,  is  signified  that  he  was  not  elevated  to  the  state  of 
their  life. 

6099.  "And  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified a  sacred  desire  for  conjunction  and  consequent  fructiti- 
cation,  see  above,  n.  6091. 

6100.  "  And  went  forth  from  before  Pharaoh." — That 
hereby  is  signified  separation  as  to  time,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  going  forth,  as  denoting  to  be  separated,  in  the 
present  instance,  as  to  time,  from  the  natural  principle  where 
scientifics  are,  which  are  represented  by  Pharaoh.  In  regard 
to  this  signification  of  going  forth,  as  denoting  separation  as  to 
time,  the  case  is  this :  tlie  subject  treated  of  in  the  preceding 
pages  was  the  conjunction  of  spiritual  good  from  the  natural 
principle,  which  is  Israel,  and  of  the  truths  of  f\\Q  church  in 


6098—6103.] 


GENESIS. 


435 


the  natural  principle,  which  are  his  sons,  with  the  internal  ce- 
lestial principle,  which  is  Joseph  ;  but  not  as  yet  concerning 
conjunction  with  the  natural  principle,  but  only  concerning 
insinuation.  In  what  now  follows,  that  conjunction  is  treated 
of,  verse  13  to  27  of  this  chapter,  see  the  contents,  n.  6059, 
6060  ;  hence  it  is,  that  by  Jacob  going  forth  from  before  Pha- 
raoh, is  signified  separation  as  to  time. 

6101.  Verses  11,  12.  A7id  Joseph  caused  his  father  and 
hi»  h'eth7'en  to  dwell,  and  gave  theiti  a  possession  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  in  the  best  of  the  land,  in  the  land  of  liameses,  as 
Pharaoh  had  commanded.  And  Joseph  sustained  his  father 
and  his  hrethren,  and  all  his  father''s  house,  loith  hread,  to  the 
mouth  of  an  infant.  And  Joseph  caused  his  father  and  his 
brethren  to  dwell,  signifies  the  life  of  spiritual  good  and  of  the 
truths  of  the  church  from  the  internal. celestial  principle.  And 
gave  them  a  possession  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  best  of  the 
land,  signifies  in  the  inmost  of  the  natural  mind  where  scien- 
tifics  are.  In  the  land  of  Rameses,  signifies  the  inmost  of  the 
mind,  and  its  quality.  As  Pharaoh  commanded,  signifies  with 
the  consent  of  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics  are.  And 
Joseph  sustained  his  father,  and  his  brethren,  and  all  his  father's 
house,  with  bread,  signifies  that  from  the  internal  celestial 
principle  there  was  a  continual  influx  of  good  into  spiritual 
good  and  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle, 
whence  was  their  life.  To  the  mouth  of  an  infant,  signifies 
each  according  to  the  quality  of  the  good  of  innocence. 

6102.  "And  Joseph  caused  his  father  and  his  brethren  to 
dwell." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  the  life  of  spiritual  good  and 
of  the  truths  of  the  church  from  the  internal  celestial  principle, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  dwelling,  as  denoting  life, 
see  n.  1293,  3384,  3613,  4i51,  6051  ;  (2.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  Isi^ael,  who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  spiritual 
good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812, 
5817,  5819,  5826,  5833  ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  his  sons, 
who  are  here  the  brethren,  as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church 
in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  541-4,  5879,  5951 ;  and  (4.)  from 
the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial 
principle,  see  n.  5869,  5877.  From  these  considerations  it  is 
evident,  that  by  Joseph  causing  his  father  and  his  brethren  to 
dwell,  is  signified  the  life  of  spiritual  good,  and  of  the  truths 
of  the  church,  from  the  internal  celestial  principle. 

6103.  "And  gave  them  a  possession  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
in  the  best  of  the  land."— That  hereby  is  signified  in  the  in- 
most of  the  natural  mind  where  scientifics  are,  appeai-s  (1.^  from 
the  signification  of  possession,  as  denoting  a  station  of  spiritual 
life,  see  u.  2658  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  larul  of 
Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind  where  scientifics  are,  see 
n.  6276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification 


436 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


of  the  lest  of  the  land,  as  denoting  the  inmost,  see  above,  n. 
6084.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  giving  tliem  a  possession 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  best  of  the  land,  is  signified  a  sta- 
tion of  spiritual  life  in  the  inmost  of  the  natural  mind  where 
scientifics  are. 

6104.  "  In  the  land  of  Rameses." — ^That  hereby  is  signified 
the  inmost  of  the  mind  and  its  quality,  appears  from  this  con- 
sideration, that  all  names  in  the  Word,  both  of  persons  and  of 
places,  signify  things,  see  n.  1888,  3422,  4298,  4442,  5095, 
5225.  And  whereas  the  land  of  Goshen  is  the  inmost  of  the 
natural  mind,  n.  5910,  6028,  6031,  6068,  therefore  Rameses, 
which  was  the  best  tract  of  land  in  the  land  of  Goshen,  is  the 
inmost  of  the  spiritual  in  the  natural  mind.  But  the  quality 
of  this  inmost  can  scarcely  be  comprehended  by  man,  for  it 
contains  innumerable  and  ineffable  things,  which  can  only  be 
seen  in  the  light  of  heaven,  and  thus  by  the  angels ;  in  the 
same  manjier  as  the  quality  of  the  other  names,  both  of  places 
and  persons,  which  occur  in  the  Word. 

6105.  "As  Pharaoh  had  commanded." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified with  the  consent  of  the  natural  principle  where  scienti- 
fics are,  appears  from  the  signification  of  commanding,  as  de- 
noting influx,  see  n.  5486,  5732,  but  in  the  present  case  it 
denotes  consent,  because  the  natural  principle,  represented  by 
Pharaoh,  derives  every  thing  from  the  internal  by  influx ; 
wherefore  what  the  natural  principle  commands,  appears  in- 
deed as  if  commanded  by  it,  but  it  is  from  the  internal,  and 
thus  is  consent.  The  natural  principle  of  man  in  regard  to 
the  internal  is  almost  as  the  speech  of  man  in  regard  to  thought : 
it  appears  as  if  the  speech  of  man  commands  or  gives  orders, 
but  it  is  the  thought. 

6106.  "And  Joseph  sustained  his  father  and  his  brethren, 
and  all  his  father's  house,  with  bread." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied that  from  the  internal  celestial  principle  there  was  a  con- 
tinual influx  of  good  into  spiritual  good  and  the  truths  of  the 
church  in  the  natural  principle,  whence  was  their  life,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  sustaining  with  'bread,  as  denot- 
ing an  influx  of  good,  for  to  sustain  denotes  here  continually 
to  flow-in,  Avhence  man  has  spiritual  life,  and  bread  is  the  good 
of  love,  see  n.  276,  680,  2165,  2177,  3464,  3478,  3735,  3813, 
4211,  4217,  4735,  4976,  5915  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial  principle,  see  n.  5869, 
5877  ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  who  is  here  the  fa- 
ther, as  denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle  ;  (4.) 
from  the  representation  of  liis  sons,  who  are  here  the  brethren, 
as  denoting  the  truths  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle, 
Bee  above,  6102  ;  and  (5.)  from  the  signification  of  all  hisfathei^^s 
house,  as  denoting  in  one  complex  all  that  is  ofand  from  spirit- 
ual good.    Hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  Joseph  sustaining  his 


6104—6108.] 


GENESIS. 


437 


father  and  Ills  brethren,  and  all  his  father's  house,  with  bread, 
is  signified  continual  influx  of  the  good  of  love  from  the  inter- 
nal celestial  principle,  into  spiritual  good  and  the  truths  of  the 
church  in  the  natural  principle,  and  into  all  things  which  are 
of  and  from  spiritual  good. 

6107.  To  the  mouth  of  an  infant." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied each  according  to  the  quality  of  the  good  of  innocence, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  to  the  mouth,  as  denoting 
each  and  according  to  the  quality  ;  and  from  the  signification 
of  infant,  as  denoting  the  good  of  innocence,  see  n.  430,  2126, 
3183,  5608,  In  regard  to  influx  from  the  internal  celestial  prin- 
ciple into  spiritual  good  and  into  the  truths  of  the  church  in 
the  natural  principle  being  according  to  the  quality  of  the  good 
of  innocence,  the  case  is  this  :  innocence  is  that  which  from 
the  inmost  principle  qualifies  every  good  of  charity  and  of  love  ; 
for  the  Lord  flows-in  through  innocence  into  cliarity,  and  so 
much  as  there  is  of  innocence,  so  much  of  charity  is  received, 
for  innocence  is  the  very  essential  of  charity,  see  n.  2780,  3111, 
3183,  3994,  4797,  6013.  What  innocence  is,  may  be  seen  as 
in  a  mirror  from  infants,  in  that  they  love  their  parents,  and 
trust  to  them  alone,  neither  have  they  any  solicitude  but  to 
please  their  parents,  thus  they  have  food  and  raiment  not  only 
for  necessity,  but  also  for  delight ;  and  inasmuch  as  they  love 
their  parents,  they  do  from  a  delight  of  aff'ection  whatsoever  is 
agreeable  to  them,  thus  not  only  what  they  command,  but  also 
what  they  may  be  supposed  willing  to  command  ;  moreover 
they  pay  no  respect  to  themselves ;  not  to  mention  several 
other  particulars.  It  is  however  to  be  noted,  that  the  inno- 
cence of  infants  is  not  real  innocence,  but  only  its  resemblance  ; 
real  essential  innocence  dwells  only  in  wisdom,  see  n.  2305, 
2306,  3494.  4797 ;  and  wisdom  consists  in  behaving  towards 
the  Lord  as  infants  behave  towards  their  parents,  from  the  good 
of  love  and  of  faith,  as  stated  above. 

6108.  Yei-ses  13  to  26.  And  there  was  no  bread  in  all  the 
land,  because  the  famine  was  exceedingly  grievous  /  and  the 
land  of  Egypt  and  the  land  of  Canaan  fainted  from  before 
the  famine.  And  Joseph  gathered  up  all  the  silver  that  was 
found  in  the  land  of  Egypt  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  the 
provision  which  they  bought  j  and  Joseph  caused  the  silver  to 
come  into  the  hoxise  of  Phamoh.  And  when  the  silver  failed 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  all  Egypt 
came  unto  Joseph,  saying.  Give  us  bread  ;  for  why  should  we 
die  near  thee,  because  the  silver  faileth  ?  And  Joseph  said.  Give 
your  cattle  ;  and  I  will  give  you  for  your  cattle,  %f  silver  fail- 
eth. And  they  brought  their  cattle  unto  Joseph,  and  Joseph 
gave  them  bread  for  the  horses,  and  fm'  the  cattle  of  the  flock^ 
and  for  the  cattle  of  the  herd,  and  for  the  asses  ;  and  he  j)ro- 
vided  then  with  bread  for  all  their  cattle,  in  that  year.  And 


438 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii 


t/iis  year  was  ended,  and  they  came  to  Mm  in  the  second  year, 
and  said  unto  htm,  We  will  not  conceal  it  from  our  lord,  that 
indeed  the  silver  is  consumed,  and  our  lord  hath  the  cattle  of 
the  heast  ^  there  is  nothing  left  before  our  Iw^d,  except  our  body 
and  our  ground.  Wherefore  shall  we  die  before  thine  eyes,  both 
we  and  also  our  ground?  Buy  us  and  our  ground  for  bread, 
and  we  and  our  ground  will  be  servants  unto  Pharaoh:  and 
give  us  seed,  that  we  may  live  and  not  die,  that  the  ground  be 
not  desolate.  And  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for 
Pharaoh,  and  the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  his  field,  because 
the  famine  pi^evailed  aver  them  ;  and  the  land  became  Pha- 
raoh's. And  he  removed  that  people  to  the  cities,  from  one  end 
of  the  border  of  Egypt  even  to  the  other  end  thereof.  Only  the 
ground  of  the  priests  he  did  not  buy,  because  a  portion  was 
apj)ointed  to  the  priests  by  Pharaoh,  and  they  did  eat  their  ap- 
pointed portion,  which  Pharaoh  gave  them  :  wherefore  they  did 
not  sell  their  ground.  And  Joseph  said  unto  the  people,  Behold, 
I  have  bought  you  this  day,  and  your  ground  for  Pharaoh  j 
lo  !  here  is  seed  for  you,  and  ye  shall  soxo  the  ground.  And  tt 
shall  be  in  the  jpi'oduce,  that  ye  shall  give  the  fifth  part  unto 
Pharaoh,  and  four  parts  shall  be  for  yourselves,  for  seed  of  the 
field  and  for  your  food,  and  for  them  in  your  houses,  and' for 
food  for  your  infants.  And  they  said.  Thou  hast  made  us 
alive  /  let  us  find  grace  in  the  eyes  of  our  lord,  and  we  will  be 
servants  to  Pharaoh.  And  Joseph  appointed  it  for  a  statute 
evefi  to  this  day  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  a  fifth  part  should 
be  for  Pharaoh  :  except  the  ground  of  the  priests  only,  which 
became  not  Pharaoh's.  And  there  was  no  bread  in  all  the  land, 
signifies  that  good  no  longer  appeared.  Because  the  famine 
was  exceedingly  grievous,  signifies  desolation.  And  the  land  of 
Egypt  and  the  land  of  Canaan  fainted  from  before  the  famine, 
signifies  that  this  was  in  the  natural  principle,  and  within  the 
church.  And  Joseph  gathered  up  all  the  silver,  signifies  that 
every  true  and  suitable  scientific.  That  was  found  in  the  land 
of  Egypt  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  which  was  in  the 
natural  principle  and  in  the  church.  For  the  provision  which 
they  bought,  signifies  that  by  it  they  were  sustained.  And 
Joseph  caused  the  silver  to  come  into  the  house  of  Pharaoh, 
signifies  that  it  all  was  referred  to  the  general  princmle  in  the 
natural.  And  when  the  silver  failed  in  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  that  scientific  truth  and  what 
was  suitable  was  no  longer  conspicuous  in  the  natural  princi- 
ple, and  within  the  church,  by  reason  of  the  desolation.  All 
Egypt  came  unto  Joseph,  signifies  application  to  the  internal 
principle.  Saying,  Give  us  bread,  signifies  supplication  concern- 
ing the  support  of  spiritual  life.  For  why  should  we  die  near 
thee,  because  silver  faileth?  signifies  that  otherwise  by  reason  of 
the  defect  of  truth  there  would  be  spiritual  death.   And  Joseph 


6108.J 


GENESIS. 


said,  signifies  the  internal  principle  from  which  came  the 
repl}'.  Give  your  cattle,  and  I  will  give  you  for  your  cattle, 
signifies  that  they  should  ofi'er  the  goods  of  truth,  and  should 
be  sustained.  If  silver  faileth,  signifies  if  truth  was  no  longer 
conspicuous  to  them.  And  they  brought  their  cattle  unto 
Joseph,  signifies  that  the  goods  of  truth  were  offered.  And 
Joseph  gave  them  bread,  signifies  support  as  to  spiritual  life. 
For  the  horses,  signifies  scientifics  from  the  intellectual  princi- 
ple. And  for  the  cattle  of  the  flock,  and  for  the  cattle  of  the 
herd,  signifies  interior  and  exterior  goods  of  truth.  And  for  the 
asses,  signifies  things  of  service.  And  he  provided  them  with 
bread  for  all  their  cattle,  signifies  support  by  the  influx  of  good 
from  the  internal  principle.  In  that  year,  signifies  the  period  of 
that  state.  And  this  year  was  ended,  signifies  desolation  after 
the  period  of  this  state.  And  they  came  unto  him  in  the  second 
year,  signifies  the  beginning  of  the  following  state.  And  said 
unto  him.  We  will  not  conceal  it  from  our  lord,  signifies  per- 
ception that  it  was  known  to  the  internal  principle.    That  in- 


reason  of  the  desolation.  And  our  lord  hath  the  cattle  of  the 
beast,  signifies  the  good  of  truth  in  like  manner.  Tliere  is 
nothing  left  before  our  lord  except  our  body  and  our  ground, 
signifies  that  the  receptacles  of  good  and  truth  were  altogether 
desolated.  Wherefore  shall  we  die  before  thine  eyes,  both  we 
and  also  our  ground?  signifies  if  they  are  desolated,  that  there 
is  Jio  longer  spiritual  life  from  the  internal  principle.  Buy  us 
and  our  ground  for  bread,  signifies  the  appropriation  of  each 
that  they  may  be  sustained  with  good.  And  we  and  our  ground 
will  be  servants  unto  Pharaoh,  signifies  total  submission.  And 
give  us  seed,  signifies  thereby  the  influx  of  the  good  of  cliarity 
and  of  the  truth  of  faith.  That  we  may  live  and  not  die,  signi- 
fies spiritual  life  thence,  and  no  longer  fear  of  damnation.  Tliat 
the  ground  be  not  desolate,  signifies  that  the  mind  shall  be 
cultivated  with  the  scientifics  of  the  church.  And  Joseph 
bought  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  the 
internal  principle  appropriated  to  itself  the  whole  natural  mind 
where  scientifics  are,  and  placed  it  under  general  guidance  and 
protection.  And  the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  nis  field,  sig- 
nifies the  abdication  and  subjection  of  all  things  which  are 
serviceable  to  the  church.  Because  the  famine  prevailed  over 
them,  signifies  because  there  was  desolation  even  to  despair. 
And  the  land  became  Pharaoh's,  signifies  that  all  things  were 
subject  to  the  natural  principle  which  was  under  the  guidance 


the  cities,  signifies  that  scientific  truths  were  referred  to  doctri- 
nais.  From  one  end  of  the  boi'der  of  Egypt,  even  to  the  other 
end  thereof,  signifies  extension  through  the  whole  natural  prin- 
ciple where  scientifics  arc.    Only  the  ground  of  the  priests  he 


deed  the  silver  is  consumed, 


lifies  truth  not  conspicuous  by 


MO 


GENESIS. 


Chap,  xlvii. 


did  not  buy,  signifies  that  the  internal  principle  from  the  natu- 
ral procured  to  itself  the  faculties  of  receiving  good,  because 
they  are  from  itself.  Because  a  portion  was  appointed  to  the  • 
priests  by  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  it  was  ordained  by  the  natu- 
ral principle  which  was  under  the  guidance  and  government 
of  the  internal.  And  they  did  eat  their  appointed  portion, 
which  Pharaoh  gave  them,  signifies  that  goods  did  not  appro- 
priate to  themselves  moie  than  according  to  orderly  arrange- 
ment. Wherefore  they  did  not  sell  their  ground,  signifies  that 
on  that  account  they  had  no  need  to  abdicate  and  submit  them. 
And  Joseph  said  unto  the  people,  signifies  influx  of  the  internal 
principle  into  scientific  truths.  Behold,  I  have  bought  you  this 
day  and  your  ground  for  Pharaoh,  signifies  that  it  procured 
those  things  to  itself,  and  subjected  them  to  the  general  princi- 
ple in  the  natural,  which  was  under  the  guidance  and  govern- 
ment of  the  internal.  Lo!  here  is  seed  for  you,  and  ye  shall  sow 
the  ground,  signifies  the  good  of'  charity  and  the  truth  of  faith, 
which  were  to  be  implanted.  And  it  shall  be  in  the  produce, 
signifies  fruits  thence  derived.  That  ye  shall  give  the  nfth  part 
unto  Pharaoh,  signifies  remains,  that  they  are  for  the  general 
principle  which  is  under  the  guidance  and  government  of  the 
internal.  And  four  parts  shall  be  for  yourselves,  signify  those 
things  which  were  not  yet  remains.  For  seed  of  the  field,  signifies 
for  nourishment  of  the  mind.  And  for  your  food  and  for  them 
in  your  houses,  signifies  that  thence  the  good  of  truth  msiy  be 
in  all  things,  collectively  and  individually.  And  for  food  for 
your  infants,  signifies  in  those  things  which  aie  of  innocence. 
And  they  said.  Thou  hast  made  us  alive,  signifies  spiritual  life 
in  no  otlier  manner,  nor  from  any  other  source.  Let  us  find 
grace  in  the  eyes  of  our  lord,  signifies  the  will  that  thus  things 
may  be  subjected,  and  humiliation.  And  we  will  be  servants  to 
Pharaoh,  signifies  that  they  renounce  their  proprium,  and  sub- 
mit to  the  natural  principle  which  is  under  the  guidance  and 
government  of  the  internal.  And  Joseph  appointed  it  for  a  stat- 
ute, signifies  what  was  concluded  from  consent.  Even  unto  this 
day,  signifies  to  eternity.  Over  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  a  fifth 
part  should  be  for  Pharaoh,  signifies  remains,  as  before.  Except 
the  ground  of  the  priests  only,  which  became  not  Pharaoh's, 
eignifies  the  faculties  of  receiving  good,  that  they  are  immedi- 
ately from  the  internal  principle. 

6109.  "And  there  was  no  bread  in  all  the  land." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  that  good  no  longer  appeared,  is  manifest 
from  the  signification  of  bread,  as  denoting  the  good  of  love 
and  charity,  see  just  above,  n.  6106 ;  and  from  the  signification 
of  there  being  none  in  all  the  land,,  as  denoting  that  it  no  longer 
appeared.  The  subject  treated  of  in  the  following  verses  is 
concerning  the  internal  celestial  principle,  that  it  reduced  all 
things  in  the  natural  principle  into  order  under  the  geuBral 


6109,  GllO.J 


GENESIS. 


441 


principle,  to  effect  the  conjunction  of  scientifics  with  the  truths 
of  the  church,  and  by  those  truths  with  spiritual  good,  and  by 
this  good  with  the  internal  celestial  principle.  But  as  the 
reduction  of  scientifics  into  order  under  a  general  principle  can 
only  be  effected  by  A-astations  of  good  and  desolations  of  truth, 
and  by  subsequent  supports,  therefore  both  the  former  and  the 
latter  are  .treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  in  the  following  verses. 
These  thiners,  however,  are  but  seldom  effected  in  man  during 
his  life  in  the  world,  for  several  reasons ;  but  in  the  other  life 
they  take  place  in  all  who  are  regenerated ;  and  since  they  do 
not  take  place  in  man  in  the  world,  it  is  no  wonder  tliat  they 
appear  as  things  unknown  to  him,  and  are  presented  as  arcana, 
of  wliich  he  had  never  before  heard. 

6110.  "  Because  the  famine  was  exceedingly  grievous." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  desolation,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  /a7nint  ,  as  denoting  a  want  of  good  and  of  knowledges, 
see  n.  146U,  3364-,  5277,  5279,  52S1,  5300,  5579,  5S93,  thus  the 
famine  being  exceedingly  grievous  denotes  desolation,  see  n. 
5360,  5376,  5415,  5576.  As  to  desolation,  it  must  be  known, 
that  truths  and  goods  and  the  knowledges  thereof  constitute 
the  spiritual  life  of  those  who  are  in  heaven,  as  these  are  the 
celestial  and  spiritual- foods  with  which  they  are  nourished, 
and  which  are  given  them  daily  by  the  Lord.  When  it  is 
morning  with  them,  goods  are  administered  ;  when  mid-day, 
truths  are  administered ;  but  when  it  is  evejiing,  they  fail,  until 
twilight  and  the  return  of  morning :  on  these  occasions  they 
are  kept  ia  an  appetite,  which  is  such,  that  they  desire  those 
foods  more  than  the  hungry  long  for  food  on  earth.  This  state 
is  signified  by  femine,  and  is  a  species  of  desolation,  but  not 
such  as  takes  place  amongst  those  who  are  in  the  inferior  earth, 
see  n.  698,  699,  1106  to  1113.  That  the  angelic  heaven  has 
such  an  appetite  for  truths  and  goods,  and  the  knowledges 
thereof,  can  scarcely  appear  credible  to  any  one  in  the  world ; 
for  they  who  are  intent  only  on  gain  and  glory,  and  pleasurable 
indulgences,  must  necessarily  wonder  that  such  things  consti- 
tute the  life  of  angels,  and  will  say,  "What  are  the  knowledges 
of  good  and  truth  to  me  ?  what  life  is  to  be  derived  from  them  ? 
the  things  which  give  life,  and  the  delight  of  life,  are  riches, 
honours,  and  pleasures.  But  let  such  know,  that  the  life  derived 
from  the  latter  is  the  life  of  the  body,  which  perishes  with  the 
body,  not  the  life  of  the  soul,  which  remains  to  eternity ;  and 
that  they  but  ill  consult  their  own  good,  who,  during  their 
abode  in  the  world,  neglect  to  think  about  spiritual  life.  Deso- 
lation is  also  for  the  sake  of  appetite,  according  to  wliich,  goods 
aad  truths  are  received ;  and  when  the  desires  which  are 
grounded  in  appetite  are  obtained,  they  cause  satisfaction  and 
happiness;  wherefore  in  the  other  life,  they  who  are  in  desola- 
tion are  soon  refreshed,  and  enjoy  their  desires:  by  such  vicis- 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


situdes  all  are  perfected.  It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  the 
changes  of  day  in  the  natural  world,  viz.,  morning,  mid-day, 
evening,  night,  and  the  return  of  morning,  represent  the  vicissi- 
tudes in  the  spiritual  world,  only  with  this  difference,  that  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  spiritual  world  flow-in  to  the  understanding 
and  will,  and  present  those  things  which  are  of  life ;  but  the 
vicissitudes  in  the  natural  world  flow-in  to  the  things  of  the 
body,  and  support  them.  It  is  still  more  worthy  of  observa- 
tion, that  the  shades  of  evening  and  the  darkness  of  night  do 
not  come  from  the  Lord,  but  frona  the  propriums  (selfhoods)  of 
angels,  of  spirits,  and  of  men  :  for  the  Lord  as  a  sun  is  contin- 
ually shining,  and  flowing-in,  but  the  evils  and  falses  derived 
from  the  proprium,  inasmuch  as  they  are  in  men,  spirits,  and 
angels,  turn  them  from  the  Lord,  and  thus  lead  them  into  the 
shades  of  evening,  and  the  evil  into  the  darkness  of  night ;  in 
like  manner  as  the  sun  of  our  world  is  continually  shining  and 
giving  forth  his  influence,  but  the  earth  by  its  circumrotation 
turns  itself  away  from  him,  and  passes  into  shades  and  dark- 
ness. The  reason  why  such  phenomena  exist  in  the  natural 
world  is,  because  the  natural  world  exists  from  the  spiritual 
world,  and  thence  also  subsists  ;  hence  it  is,  that  universal  na- 
ture is  a  theatre  representative  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  see  n. 
3483,  4939.  The  reason  why  the  above  vicissitudes  exist  m  the 
spiritual  world  is,  that  all  who  are  in  heaven  may  be  contin- 
ually perfected  ;  hence  also  such  vicissitudes  take  place  in  the 
natural  world,  for  otherwise  all  things  therein  would  perish 
with  drought.  Nevertheless  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  in  heaven 
there  is  no  night,  but  only  evening,  which  is  succeeded  by  the 
twilight  that  precedes  the  morning;  but  in  hell  there  is  night: 
there  are  also  vicissitudes  in  hell,  but  contrary  to  the  vicissi- 
tudes in  heaven,  morning  in  hell  being  the  heat  of  lusts,  and 
mid-day  the  itch  of  falsities ;  evening  is  anxiety,  and  night 
is  torment ;  nevertheless  night  bears  rule  through  all  these 
changes,  which  are  alone  occasioned  by  the  variations  of  the 
shade  and  darkness  of  night.  It  is  further  to  be  noted,  that  in 
the  spiritual  world  the  vicissitudes  are  not  alike  with  one  as 
with  another  ;  also  that  the  vicissitudes  in  that  world  are  not 
distinguished  into  stated  times,  inasmuch  as  they  are  caused  by 
variations  of  state ;  for  instead  of  times  in  the  natural  world, 
there  are  states  in  the  spiritual  world,  see  n.  1274,  13S2,  2625, 
2788,  2837,  3254,  3356,  4814,- 4816,  4882,  4901. 

6111.  "And  the  land  of  Egypt  and  the  land  of  Canaan 
fainted  from  before  the  famine." — That  hereby  is  signified  that 
this  desolation  was  in  the  natural  principle  where  scientiflcs 
are,  and  within  the  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind  where 
scientifics  are,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301  ;  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  the  land  of  Canaan^  as  denoting  the  churcli, 


6111— G115.] 


GENESIS. 


443 


see  above,  n.  6067 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  famine, 
as  denoting  desolation,  according  to  what  was  said  just  above, 
n.  6110.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  land  of  Egyjit  and 
the  land  of  Canaan  fainting  from  before  the  famine,  is  signified 
that  desolation  was  in  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics 
are,  and  within  the  church. 

6112.  "And  Joseph  gathered  uj)  all  the  silver." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  every  true  and  suitable  scientific,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  gathering,  as  denoting  to  collate 
into  one  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting 
the  internal  celestial  principle,  of  which  frequent  mention  has 
been  made  above ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  silver,  as 
denoting  truth,  see  n.  1551,  2954,  5658,  but  in  the  present  case 
the  true  and  suitable  scientific,  for  it  is  said  of  the  silver  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  immediately  fol- 
lows. Hence,  by  Joseph  collecting  all  the  silver,  is  signified 
that  the  internal  celestial  principle  collated  into  one  every  true 
and  suitable  scientific.  A  scientific  is  said  to  be  true  and  suit- 
able, when  it  is  not  darkened  by  fallacies,  which,  so  long  as 
they  cannot  be  dispersed,  render  the  scientific  unsuitable;  a 
scientific  is  also  said  to  be  true  and  suitable,  which  has  not 
been  perverted  by  applications  to  falses  and  to  evils,  by  others 
or  by  one's-self,  for  these,  when  once  impressed  on  any  scien- 
tific, remain  ;  the  scientific  therefore,  which  is  free  from  such 
vitiations,  is  true  and  suitable. 

6113.  "That  was  found  in  the  land  of  Egypt  and  in  the  land 
of  Canaan." — That  hereby  is  signified  which  was  in  the  natural 
principle  and  in  the  church,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  principle  where 
scientifics  are,  see  above,  n.  6111 ;  and  from  the  signification 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  also  above, 
n.  6067.  By  the  church  is  here  meant  that  which  is  of  the 
church  with  man  ;  a  man  is  a  church  -when  he  is  principled  in 
good  and  truth,  and  a  company  of  such  men  constitutes  the 
church  in  general. 

6114.  "  For  the  provision  which  they  bought." — ^That  here- 
by is  signified  that  by  it  they  were  sustained,  appears  from  the 
signification  oi provision,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  the  church, 
see  n.  5402  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  huying,  as  denoting 
to  appropriate,  see  n.  4397,  5374,  5397,  5406,  5410,  5426  ;  hence 
denoting  to  be  sustained,  for  the  subject  treated  of  is  spiritual 
food,  signified  by  provision,  which  food,  when  appropriated, 
sustains  the  spiritual  life. 

6115.  "  And  Joseph  caused  the  silver  to  come  into  the 
house  of  Pharaoh." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  it  was  all 
referred  to  the  general  principle  in  the  natural,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  causing  to  come,  as  denoting  to  refer, 
and  to  introduce ;  (2.)  from  tlie  signification  of  silver,  as  denot- 


444 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


ing  the  true  and  suitable  scientific,  see  u.  6112  ;  ami  (3.)  tVoiu 
the  representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  pi  iuci- 
pie  in  general,  see  n.  5160,  5799,  6015  ;  hence  the  house  of 
rharaoh  denotes  the  general  principle  in  the  natural,  because 
it  is  the  all  thereof  in  the  complex.  In  regard  to  true  and 
suitable  scientitics  being  referred  to  a  general  principle,  it  is  tc 
be  noted  that  all  scientifics,  as  well  as  all  truths,  of  whatsoever 
kind,  must  be  referred  to  a  general  principle,  in  order  to  be 
any  thing,  and  they  must  be  placed  and  contained  in,  and  under 
a  generfu  pi-inciple ;  for  otherwise  they  are  instantly  dissipated. 
That  scientifics  and  truths  may  be  something,  they  must  have  a 
form  induced,  in  which  they  may  mutually  respect  each  other ; 
and  this  cannot  be  effected,  unless  they  be  consociated  under  a 
general  principle  :  wherefore  the  general  principle  is  that 
which  keeps  them  together  in  a  form,  and  causes  each  therein 
to  have  its  quality.  The  general  principle  itself  also,  together 
with  other  general  principles,  must  be  referred  under  more 
general  principles,  and  these  latter  again  under  the  most  gen- 
eral ;  otherwise  the  general  principles  also,  and  likewise  the 
more  general,  would  be  dissipated.  The  most  general  Uni- 
versal principle,  from  which  all  things  are  kept  together,  is  the 
Lord  Himself,  and  that  which  keeps  them  together  is  the 
Divine  Truth  proceeding  from  Him  ;  the  more  general  princi- 
ples are  the  general  societies  in  the  spiritual  world,  into  which 
the  Divine  Truth  flows,  and  distinguishes  them  in  general  one 
from  another ;  the  general  principles  are  the  less  general  socie- 
ties, under  each  more  general  principle.  The  more  general 
societies  are  those  to  which  the  members,  oi'gaus,  and  viscera  in 
man  correspond,  which  by  a  wonderful  connection  are  in  such 
a  form,  that  they  mutually  respect  each  other,  and  thus  mutu- 
ally keep  each  other  together,  and  also  present  themselves  as 
one.  In  man  the  most  general  universal  principle,  which 
keeps  the  singular  parts  together,  is  the  soul ;  thus  also  it  is 
the  Divine  Truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord,  for  this  contin- 
ually flows-in,  and  causes  the  soul  to  be  of  such  a  quality.  The 
Divine  Truth  proceeding  from  the  Lord  is  what  is  called  the 
Word,  by  which  all  things  were  created,  (John  i.  1,  2,  3,)  or 
by  which  all  things  have  existed,  consequently  by  which  all 
things  subsist.  That  all  things  in  the  universal  natural  world 
are  under  a  general  principle,  and  each  individual  thing  under 
its  own  general  principle  and  that  otherwise  they  cannot  sub- 
sist, will  be  found  to  be  true  by  every  one  who  is  willing  to 
attend  to  the  things  in  nature. 

6116.  "  And  when  the  silver  failed  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  in  the  land  of  Canaan." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  tne 
true  and  suitable  scientific  was  no  longer  evident  in  the  natural 
principle  and  within  the  church,  owing  to  the  desolation,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification    failing,  as  denoting  to  be  no  longer 


6116—6119.] 


GENESIS. 


445 


evident;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  silver^  as  denotinj^  the 
true  and  suitable  scientific,  see  above,  n.  6112 ;  (3.)  from  the 
signification  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  prin- 
ciple where  scientifics  are,  see  above,  n.  6111 ;  and  (4.")  from 
the  signification  of  the  land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  cliurch, 
see  also  above,  n.  6067 ;  that  it  was  owing  to  the  desolation,  is 
evident  from  the  preceding,  see  n.  6110. 

6117.  "AllEgN-pt  came  unto  Joseph." — Tliat  hereby  is  sig- 
nified application  to  the  internal  principle,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  coming  to  liim,  as  denoting  to  be  applied ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  scientific 
principle,  see  above  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  Joseph, 
as  denoting  the  internal  principle,  see  also  above.  That  everv 
scientific  in  the  natural  principle  was  nnder  the  guidance  and 
government  of  the  internal,  is  signified  bv  Joseph  being  ruler 
over  the  whole  land  of  Egypt ;  but  the  conjunction  of  the 
truths  of  the  church  with  tlie  scientifics  in  the  natural  princi- 
ple is  what  is  now  described  in  tlie  internal  sense. 

6118.  "  Saying,  Give  us  bread." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified 
concerning  the  support  of  spiritual  life,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  giving,  when  predicated  of  bread,  as  denoting 
to  support ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  bread,  as  denoting 
spiritual  life.  For  by  bread  specifically  is  signified  the  good 
of  love  and  of  charity  ;  but  in  general,  spiritual  life  is  signified, 
for  then  by  bread  all  food  is  meant,  as  was  shown,  n.  2165  ;  and 
since  all  food  in  general  is  meant,  spiritual  life  is  meant,  for  in 
the' spiritual  sense  food  in  general  is  all  the  good  of  love,  and 
also  all  the  truth  of  faith,  these  two  principles  constituting 
spiritual  life. 

6119.  "For why  should  we  die  near  thee,  because  the  silver 
faileth  ?'' — That  hereby  is  signified  that  otherwise,  owing  to  a 
deficiency  of  truth,  there  would  be  spiritual  death,  appears  from 
the  signitication  oi  dying,  as  denoting  spiritual  death,  of  which 
we  shall  speak  presently ;  and  from  the  signification  of  silver 
failing,  as  denoting  a  deficiency  of  truth  ;  that  silver  denotes 
the  true  and  suitable  scientific,  see  n.  6112.  There  is  spiritual 
death  when  there  is  a  deficiency  of  truth  ;  spiritual  life  consists 
in  exercises  according  to  truths,  consequently  in  uses  ;  for  they 
who  are  in  spiritual  life  desire  and  seek  after  truths  with  a  view- 
to  life,  that  is,  that  they  may  live  according  to  them,  and  thus 
with  a  view  to  uses  ;  as  far  therefore  as  they  can  imbibe  truths, 
according  to  which  they  are  to  efiect  uses,  so  far  are  they  in 
spiritual  life,  because  they  are  so  far  in  the  light  of  intelligence 
and  wisdom.  When  therefore  truths  fail,  as  is  the  case  when 
a  state  of  shade  comes  on,  which,  in  the  Word,  is  signified  by 
evening,  n.  6110,  then  spiritual  life  is  in  distress,  for  the  thinga 
of  shade,  that  is,  of  spiritual  death,  present  themselves,  inas- 
much as  they  are  not  then  kept  in  ligiit,  as  heretofore,  but  are 


446 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


remitted  in  some  part  into  tlieir  proprium  ;  hence,  an  image  of 
spiritual  death,  that  is,  of  damnation,  is  presented  from  the 
shade.  That  by  death  is  signitied  spiritual  death,  or  damnation, 
is  manifest  from  very  many  passages  in  the  Word,  of  which  it 
may  suffice  to  adduce  the  following:  "  He  shall  judge  the  poor 
in  justice,  and  shall  seize  with  rectitude  the  miserable  of  the 
earth.  On  the  other  hand  he  shall  smite  the  earth  with  the 
rod  of  his  mouth,  and  with  the  spirit  of  his  lips  he  shall  cause 
the  wicked  to  die,''''  Isaiah  xi.  4,  speaking  of  the  Lord  ;  the 
rod  of  the  mouth  and  the  spirit  of  the  lips  denote  the  Divine 
Truth  from  which  comes  judgment ;  to  die  denotes  to  be  damned. 
Again,  shall  swallow  ujp  death  for  ever  and  the  Lord 
Jehovah  shall  wipe  away  tears  from  off  all  faces,"  xxv.  8.  Again, 
"  The  dead  shall  not  live  ;  the  Rephaim  shall  not  rise  again,  in 
that  thou  hast  visited,  thou  hast  extinguished  them,"  xxvi.  14. 
Again,  "  Thy  dead  shall  live,  my  dead  body,  they  shall  rise 
again,"  xxvi.  19.  Again,  "  Ye  have  said.  We  have  made  a 
covenant  with  death,  and  with  hell  we  have  made  a  vision  ;  your 
covenant  with  death  shall  be  annulled,  and  your  vision  with  hell 
shall  not  stand,"  xxviii.  15,  18.  And  in  Jeremiali,  "Ye  \vait 
for  light,  but  he  turns  it  into  the  shadow  of  death,  he  turns  it 
into  thick  darkness,"  xiii.  16.  And  in  Ezekiel,  "  Ye  have  pro- 
faned me  among  my  people  for  handfuls  of  barley,  and  for  pieces 
of  bread,  to  slay  the  souls  which  should  not  die,  and  to  make 
alive  the  souls  which  should  not  live,"  xiii.  19,  22.  And  in 
Hosea,  "  From  the  land  of  hell  I  will  redeem  them  ;  from  death 
I  will  deliver  them  i  0  death,  I  will  be  thy  j^lagues,  O  hell,  I 
will  be  thy  destruction,"  xiii.  14.  And  in  David,  "  Tlxou 
liftest  me  f  rom  the  gates  of  death,''''  Psalm  ix.  13.  Again, 
"Enlighten  mine  eyes,  lest  peradventure  I  may  sleep  death,^'' 
xiii.  3.  Again,  "The  cords  of  death  encompassed  me,  and 
the  cords  of  hell,"  xviii.  5.  Again,  "  Like  sheep  they  shall 
be  set  in  hell.  Death  shall  feed  upon  them,"  xlix.  14.  And 
in  the  Apocalypse,  "  I  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death," 
i.  18.  Again,  "  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  sufler  hurt  in 
the  second  death,"  ii.  11.  Again,  "I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead.  Be  watch- 
ful, and  strengthen  the  things  that  remain,  which  are  ready 
to  die,"  iii.  1,  2.  And  in  Matthew,  "The  people  which  sat 
in  darkness  have  seen  a  great  light,  and  to  them  that  sat  in 


And  in  John,  "  He  who  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  him 
who  sent  me,  shall  have  eternal  life,  and  shall  not  come  into 
judgment,  but  hath  passed  from  death  to  life,"  v.  24.  A^ain, 
*'  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  / 

•  In  our  English  version  of  the  Bible  this  passage  is  rendered,  "He  will  swal- 
low up  death  in  victory  ;"  but  the  Hebrew  expression,  here  rendered  in  victory, 
signifies  also  continually,  or  forever,  and  is  so  rendered  by  Schmidius  and  others 


the  region  and  shadow 


6120— 6125.J  GENESIS. 


447 


for  unless  ye  believe  that  I  am,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  ;  if  any 
one  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death,''''  viii.  21,  24,  51,  52. 
Inasmuch  as  death  signified  damnation,  those  who  were  of  tlie 
representative  church  were  forbidden  to  touch  the  dead  ;  and  if 
they  touched,  they  were  to  be  unclean,  and  were  to  be  cleansed, 
Ezek.  xliv.  25;  Levit.  xv.  31;  xxi.  1,2,  3;  xxii.  8;  Numb.  vi. 
6  to  12  ;  xix.  11  to  the  end. 

6120.  "  And  Joseph  said." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  in- 
ternal principle  from  which  reply  was  made,  appears  from  the 
representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  principle,  see 
above ;  that  reply  is  denoted,  is  evident. 

6121.  "Give  your  cattle,  and  I  will  give  you  for  your  cattle." 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  should  offer  the  goods  of 
truth,  and  should  be  sustained,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signi- 
fication of  cattle,  as  denoting  the  goods  of  truth,  see  n.  6016, 
6045 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  giving  for  thern,  viz., 
bread,  as  denoting  the  support  of  sj)iritual  life,  see  above,  n. 
6118. 

6122.  If  silver  faileth."— That  hereby  is  signified  if  truth 
be  no  longer  conspicuous  to  them,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  silver  failing,  as  denoting  a  deficiency  of  truth,  thus  that 
truth  is  no  longer  conspicuous,  see  above,  n.  6116,6119.  Truth 
is  said  not  to  be  conspicuous,  because  in  a  state  of  desolation  it 
appears  as  if  it  had  fled  away  ;  nevertheless  it  is  present, 
for  all  truth  and  good,  which  have  been  given  at  any  time  by 
the  Lord  to  a  man,  spirit,  or  angel,  remain,  and  nothing  is 
taken  from  them,  but  in  a  state  of  desolation  they  are  obscured 
by  the  proprium  (selfhood)  so  as  not  to  appear.  Howbeit, 
when  a  state  of  light  returns,  they  are  made  present  and  con- 
spicuous ;  hence  it  is  evident  what  is  meant  by  truth  not  being 
conspicuous. 

6123.  "And  they  brought  their  cattle  unto  Joseph."— That 
hereby  is  signified  that  the  goods  of  truth  were  ofi'ered,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  bringing,  as  denoting  to  be  offered ; 
and  from  the  signification  of  cattle,  as  denoting  the  goods  of 
truth,  see  n.  6016,  6045. 

6124.  "  And  Joseph  gave  them  bread." — That  hereby  is 
signified  support  as  to  spiritual  life,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  giving  bread,  as  denoting  the  support  of  spiritual  life, 
Bee  above,  n.  6118. 

6125.  "  For  the  horses."- — That  hereby  are  signified  scien- 
tifics  from  the  intellectual  principle,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  horses,  as  denoting  intellectual  things,  see  n.  2760,  2761, 
2762,  3217,  5321  ;  and  whereas  they  are  predicated  of  Egypt, 
by  which  scientifics  are  signified,  horses  here  denote  scientifics 
from  the  intellectual  principle.  It  may  be  expedient  to  say  what 
is  meant  by  scientifics  from  the  intellectual  principle  ;  man  has 
an  intellectual  principle,  and  he  has  a  will-principle,  not  only  iu 


448 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlrii. 


his  internal  man,  but  also  in  liis  external.  Tlie  intellectiuil 
principle  in  man  is  increased,  and  grows  from  infimcy  to  his  airo 
of  manhood,  and  consists  in  a  view  of  things  from  the  grounds 
of  experience  and  science,  also  in  a  view  of  causes  from  effects, 
and  likewise  of  consequences  from  a  connection  of  causes  ;  thus 
the  intellectual  principle  consists  in  the  comprehension  and 
perception  of  such  things  as  relate  to  civil  and  moral  life.  It 
exists  by  vij-tue  of  the  influx  of  light  from  heaven,  wherefore 
every  man  may  be  perfected  as  to  the  intellectual  principle.;  it  is 
given  to  every  one  according  to  his  application,  life,  and  peculiar 
turn  of  mind,  nor  is  it  wanting  to  any,  if  the  mind  be  sane ; 
and  it  is  given  to  man  in  order  that  he  may  be  in  freedom  and 
choice,  that  is,  in  the  freedom  of  choosing  good  or  evil ;  unless 
he  has  such  an  intellectual  principle,  as  has  been  described,  he 
cannot  do  so  of  himself,  neither  could  any  thing  be  appropriated 
to  him.  It  is  further  to  be  noted  that  man's  intellectual  prin- 
ciple is  what  receives  the  spiritual,  so  that  it  is  a  recipient  of 
spiritual  trutli  and  good  ;  for  nothing  of  good,  that  is,  of  charity, 
nor  of  truth,  that  is,  of  faith,  can  be  insinuated  into  any  one 
who  has  not  an  intellectual  principle,  but  they  are  insinuated 
according  to  his  intellectual  principle.  On  this  account  also 
man  is  not  regenerated  by  the  Lord,  until  he  arrives  at  adult 
age,  when  lie  has  an  intellectual  principle  ;  before  which  period 
the  good  of  love  and  the  truth  of  faith  fall  as  seed  into  ground 
altogether  barren  ;  and  when  man  is  regenerated,  his  intellec- 
tual principle  performs  the  use  of  seeing  and  perceiving  what 
good  is,  and  thence  what  truth  is,  for  the  intellectual  principle 
transfers  those  things,  which  are  of  the  light  of  heaven,  into 
those  things  which  are  of  the  light  of  nature  ;  whence  the  former 
appear  in  the  latter  as  the  interior  affections  of  man  in  a  face 
without  simulation.  And  as  the  intellectual  principle  performs 
this  use,  therefore  in  the  Word,  in  many  passages  where  the  spi- 
ritual principle  of  the  church  is  treated  of,  its  intellectual  prin- 
ciple is  also  treated  of;  on  which  subject,  by  the  divine  mercy 
of  the  Lord,  we  shall  speak  elsewhere.  From  these  considera- 
tions it  may  now  be  manifest  what  is  meant  by  scientifics  from 
the  intellectual  principle,  viz.,  that  they  mean  the  scientitics 
which  confirm  those  things  that  a  man  intellectually  apprehends 
and  perceives,  whether  they  be  evil  or  good ;  these  scientifics 
are  what  are  signified  in  the  Word  by  horses  from  Egypt,  as  in 
Isaiah,  "Wo  to  them  that  go  down  to  Egypt  for  help,  and  stay 
on  horses,  and  trust  in  chariots,  because  they  are  many,  and  on 
horscw.en  because  they  are  very  strong,  and  look  not  unto  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  and  do  not  seek  Jehovah.  For  Egypt  is  a 
man  and  not  God,  and  his  horses  are  flesh,  and  not  spirit," 
xxxi.  1,  3;  where  horses  from  Egypt  denote  scientifics  from  a 
perverted  intellectual  principle.  And  in  Ezekiel,  "  He  rebelled 
against  him,  sending  his  ambassadors  into  Egypt,  to  give  him 


6126—6128.] 


449 


horses,  and  much  people ;  shall  he  prosper,  shall  he  that  doeth 
this  be  delivered?"  xvii.  15;  where  horses  from  Egypt  also 
denote  the  scientifics  from  a  perverted  intellectual  principle, 
which  are  consulted  in  the  things  of  faith,  whilst  the  Word,  that 
is,  the  Lord,  is  not  believed  unless  from  them  ;  thus  it  is  never 
believed,  for  in  a  perverted  intellectual  principle  a  negative  prin 
ciple  reigns.  That  such  scientifics  were  destroyed,  is  represented 
by  the  horses  and  chariots  of  Pharaoh  being  drowned  in  the  Red 
Sea ;  and  whereas  the  above  tilings  are  signified  by  horses,  and 
false  doctrinals  by  chariots,  therefore  horses  and  chariots  are  so 
often  mentioned  on  the  occasion,  see  Exod.  xiv.  17,  18,  23,  26, 
28 ;  and  hence  in  the  Song  of  Moses  and  Miriam  it  is  said, 
"  The  horse  of  Pharaoh,  and  his  chariot,  went  in,  and  also 
his  horsemen,  into  the  sea ;  but  Jehovah  caused  the  waters  of 
the  sea  to  return  upon  them.  Sing  ye  to  Jehovah,  because  in 
exalting  he  hath  exalted  himself,  the  horse  and  his  rider  hath 
he  cast  into  the  sea,"  Exod.  xv.  1, 19,  21.  Similar  scientifics 
are  also  signified  by  what  was  prescribed  to  the  king  over  Israel, 
in  Moses,  "  If  they  desire  a  king,  from  tlie  midst  of  the  brethren 
a  king  shall  be  set  over  them  :  only  let  him  not  multiply  to  him- 
self horses,  nor  bring  the  people  back  into  Egypt,  to  multiply 
horses,''''  Dent.  xvii.  15, 16.  A  king  represented  the  Lord  as  to 
the  Divine  Truth,  n.  1672,  1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,  4575, 
4581,  4789,  4966,  5044,  5068_,  thus  as  to  intelligence,  for  this, 
when  genuine,  is  from  the  Divine  Truth  ;  that  intelligence  ought 
to  be  procursd  by  the  Word,  which  is  Divine  Truth,  but  not 
by  scientifics  from  man's  own  intellectual  principle,  is  signified 
by  the  injunction  that  the  king  should  not  multiply  horses, 
and  should  not  bring  back  the  people  into  Egypt  to  multiply 
horses. 

6126.  "  And  for  the  cattle  of  the  flock,  and  for  the  cattle  of 
the  herd." — That  hereby  are  signified  the  interior  and  exterior 
goods  of  truth,  appeare  from  the  signification  of  flock,  as  denot- 
ing interior  goods,  and  from  the  signification  of  herd,  as  denot- 
ing exterior  goods,  see  n.  5913  ;  and  whereas  they  are  goods  of 
truth  which  are  signified,  it  is  said  cattle  of  the  fiock,  and  cat- 
tle of  the  herd,  cattle  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  6016, 
6045,  6049. 

6127.  "And  for  the  asses." — ^That  hereby  are  signified 
things  of  service,  appears  from  the  signification  of  asses,  as 
denoting  things  of  service,  see  n.  5958,  5959. 

6128.  "  And  he  provided  them  with  bread  for  the  cattle." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  support  by  the  influx  of  good  from  the 
internal  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  provid- 
ing with  bread,  or  giving  them  bread,  as  denoting  the  support 
of  spiritual  life,  see  above,  n.  6118  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation 
of  cattle,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  just  above,  n.  6126  ; 
and  (3.)  from  the  representation  oi  Joseph,  who  provided  them, 

VOL.  VI.  20 


450 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


as  denoting  the  internal  principle,  see  above.  That  it  was  by 
an  influx  of  good  from  the  internal  principle,  follows  of  course, 
because  all  support  of  spiritual  life  in  the  natural  principle  is 
effected  by  influx  from  the  internal,  that  is,  through  tlie  inter- 
nal from  the  Lord.  Inasmuch  as  mention  is  so  frequently  made 
of  influx,  and  possibly  but  few  know  what  is  meant  by  influx, 
it  may  be  expedient  to  say  something  on  the  subject.  What 
influx  is,  may  be  evident  from  a  comparison  of  such  things  in 
nature  as  flow-in,  as  from  the  influx  of  heat  from  the  sun  into 
all  things  of  the  earth,  whence  comes  veget^itive  life  ;  and  from 
the  influx  of  light  into  the  same  things,  whence  comes  what  is 
useful  to  vegetative  life,  and  also  colours  and  beauties;  in 
like  manner  from  the  influx  of  heat  into  the  external  parts  of 
our  bodies,  also  of  light  into  the  eye;  again,  from  the  influx  of 
sound  into  the  ear,  and  so  forth.  Hence  may  be  comprehended 
what  is  the  influx  of  life  from  the  Lord,  Who  is  tiie  Sun  of 
Heaven,  from  Whom  comes  the  heat  which  is  love,  and  the 
spiritual  light  which  is  faith  ;  the  influx  itself  is  also  manifestly 
sensible,  for  heavenly  heat,  which  is  love,  constitutes  the  vital 
heat  in  man,  and  heavenly  light,  which  is  faith,  constitutes  his 
intellectual  light ;  but  they  vary  according  to  receptions. 

6129.  "  In  this  year." — That  hereby  is  signitied  the  period 
of  that  state,  appears  from  the  signification  of  yeai\  as  denoting 
an  entire  period  from  beginning  to  end,  see  n.  2906. 

6130.  "  And  this  year  was  ended." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied desolation  after  the  period  of  tliis  state,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  tlie  year  heing  ended  in  the  present  case,  as 
denoting  after  the  period  of  this  state;  that  year  denotes  the 
period  of  an  entire  state,  see  just  above,  n.  6129.  That  desola- 
tion was  after  that  period,  is  evident  from  what  now  follows. 

6131.  "  And  they  came  unto  him  in  the  second  year." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  the  beginning  of  a  following  state, 
appears  without  further  explanation  from  what  goes  before. 

6132.  "  And  said  unto  him,  We  will  not  conceal  it  from  our 
lord." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  it  was  known  to  the  inter- 
nal principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying^  as 
denoting  perception,  see  above,  n.  6063  ;  (2.)  from  "the  repre- 
sentation oi'  Joseph,  who  is  here  the  lord,  as  denoting  the  inter- 
nal principal  spoken  of  heretofore  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  not  concealing  from  him,  as  denoting  to  be  known.  The 
reason  why  not  concealing,  in  the  internal  sense,  denotes  to  be 
known,  is,  because  every  thing  which  exists  and  is  done  in  the 
natural  principle,  is  known  to  the  internal,  inasmuch  as  the 
natural  principle  derives  thence  whatsoever  it  has,  and  therefore 
nothing  can  be  concealed  from  it;  nevertheless  it  is  so  expressed 
in  the  external  sense,  especially  the  historical ;  as  also  when  the 
Lord  speaks  to  man,  He  fii'st  questions  him  concerning  the 
thing  at  the  time  in  agitation,  as  the  angel  of  Jehovah  questions 


6129—6135.] 


GENESIS. 


451 


Hagar,  Gen.  xvi,  7,  8;  and  Abraham,  Gen.  xviii.  9 ;  and  Moses, 
Exod.  iv.  2 :  neither  is  the  external  [man]  otherwise  satisfied, 
for  he  does  not  believe  a  thing  to  be  known  unless  he  utters  it. 

6133.  "That  indeed  the  silver  is  consumed." — That  hereby 
is  signified  truth  not  conspicuous  by  reason  of  the  desolation, 
appears  from  what  was  said  above,  n.  6116,  where  similar 
words  occur. 

6134.  "And  our  lord  hath  the  cattle  of  the  beast."— That 
hereby  is  signified  the  good  of  truth  in  like  manner,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  the  cattUof  the  heast,  or  of  the  cattle 
of  the  flock  and  herd,  as  denoting  the  interior  and  exterior 
good  of  truth,  see  above,  n.  6126  ;  that  this  in  like  manner 
was  no  longer  conspicuous  by  reason  of  the  desolation,  is  evi- 
dent from  what  was  said  just  above  concerning  silver,  n. 
6133. 

6135.  "There  is  nothing  left  before  onr  lord,  except  our 
bod\'  and  our  ground." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  recep- 
tacles of  good  and  truth  were  altogether  desolated,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  hody,  as  denoting  a  receptacle  of  good, 
of  M'hich  we  shall  speak  presently;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  ground,  as  denoting  a  receptacle  of  truth.  Tlie  reason 
why  ground  denotes  a  receptacle  of  truth  is,  because  it  receives 
seeds  ;  and  by  the  seeds  which  are  sown  in  it,  are  signified  spe- 
cifically those  things  which  are  of  faith  derived  from  charity, 
and  thus  of  truth  derived  from  good,  see  n.  1025,  1447,  1610, 
1940,  2S48,  3038,  3310,  3373,  hence  ground  denotes  a  recep- 
tacle of  truth ;  see  also  what  was  before  said  and  shown  con- 
cerning ground,  n.  566, 1068,  3671 :  that  those  receptacles  were 
desolated,  is  signified  by  there  being  nothing  else  left  before  the 
Lord.  In  the  genuine  sense,  body  signifies  the  good  of  love, 
and  ground  the  truth  of  faith ;  but  when  truths  and  the  goods 
of  truth,  which  are  signified  by  silver  and  cattle,  are  no  longer 
conspicuous  on  account  of  desolation,  then  by  body  is  signified 
only  a  receptacle  of  good,  and  by  ground  a  receptacle  of  truth. 
The  reason  why  body  in  the  genuine  sense  signifies  the  good  of 
love  is,  because  the  body,  or  whole  man,  which  is  meant  by  the 
body,  is  a  receptacle  of  life  from  the  Lord,  thus  a  receptacle  of 
good,  for  the  good  of  love  constitutes  the  very  life  itself  in  man; 
for  the  vital  heat,  which  is  love,  is  the  very  vital  heat  itself,  and 
unless  this  heat  be  in  man,  he  is  something  dead ;  hence  then 
it  is  that  in  the  internal  sense,  by  body  is  meant  tlie  good  of 
love.  And  although  in  man  there  is  no  celestial  love,  but 
infernal  love,  the  inmost  of  his  life  is  notwithstanding  from 
celestial  love;  for  this  love  continually  flows-in  from  the  Lord, 
and  in  its  beginning  forms  the  vital  heat  to  man,  but  in  its  pro- 
gress it  is  perverted  by  the  man,  whence  comes  infernal  love, 
and  from  this  an  unclean  heat.  That  in  the  genuine  sense, 
body  denotes  the  good  of  love,  is  manifest  from  the  angels,  as 


452 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii 


Avlien  they  are  present  love  exhales  from  them,  insomuch  that 
yow  would  believe  them  to  be  nothing  but  love,  and  this  from 
their  whole  body  ;  the  body  also  appears  bright  and  lucid  by 
virtue  of  the  light  thence  derived,  for  the  good  of  love  is  like 
a  flame,  emitting  from  itself  a  light,  which  is  the  truth  of  faith 
thence  derived.  Since  therefore  the  angels  in  heaven  are  of 
such  a  quality,  what  must  the  Lord  Himself  be,  Who  is  the 
source  of  all  the  love  in  angels,  and  whose  Divine  Love  appeal's 
as  a  sun,  from  which  the  universal  heaven  derives  its  light,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  thereof  their  heavenly  heat,  that  is,  love, 
consequently  life!  The  Lord's  Divine  Humanity  is  what  thus 
appears,  and  from  which  all  those  thijigs  are  derived  ;  hence 
it  is  manifest  what  is  meant  by  the  Lord's  body,  viz.,  that  it 
means  the  Divine  Love,  in  like  manner  as  His  flesh,  see  n.  3813  ; 
the  Lord's  body  itself  also,  when  glorified,  that  is,  when  made 
Divine,  is  nothing  else;  what  other  sentiments  can  be  enter- 
tained of  the  Divine  Being,  Who  is  Infinite  ?  From  these  con- 
siderations it  may  be  known,  that  by  the  body  in  the  Holy 
Supper,  nothing  else  is  understood  than  the  Lord's  Divine  Love 
towards  the  universal  human  race,  concerning  which  it  is  thus 
written  in  the  Evangelists:  "  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat,  this  is 
my  hody,^''  Matt.  xxvi.  26;  Mark  xiv.  22;  Luke  xxii.  29;  this 
is  my  bodv.  He  said  of  the  bread,  because  by  bread  is  also  sig- 
nified the"  Divine  Love,  n.  276,  680,  2165,  2177,  3464,  3478 
3735,  4735,  5915.  The  Divine  Love  is  also  signified  by  th» 
Lord's  body  in  John,  "  Jesus  said.  Destroy  this  temple,  and  i^ 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up.  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  qf 
his  hody,^^  ii.  19,  21 ;  the  temple  of  the  body  is  the  Divine 
Truth  from  the  Divine  Good  ;  that  ^ew^Ze  denotes  the  Lord  as  to 
Divine  Truth,  see  n.  3720.  And  as  body,  in  the  supreme  sense, 
is  the  Divine  Good  of  the  Lord's  Divine  Love,  hence  all,  who 
are  in  heaven,  are  said  to  be  in  the  Lord's  body.  That  the 
Lord's  body  is  Divine  Good,  is  manifest  also  from  these  words 


certain  man  clothed  in  linen,  whose  loins  were  girded  with  gold 
of  Uphaz,  and  his  body  was  as  Tarshish,  and  his  face  as  the 
appearance  of  lightning,  and  his  eyes  as  torches  of  fire,  and 
his  arms  and  his  feet  as  the  brightness  of  polished  brass,  and 
the  voice  of  his  words  as  the  voice  of  a  multitude,"  x.  5,  6 ; 
by  the  gold  of  Uphaz  with  which  the  loins  were  girded,  by  the 
appearance  of  lightning  which  the  face  presented,  by  the 
torches  of  tire  which  the  eyes  resembled,  and  by  the  brightness 
of  brass  which  was  of  the  arms  and  feet,  are  signified  the 
goods  of  love;  that  gold  is  the  good  of  love,  see  n.  113,  1551, 
1552,  5658 ;  that  fire  is  the  same  good,  see  n.  934,  4906,  5215  ; 
and  as  fire  is  that  good,  so  also  is  lightning  ;  that  brass  is  the 
good  of  love  and  charity  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  425, 


in  Daniel,  "  I  lifted 


and  looked,  and  behold  a 


6136—6138.] 


GENESIS. 


453 


1551;  by  Tarshish,  as  the  rest  of  the  body  appeared,  viz.,  the 
middle  of  the  body  between  the  head  and  loins,  is  signified 
the  good  of  charity  and  faith,  for  Tarshish  is  a  sparkling 
precious  stone. 

6136.  "  Wherefore  shall  we  die  before  thine  eyes,  both  we 
and  also  our  ground  ?" — That  hereby  is  signified  if  they  should 
be  desolated,  that  there  would  no  longer  be  spiritual  life  from 
the  internal  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
hefore  thine  eyes,  as  denoting  under  the  internal  principle,  for 
by  Joseph,  to  whom  these  words  were  spoken,  is  represented 
the  internal  principle ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  both 
we  and  alsQ  our  ground,  as  denoting  the  receptacles  of  good 
and  truth,  as  above,  n.  6135,  thus  the  receptacles  of  spiritual 
life.  Those  receptacles  are  said  to  die,  when  there  is  not  any 
thing  of  spiritual  life  within ;  for  by  dying  is  signified  desola- 
tion, that  is,  the  privation  of  good  and  truth,  which  principles 
constitute  spiritual  life. 

6137.  "'Buy  us  and  our  ground  for  bread." — That  hereby 
IS  signified  the  appropriation  of  both,  that  they  might  be  sus- 
tained with  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  buying, 
as  denoting  appropriation,  see  n.  4397,  5374,  5397,  5406,  5410, 
5426  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  us  and  our  ground,  as  de- 
noting the  receptacles  of  good  and  truth,  see  above,  n.  6135, 
6136,  thus  both  principles;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
the  expression  for  bread,  as  denoting  support  from  good  ;  the 
reason  why  bread  denotes  the  good  both  of  love  and  of  faith 
is,  because  by  it  is  also  meant  all  food  in  general,  n.  6118. 

6138.  "And  we  and  our  ground  will  be  servants  unto  Pha- 
raoh."— That  hereby  is  signified  a  total  submission,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  we  and  our  ground,  as  denoting  the 
receptacles  of  good  and  of  truth,  see  just  above,  n.  6135,  6136, 
6137 ;  and  from  the  signification  of  servants,  as  denoting  to  be 
without  freedom  from  the  proprium,  see  n.  5760,  5763,  thus 
denoting  total  submission.  By  receptacles  are  meant  the 
verj-  essential  forms  of  man,  for  men  are  only  forms  receptive 
of  life  from  the  Lord ;  and  in  consequence  of  what  is  heredi- 
tary and  actual,  those  forms  are  such,  that  they  refuse  to  ad- 
mit the  spiritual  life  which  is  from  the  Lord  ;  when  these 
receptacles  are  so  far  renounced,  as  to  have  no  longer  any 
freedom  grounded  in  the  proprium,  there  is  a  total  submission. 
Man,  who  is  being  regenerated,  is  at  length  so  far  reduced  by 
repeated  desolations  and  supports,  that  he  no  longer  wills  to  be 
his  own,  but  the  Lord's ;  and  when  he  is  made  the  Lord's,  he 
comes  into  tiiat  state,  that  when  he  is  left  to  himself,  he  grieves 
and  is  seized  with  anxiety,  and  when  he  is  exempted  from 
this  state,  he  returns  into  his  satisfaction  and  blessedness  ;  all 
the  angels  are  in  such  a  state.  The  Lord,  with  a  view  to  ren- 
der any  one  blessed  and  happy,  wills  a  total  submission,  tliat 


464 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


is,  that  he  should  not  be  partly  his  own,  and  partly  the  I/ord's, 
for  in  such  case  there  are  two  Lords,  whom  man  cannot  serve 
at  the  same  time,  Matt.  vi.  24.  A  total  submission  is  also 
meant  by  the  Lord's  words  in  Matthew,  "Whosoever  loveth 
father  and  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and 
whosoever  loveth  son  and  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me,"  x.  37 ;  by  father  and  mother  are  signified  in 
general  those  things  which  are  of  man's  proprium  in  what  is 
hereditary,  and  by  son  and  daughter  those  things  which  are 
of  man's  proprium  in  wliat  is  actual.  Man's  proprium  is 
also  signified  by  life  in  these  words,  "  He  who  loveth  his 
life  shall  lose  it,  but  he  who  hateth  his  life  in  Uiis  world, 
shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 
be,"  John  xii.  25,  26.  A.  total  submission  is  also  signified  by 
the  Lord's  words  in  Matthew,  "  Another  disciple  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  fother.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
]iim,  Follov.'  me  ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead,"  viii.  21, 
32.  That  submission  must  be  total,  appears  manifest  from  the 
primary  precept  of  tlie  cliurch,  "  Thou  shait  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  tliy  strength  ;  this  is  the  first  command- 
ment," Mark  xii.  30 ;  thus,  as  love  to  the  Lord  does  not  come 
from  man,  but  from  the  Lord  Himself,  therefore  the  whole 
heart,  soul,  mind,  and  strength,  which  are  recipients,  must  he 
the  Lord's,  and  consequently  submission  must  be  total.  Such 
is  the  submission  here  signified  by  the  words,  "  We  and  our 
ground  will  be  servants  unto  Pharaoh,"  for  by  Pharaoh  is  rep- 
resented the  natural  principle  in  general,  which  is  under  the 
guidance  and  government  of  the  internal  celestial  principle,  in 
the  supreme  sense  under  the  guidance  and  government  of  the 
Lord,  who  in  that  sense  is  Joseph. 

6139.  "And  give  us  seed." — That  hereby  is  signified  influx 
of  the  good  of  charity  and  of  the  truth  of  faith,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  seed,  as  denoting  the  good  of  charitv  and 
the  truth  of  faith,  see  n.  1025,  1447,  1610,  1940,  2848, '3038, 
3310,  3373  ;  that  to  give  those  principles  denotes  influx,  is 
evident,  because  they  come  into  man  by  influx  from  the  Lord. 

6140.  "  That  we  may  live  and  not  die." — That  hereby  is 
signified  spiritual  life  thence  derived,  and  no  longer  fear  of 
damnation,  appears  from  the  signification  of  living,  as  denot- 
ing spiritual  life,  see  n.  5890  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  dy- 
ing, as  denoting  damnation,  see  n.  6119;  in  the  present  case 
the  fear  of  damnation,  because  in  a  state  of  desolation,  when 
man  is  regenerating,  there  is  not  damnation,  but  the  fear  of 
damnation. 

6141.  "That  the  ground  be  not  desolate." — That  hereby  ig 
signified  that  the  mind  will  be  cultivated  with  the  scientifics  of 


6139— 6144.J 


GENESIS. 


455 


the  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  ground,  as 
denoting  the  receptacle  of  truth,  see  above,  n.  6135,  6136, 
6137;  the  receptacle  itself  is  the  mind,  in  the  present  case  the 
natural  mind,  because  the  ground  of  Egypt  is  spoken  of ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  being  desolate,  as  denoting  to  be 
without  conspicuous  truth,  in  the  present  case  without  the 
scientifics  of  the  church,  for  by  the  Egyptians  are  signified  the 
scientifics  of  the  church,  see  n.  4749,  4964,  4966,  6004,  which 
are  also  natural  truths.  That  the  land  of  Egypt  denotes  the 
natural  mind  where  scientifics  are,  may  be  seen  in  ii.  5276, 
5278,  5280,  5288,  5301,  wherefore  the  ground  of  Egypt  denotes 
that  mind  specifically  ;  hence  then  by  the  ground  not  being 
desolate,  ie  signified  that  the  mind  should  be  cultivated  with 
scientifics. 

6142.  '"And  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of  Egyyt  for  Pha- 
raoh."— That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  appropriated  to  him- 
self the  whole  natural  mind  where  the  scientifics  are,  and 
placed  it  under  general  guidance  and  government,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  representation  of  Josejyh,  as  denoting  the  internal 
principle  frequently  spoken  of  above ;  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  huy  'mg,  as  denoting  to  appropriate  to  himself,  see  n. 
4397,  5374,  5397,  5406,  5410,  5426  ;  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind  where 
scientifics  are,  see  n.  6141  ;  and  (4.)  from  the  representation  of 
Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  n. 
5160,  5799,  6015.  Thus,  buying  those  things  for  Pharaoh,  de- 
notes that  they  were  placed  under  general  guidance  and  govern- 
ment in  the  natural  principle. 

6143.  "And  the  Egyptians  sold  every  man  his  field." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  the  abdication  and  subjection  of  all 
things  which  are  serviceable  to  the  church,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  selling,  as  denoting  to  alienate  so  as  to  be 
no  longer  his  property,  see  n.  4098,  4752,  4758,  5886,  thus  to 
abdicate  and  make  subject;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
field,  as  denoting  doctrine  which  is  of  the  church,  and  in  a  gen- 
eral sense  the  church,  see  n.  'S68,  2971,  3310,  3766.  Hence  it 
is  evident,  that  by  the  Egyptians  selling  every  man  his  field,  is 
signified  the  abdication  and  subjection  of  all  things  which  are 
serviceable  to  the  cliurch. 

6144.  "Because  the  famine  prevailed  over  them." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  because  there  was  desolation  even  to  de- 
spair, appears  from  the  signification  oi  famine,  as  denoting 
desolation  as  to  those  things  which  are  of  the  church,  see  n.  5415, 
5576  ;  and  when  this  is  said  io prevail,  it  denotes  despair,  as  in 
n.  5279,  for  the  last  state  of  desolation  is  despair.  There  are 
several  reasons  why  despair  is  the  last  desolation  and  temp- 
tation, n.  5279,  5280,  of  which  we  shall  only  adduce  the  fol- 
lowing: by  despair  is  produced  an  effectual  and  sensible  ac- 


456 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


knowledgment,  that  nothing  of  truth  and  good  is  from  self, 
and  that  men  are  of  themselves  damned,  but  are  delivered  by 
the  Lord  from  damnation,  and  that  salvation  flows-in  by  truth 
and  good.  Despair  is  also  on  this  account,  that  tlie  satisfac- 
tion of  life,  which  is  from  the  Lord,  may  be  made  sensible  ; 
for  they,  who  come  out  of  that  state,  are  like  condemned 
criminals  set  at  liberty  from  prison.  By  desolations  and  temp- 
tations also,  states  contrary  to  heavenly  life  are  perceived,  and 
hence  a  sense  and  perception  of  the  satisfaction  and  happiness 
of  heavenly  life  is  induced  ;  for  the  sense  and  perception  of 
what  is  satisfactory  and  happy  cannot  be  derived  from  any 
other  source  than  from  relation  to  their  contraries  ;  desolations 
and  temptations  therefore  are  brought  to  the  utmost  pitch,  that 
is,  to  despair,  to  the  intent  that  full  relations  may  be  had. 

6145.  "And  the  land  became  Pharaoh's." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  all  things  were  subjected  to  the  natural  principle 
which  was  under  the  guidance  and  government  of  the  internal, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  the  land  becoming  his^ 
as  denoting  the  appropriation  and  subjection  of  all  things  which 
are  signified  by  the  land ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Pharaoh^  as  denoting  the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  n. 
5160,  5799,  6015,  into  which  are  collated  the  scientifics  signi- 
fied by  Egypt,  n.  6115.  The  reason  why  it  is  under  the  guidance 
and  government  of  the  internal  principle,  is,  because  the  whole 
natural  principle,  both  in  general  and  in  part,  being  under  the 
guidance  and  government  of  the  internal  principle,  is  signified 
by  Joseph  being  ruler  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  also  by 
his  being  governor  over  the  house  of  Pharaoh,  Gen.  xli.  40, 
41,  42,  43;  and  chap,  xlv.,  where  are  these  words,  "Joseph 
said  to  his  brethren,  God  hath  made  me  a  father  to  Pharaoh, 
and  lord  of  all  his  house,  and  I  rule  thi'oughout  all  the  land 
of  Egypt,"  verse  8  ;  hence  then  it  is  said  of  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, which  is  under  the  guidance  and  government  of  the 
internal. 

6146.  "And  he  removed  that  people  to  cities." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  he  referred  scientific  truths  to  doctrinals,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  o'i  people,  as  denoting  truths, 
see  u.  1259,  1260,  3295,  3581,  in  the  present  case  scientific 
truths,  because  they  are  predicated  of  the  people  of  Egypt ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  cities,  as  denoting  doctrinals, 
see  n.  402,  2449,  3216,  4492,  4493 ;  hence  now  to  remove  the 
people  to  cities,  denotes  to  refer  scientific  truths  to  doctrinals. 
This  follows  from  what  goes  before,  viz.,  that  truths  were  re- 
ferred to  the  general  or  common  principle  in  the  natural,  n. 
6115  ;  for  doctrinals  are  the  general  or  common  things  to  which 
truths  are  referred;  for  the  doctrine  of  the  church  is  digested 
under  its  heads,  and  every  head  is  a  general  principle  of  the 
church.    Hence  also  the  people  was  removed  to  the  cities  by 


0145—6148.] 


GENESIS. 


457 


Joseph,  tliat  thereby  might  be  represented  the  relation  of  truths 
to  general  or  common  principles,  thus  to  doctrinals. 

6147.  "  From  one  end  of  the  border  of  Egypt,  even  to  the 
other  end  thereof." — That  hereby  is  signified  extension  through 
the  whole  natural  principle  where  scientilics  are,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signitication  of  '•\from,  one  end  of  the  border  to  the 
other  end  thereof^''  as  denoting  extension  through  the  whole ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  scien- 
tific in  the  natural  principle,  frequently  spoken  of  above,  and 
hence  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics  are.  For  the 
natural  principle  is  what  contains,  and  scientifics  are  what  are 
contained,  hence  by  Egypt  is  signified  both  what  contains  and 
what  is  contained,  that  is,  both  the  natural  principle  and  the 
scientific  ;  wherefore  also  hy  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  is  signified 
the  natural  principle  in  general,  n.  5160,  5799,  and  also  the 
scientific  principle  in  general,  n.  6015;  also  by  the  land  of 
Egypt  the  natural  mind,  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288,  5301. 

6148.  "  Only  the  ground  of  the  priests  he  did  not  buy." 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  internal  principle  from  ithe 
natural  procured  to  itself  the  faculties  of  receiving  good,  because 
they  are  from  itself,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of 
Josejyh,  of  whom  these  things  are  said,  as  denoting  the  internal 
principle,  concerning  which  see  above ;  (2.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  ground,  as  denoting  the  receptacle  of  truth,  see  above, 
n.  6135,  6136,  6137,  in  the  present  case  the  faculty  of  receiving 
good,  for  the  faculty  is  the  receptibility,  which  must  be  in  a 
receptacle,  to  render  it  a  receptacle.  This  faculty  comes  from 
good,  that  is,  through  good  from  the  Lord ;  for  unless  the  good 
of  love  fiowed-in  from  the  Lord,  no  man  would  have  the  faculty 
of  receiving  either  truth  or  good  ;  it  is  the  influx  of  the  good 
of  love  from  the  Lord,  which  causes  all  things  within  man  to 
be  disposed  for  reception  :  that  the  faculty  of  receiving  good 
is  from  the  natural  principle,  is  signified  by  the  ground  being 
in  Egypt,  for  by  Egypt  is  signified  the  natural  principle  as  to 
scientifics,  n.  6142;  (3.)  from  the  signitication  oi  priests,  as 
denoting  good,  of  which  we  shalls  peak  presently;  and  (4.) 
from  the  signification  of  not  buying,  as  denoting  that  those 
faculties  were  not  appropriated  to  himself,  as  he  had  appropri- 
ated to  himself  truths  and  the  goods  of  truth  with  their  recep- 
tacles, (which  was  done  by  desolations  and  supports,)  because 
those  faculties  were  from  himself,  that  is,  from  the  internal 
principle.  Hence  it  is,  that  by  these  words,  "  only  the  ground 
of  the  priests  he  did  not  buy,"  is  signified  that  the  internal 
principle  from  the  natural  procured  to  itself  the  faculties  of 
receiving  good,  because  they  are  from  itself.  The  case  herein 
is  this;  the  faculties  of  receiving  good  and  truth,  in  man,  are 
immediately  from  the  Lord,  nor  does  any  assistance  in  procur- 
ing them  to  himself  come  from  man  ;  for  he  is  always  kept  in 


458 


GENESIS. 


Chap,  xlvii. 


the  faculty  of  receiving  good  and  trnth,  and  by  virtue  of  that 
faculty  he  has  understanding  and  will ;  but  the  reason  why  he 
does  not  receive  is,  because  he  turns  himself  to  evil,  in  which 
case  the  faculty  indeed  remains,  but  the  passage  to  the  think- 
ing and  sensitive  principle  is  shut  up  against  it,  on  which  ac- 
count the  faculty  of  seeing  trnth  and  of  being  n;ade  sensible 
of  good  perishes,  in  proportion  as  man  turns  himself  to  evil, 
and  confirms  himself  therein  by  his  life  and  faith.  That  man 
contributes  nothing  at  all  to  the  faculty  of  receiving  good  and 
truth,  is  known  from  the  church  doctrine  which  teaches,  that 
nothing  of  truth  which  is  of  faith,  and  nothing  of  good  which 
is  of  chai-ity,  comes  from  man,  but  from  the  Lord  ;  neverthe- 
less man  can  destroy  that  faculty  in  himself.  Hence  then  it 
may  appear  manifest  how  it  is  to  be  understood,  that  the  inter- 
nal principle  from  the  natural  procured  to  itself  the  faculties 
of  receiving  good,  because  they  are  from  itself.  The  reason 
why  it  is  said,  from  the  natural  principle,  is,  because  the  influx 
of  good  from  the  Lord  is  eftected  through  the  internal  into  the 
natural  principle  from  the  Lord  ;  in  which  principle,  when  the 
faculty  of  receiving  is  procured,  there  is  intiux,  for  then  there 
is  reception,  see  n.  5828.  In  regard  to  goods  being  signified  by 
priests,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  there  are  two  principles  which 
proceed  from  the  Lord,  viz.,  good  and  truth  ;  the  Divine  Good 
was  represented  by  priests,  and  the  Divine  Truth  by  kings  ; 
hence  it  is  that  by  priests  are  signified  goods,  and  by  kings 
truths.  Concerning  the  priesthood  and  the  royalty,  which  aro 
predicated  of  the  Lord,  see  n.  1728,  2015,  3670.  In  the  an- 
cient representative  church,  both  the  priesthood  and  the  royalty 
were  conjoined  in  one  person,  because  the  good  and  truth, 
which  proceed  from  the  Loi"d,  are  united  ;  and  they  are  also 
conjoined  in  heaven  in  the  angels.  The  person,  in  whom  those 
two  principles  were  conjoined  in  the  ancient  church,  was  called 
Melchizedek,  or  king  of  justice  ;  which  may  be  manifest  from 
the  Melchizedek  who  came  to  Abraham,  of  whom  it  is  tlius 
written,  "  Melchizedek  the  king  of  Salem  brought  forth  bread 
and  w'ine,  and  he  was  priest  to  the  Most  High  God ;  and  he 
blessed  Abraham,"  Gen.  xiv.  18,  19  ;  that  he  represented  the 
Lord  as  to  each  pi-inciple,  is  evident  from  this  consideration, 
that  he  was  a  king  and  also  a  priest,  and  that  he  was  allowed 
to  bless  Abraham,  and  to  oflfer  him  bread  and  wine,  which  also 
at  that  time  were  symbols  of  the  good  of  love  and  the  truth 
of  faith.  That  he  represented  the  Lord  as  to  each  principle,  is 
further  evident  from  David,  "Jehovah  hath  sworn,  and  wnll 
not  repent;  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek," Psalm  ex.  4,  which  words  were  spoken  of  the  Lord  : 
according  to  the  manner  of  Melchizedek,  denotes  that  he  was 
both  a  king  and  a  priest ;  that  is,  in  the  supreme  sense,  that 
from  Him"  proceed  Divine  Good  and  Divine  Truth  together. 


6148.] 


GENESIS. 


459 


Inasmuch  as  a  representative  churcli  was  instituted  amonffst 
the  posterity  of  Jacob,  therefore  also  the  Divine  Good  and  Di- 
vine Truth,  which  proceed  united  from  the  Lord,  were  con- 
jointly represented  in  one  person  ;  but  on  account  of  the  wars 
and  idolatry  of  that  people,  those  principles  were  divided  in  the 
beginning,  and  they  who  reigned  over  the  people  were  called 
leaders,  and  afterwards  judges  ;  and  they  who  officiated  in  holy 
things,  were  called  priests,  and  were  of  the  seed  of  Aaron,  and 
Levites.  But  afterwards  those  two  principles  were  conjoined 
in  one  person,  as  in  Eli  and  in  Samuel ;  yet  whereas  the  people 
were  such,  that  a  representative  church  could  not  be  estab 
lished  amongst  them,  but  only  a  representative  of  a  church, 
owing  to  the  idolatrous  principle  which  prevailed  amongst 
them,  therefore  it  was  permitted  tliat  those  principles  should 
be  separated,  and  that  the  Lord  as  to  Divine  Truth  should  be 
represented  by  kings,  and  as  to  Divine  Good  by  priests.  That 
this  was  done  in  consequence  of  the  wilful  desire  of  the  people, 
but  not  from  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Lord,  is  manifest  from 
the  word  of  Jehovah  to  Samuel,  "  Obey  thou  the  voice  of  the 
people  in  all  that  they  have  said  to  thee,  since  they  have  not 
rejected  thee,  but  they  have  rejected  me,  that  I  should  not 
reign  over  them  ;  and  thou  shalt  declare  to  them  the  right  of 
a  king,"  1  Sam.  viii.  to  the  end  ;  chap.  xii.l9,  20.  The  reason 
why  those  two  principles  were  not  to  be  separated  is,  because 
the  Divine  Truth  separated  from  the  Divine  Good  damns  every 
one  ;  whereas  the  Divine  Ti-uth  united  to  the  Divine  Good 
saves  ;  for  from  the  Divine  Truth  man  is  damned  to  hell,  but 
by  the  Divine  Good  he  is  delivered  thence,  and  is  elevated  into 
heaven  :  salvation  is  of  mercy,  thus  from  the  Divine  Good ; 
but  damnation  is,  when  man  refuses  mercy,  and  thus  rejects 
from  himself  the  Divine  Good,  whence  he  is  left  to  judgment 
from  Truth.  That  kings  represent  the  Divine  Ti-uth,  mav  be 
seen,  n.  1672,  1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,  4575,  4581,  4966, 
5044,  5068.  That  priests  represented  the  Lord  as  to  Divine 
Good,  and  that  hence  by  priests  is  signified  good,  may  be  mani- 
fest from  all  those  things  in  the  internal  sense  which  were  in- 
stituted concerning  the  priesthood,  when  Aaron  M^as  chosen, 
and  aftewards  the  Levites  ;  as  that  the  high  priest  should  alone 
enter  into  the  Holy  of  Holies,  and  there  minister ;  that  the 
holy  things  of  Jehovah  should  be  for  the  priest,  Levit.  xxiii. 
20 ;  chap,  xxvii.  21 ;  that  they  should  not  have  part  and  inhe- 
ritance in  the  land,  but  that  Jehovah  should  be  their  part  and 
inheritance.  Numb,  xviii.  20 ;  Deut.  x.  9 ;  chap,  xviii.  1  ;  that 
the  Levites  were  given  to  Jehovah  instead  of  the  first-born,  and 
tliat  they  were  given  by  Jehovah  to  Aaron,  Numb.  iii.  9,  12, 
13,  40  to  the  end;  chap.  viii.  16  to  19;  that  the  high  priest 
with  the  Levites  should  be  in  the  midst  of  the  camp,  wlien  they 
pitched  and  when  they  journeyed  Numb.  i.  50  to  54  ;  chap.  ii. 


460 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


17 ;  chap.  iii.  23  to  38  ;  chap.  iv.  1  to  the  end ;  tliat  no  one  of 
the  seed  of  Aaron,  in  whom  was  any  spot,  shonld  coine  near 
to  offer  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices,  Levit.  xxi.  17  to  20  ;  be- 
sides many  more  passages,  as  Levit.  xxi.  9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  and 
elsewhere.  All  these  tilings  represented  in  the  supreme  sense 
the  Divine  Good  of  the  Lord;  and  hence,  in  a  respective  sense, 
the  good  of  love  and  charity.  But  the  garments  of  Aaron, 
which  were  called  the  garments  of  holiness,  represented  the 
Divine  Truth  from  the  Divine  Good ;  concerning  which  gar- 
ments, by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  more  will  be  said  in 
the  explanations  upon  what  is  written  in  Exodus.  Inasmuch 
as  truth  is  signified  by  kings,  and  good  by  priests,  therefore 
kings  and  priests  in  the  Word  are  frequently  named  together,  as 
in  the  Apocalypse,  "  Jesus  Christ  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 
unto  God  and  his  Father,"  Apoc.  i.  6 ;  chap.  v.  10  ;  kings  are 
said  to  be  made  from  the  ti'uth  which  is  of  faith,  and  priests  from 
the  good  which  is  of  charity  ;  tlius  truth  and  good,  with  those 
who  are  in  the  Lord,  are  conjoined,  as  they  are  in  heaven,  as 
stated  above,  and  this  is  meant  by  being  made  kings  and  priests. 
So  in  Jeremiah,  "  It  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day,  tlie  heart 
of  the  king  and  of  the  princes  shall  perish,  and  the  priests  shall 
be  astonislied,  and  the  prophets  shall  wonder,"  iv.  9.  Again, 
"  The  houses  of  Israel  are  ashamed,  their  kings  themselves, 
their  princes,  and  theii'  priests,  and  their  prophets,"  ii.  26. 
Again,  "  The  kings  of  Judah,  the  princes,  the  priests  and  pro- 
phets, and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,"  viii.  1 ;  in  these 
passages  kings  denote  truths,  princes  primary  truths,  n.  1486, 
2089,  5044,  priests  denote  goods,  and  prophets  those  wlio  teach, 
n.  2534.  It  is  moreover  to  be  noted,  that  it  is  evident  from  a 
similar  law  concerning  the  fields  of  the  Levites,  that  Joseph's 
not  buying  the  ground  of  the  priests  was  a  representative  that 
all  the  faculty  of  receiving  truth  and  good  is  from  the  Lord  ; 
the  law  is  thus  expressed  in  Moses,  "  The  field  of  the  suburb  of 
the  cities  of  the  Levites  shall  not  he  sold,  because  it  is  an  eternal 
possession'- to  <Aem,"  Levit.  xxv.  34;  by  this  is  meant  in  the 
internal  sense,  that  no  man  ought  to  claim  to  himself  any  thing 
of  the  good  of  the  church,  which  is  the  good  of  love  and  charity, 
because  it  is  from  the  Lord  alone. 

6149.  "  Because  a  portion  was  appointed  to  the  priests  by 
Phara(»h." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  that  on  that  account  it  was 
ordinated  by  the  natural  principle,  which  was  under  the  guid- 
ance and  government  of  the  internal,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  an  appointed  portion,  as  denoting  what  is  or- 
dinated [made  orderly];  and(2.J  from  the  representation  of 
Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  n, 
5160,  5799,  6015;  and  inasmuch  as  that  ordination  in  the 
natural  principle  comes  from  the  internal,  therefore  it  is  added, 
under  the  guidance  and  government  of  the  internal,  which  was 


6U9— 6153.] 


GENESIS. 


461 


also  represented  by  Joseph  being  governor  over  all  Egypt,  and 
likewise  over  the  honse  of  Phanioh,  see  n.  6145. 

6150.  "And  they  did  eat  their  appointed  portion  which 
Pharaoh  gave  them." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  goods  did 
not  appropriate  to  themselves  more  than  according  to  ordina- 
tion [orderly  arrangement],  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification' 
of  eating,  as  denoting  to  appropriate  to  themselves,  see  n.  3168, 
3513,  3596,  3832,  4745;  and  (2.)  from  tlie  signification  of  the 
appointed  portion,  as  denoting  what  was  ordinate,  as  just  above, 
n.  6149  :  thus,  by  eating  the  appointed  portion,  is  signified, 
that  goods  did  not  appropriate  to  themselves  more  than  accord- 
ing to  ordination.  That  it  was  from  the  natural  principle, 
which  is  represented  by  Pharaoh,  that  is,  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple under  the  guidance  and  government  of  the  internal,  may 
be  seen  also  just  above,  n.  6149. 

6151.  "  Wherefore  they  did  not  sell  their  ground." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  that  therefore  they  had  no  need  to  abdicate 
and  submit  them,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  selling, 
as  denoting  to  abdicate,  see  above,  n.  6143,  thus  to  submit, 
for  what  is  abdicated,  is  submitted  to  another ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  thei7'  ground,\\z.,  the  ground  of  the  priests 
of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the  faculty  of  receiving  good  in  the  natu- 
ral principle,  see  also  above,  n.  6148 ;  that  therefore  they  had 
no  need,  viz.,  to  abdicate  and  submit  them,  is  signified  by  the 
expression,  wherefore  they  did  not. 

6152.  "  And  Joseph  said  unto  the  people."— That  hereby  is 
signified  influx  of  the  internal  principle  into  scientific  truths, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  percep- 
tion, see  n.  6063,  and  since  it  is  predicated  of  the  internal 
principle,  which  is  Joseph,  it  denotes  influx,  for  what  is  per- 
ceived in  the  external  principle,  flows-in  from  the  internal ;  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal 
principle,  so  frequently  mentioned  above;  and  (3.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of      people,  as  denoting  scientific  truths,  see  n.  6146. 

6153.  "Behold,  I  have  bought  you  this  day,  and  your 
ground  for  Pharaoh." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  pro- 
cured those  things  to  himself,  and  subjected  them  to  the  general 
principle  in  the  natural,  which  was  under  the  guidance  and 
government  of  the  internal  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  hiiyi7ig,  as  denoting  to  appropriate  and  to  procure, 
see  n.  4397,  5374,  5397,  5406,  5410,  5426  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  ground,  as  denoting  the  receptacles  of  truth,  see 
n.  6135,  6136,  6137.  That  to  subject  them  to  the  general  prin- 
ciple in  the  natural,  is  signified  by  buying  them  for  Pliaraoh, 
by  wliom  is  represented  the  natural  principle  in  general,  see  n. 
5160,  5799,  6015  ;  it  is  said,  under  the  guidance  and  govern- 
ment of  the  internal  principle,  according  to  what  was  explained 
nbove,  n.  6145. 


m 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


6154.  "  Lo,  here  is  seed  for  3-011,  and  ye  shall  sow  the 
ground." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  the  good  of  charity  and  the 
truth  of  faith,  which  were  to  be  implanted,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  seed,  as  denotin<r  truth  derived  from  good, 
or  faith  derived  from  charitv,  thus  both  principles,  see  n.  102.5, 
1447,  1610,  1940,  2848,  3038,  3310,  3373,  3671 ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  sowing,  as  denoting  to  implant;  and  (3.)  from 
the  signification  oi'  ground,  as  denoting  receptacles,  see  n.  6135, 
6136,  6137  ;  but  when  truth  and  good  are  implanted,  the  ground 
no  longer  signifies  a  receptacle,  but  that  which  is  of  the  church, 
as  a  field,  n.  566. 

6155.  "And  it  shall  be  in  the  produce."' — That  hereby  ia 
signified  fruit  thence  derived,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
prodtice,  as  denoting  fruit;  for  the  harvest,  which  is  the  pro- 
duce of  the  field,  is  its  fruit. 

6156.  "That  ye  shall  give  the  fifth  part  unto  Pharaoh." — 
That  hereby  are  signified  remains,  that  they  are  for  the  general 
principle  which  is  under  tlie  guidance  and  government  of  the 
internal,  appears  from  the  signification  five,  and  of  the  fifth 
part,  as  denoting  remains,  see  n.  5291,  5894;  and  from  the 
representation  of  Pharaoh,  as  denoting  the  general  principle 
in  the  natural,  as  above,  6153  ;  it  is  said,  under  the  guidance 
and  government  of  the  internal  principle,  for  the  reason  spoken 
of  above,  n.  6145.  What  is  meant  by  remains,  may  be  seen, 
n.  1050,  1738,  1906,  2284,  5135,  5897,  5898,  viz.,  that  they  are 
goods  and  truths  from  the  Lord  stored  up  in  the  interior  man  ; 
these  are  remitted  into  the  exterior  or  natural  man,  when  he  is 
in  a  state  of  good,  but  on  his  coming  into  a  state  of  evil,  they 
are  instantly  drawn  back  and  stored  up  again  lest  they  should 
be  mixed  with  evils,  and  thereby  perish.  When  man  cannot 
be  regenerated,  remains  are  in  this  case  well  reserved  with  him 
in  his  interiors :  but  whilst  man  is  regenerating,  they  are  then 
remitted  from  the  interiors  to  the  exteriors,  so  fiir  as  he  is 
regenerated  ;  the  reason  whereof  is,  because  by  regeneration  the 
interiors  are  conjoined  with  the  exteriors,  and  act  in  unity  ;  and 
in  this  case  they  are  first  remitted  into  general  principles,  and 
next  into  particulars ;  hence,  as  the  regeneration  of  the  natural 
principle  is  here  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense,  it  may  be 
known  what  is  meant  by  remains  being  for  the  general  prin- 
ciple in  the  natural. 

6157.  "And  four  parts  shall  be  for  yourselves." — ^That 
hereby  are  signified  those  things  which  are  not  yet  remains, 
appears  from  the  signification  vi^  four  parts,  when  predicated 
of  what  is  subtracted  from  the  fifth  part,  by  which  are  signi- 
fied remains,  n.  6156,  as  denoting  those  things  which  are  not 
yet  remains.  By  four  the  same  is  signified  as  by  two,  viz., 
things  which  are  pairs,  and  which  are  conjoined,  n.  1686,  as  are 
good  and  truth  ;  as  these  are  not  made  remains,  they  are  here 


6154— 6159.J 


GENESIS. 


463 


signified  by  four  parts  ;  for  goods  and  truths  are  not  mad« 
remains  until  they  are  appropriated  to  man,  and  they  are  then 
first  appropiated  to  man,  when  they  are  received  from  atfection 
in  freedom. 

6158.  "  For  seed  of  the  field." — That  hereby  is  signified  for 
the  nourishment  of  the  mind,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
seed^  as  denoting  truth  and  good,  thus  faith  and  charity,  see 
above,  n.  6154;  and  from  the  signification  of  field,  as  denoting 
in  a  general  sense  the  church,  see  n.  2971,  3766,  and  in  a  par- 
ticular sense  the  church  with  man,  thus  the  man  in  whom  the 
church  is,  that  is,  he  who  receives  truth  and  good.  When  man 
is  called  a  field,  it  is  his  mind  which  is  meant,  for  man  is  man 
not  from  the  external  form,  but  from  his  mind,  that  is,  from 
iinderstaiiding  and  will,  which  constitute  the  mind,  also  from 
the  truth  of  taith  and  the  good  of  charity,  which  constitute 
the  still  more  inward  mind  ;  when  this  mind  is  in  the  genuine 
sense  a  man,  it  is  nourished  and  supported  by  truth  and  good; 
and  whereas  truth  and  gfiod  are  signified  by  seed,  nourishment 
is  also  signified  by  it;  which  is  also  evident  from  the  words 
which  immediately  follow,  "  for  your  food,  and  for  them  in 
your  houses,  and  for  food  for  your  infants."  Hence  then  it  is, 
that  seed  of  the  field  denotes  the  nourishment  of  the  mind. 

6159.  "  And  for  your  food,  and  for  them  in  your  houses." — ■ 
That  hereby  is  signitied  that  hence  the  good  of  truth  may  be  in 
all  things,  collectively  and  individually,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  food,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  5410, 
5426,  5487,  5582,  5588,  5655 ;  and  from  the  signification  of 
those  who  were  in  their  houses,  as  denoting  all  and  every  thing 
of  good  derived  from  truth  ;  thus  "  for  food  to  them  in  their 
houses,"  denotes  the  good  of  truth  in  all  and  every  thing.  In 
regard  to  the  good  of  truth  being  in  all  things  collectively  and 
individually,  the  case  is  this  :  in  proportion  as  man  is  regene- 
rated, in  the  same  proportion  good  insinuates  itself  into  all  and 
every  thing  belonging  to  him,  for  the  aflfection  of  good  becomes 
the  universally  reigning  principle  with  him,  and  what  reigns 
universally,  reigns  also  singularly,  that  is,  in  all  things,  and  in 
each.  This  may  be  manifest  from  the  ruling  afi"ection  in  every 
one  :  whatsoever  this  aff"ection  is,  it  is  present  in  every  partic- 
ular of  his  will,  aTid  also  of  his  thought;  and  although  it  does 
not  always  appear  to  be  present  in  the  thought,  it  nevertheless 
is  in  it ;  the  reason  why  it  does  not  appear,  is,  because  at  those 
moments  it  is  clothed  with  the  afi'ections  which  are  insinuated 
through  objects,  and  as  these  affections  are  put  off",  so  the  rul- 
ing afiFection  presents  itself  conspicuously.  This  cannot  better 
be  evidenced  than  from  the  case  of  spirits  and  angels :  the 
spirits  who  are  evil,  or  in  whom  evil  bears  rule,  are  evil  in  all 
things,  and  in  every  thing  ;  even  when  they  speak  what  is  true, 
and  act  what  is  good,  for  in  so  doing  they  intend  only  to  de- 


4G4 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


ceive  others,  by  gaining  the  credit  of  being  good,  and  thus  by 
beguiling  under  a  semblance  of  good  ;  when  this  is  the  case,  it 
is  manifestly  heard  merely  from  the  tone  of  their  speech,  and 
it  is  also  perceived  from  their  sphere.  The  angels  in  heaven, 
in  whom  good  reigns  universally,  are  good  in  all  things,  that 
is,  with  them  good  from  the  Lord  shines  forth  in  all  things,  and 
in  every  thing ;  even  if  they  do  any  thing  of  evil  in  an  exter- 
nal form,  still  it  is  their  end  or  intention  that  good  may  thence 
come  forth.  From  these  considerations  it  may  be  manifest, 
that  where  good  univereally  reigns,  it  reigns  in  all  things  col- 
lectively and  individually,  and  in  like  manner  evil  ;  for  the 
universally  reigning  principle  then  lirst  exists,  when  all  the 
particulars  are  such,  and  according  to  their  quality  and  quan- 
tity is  the  universal  principle ;  for  what  is  called  universal,  is 
universal  from  this  circumstance,  that  it  is  in  all  things  individ- 
ually. 

6160.  "  And  for  food  for  your  infants."— That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified in  those  things  which  are  of  innocence,  appears  from  the 
signification  oi  food,  as  denoting  the  good  of  truth,  as  just  above, 
n.  6159  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  infants,  as  denoting  in- 
nocence, see  n.  430,  3183,  5608. 

6161.  "And  they  said.  Thou  hast  made  us  alive." — That 
hereby  is  signified  spiritual  life  no  otherwise  nor  from  any  other 
source,  appears  from  the  signification  of  making  alive,  as  denot- 
ing spiritual  life,  see  n.  5890  ;  inasmuch  as  the  subject  treated 
of  ill  tlie  preceding  pages  is  the  vivification  or  regeneration  of 
the  natural  principle,  and  the  whole  process  is  there  described, 
whicli  is  such  and  no  other  ;  therefore  it  is  added,  that  it  is  no 
otherwise,  nor  from  any  other  source. 

6162.  "Let  us  find  grace  in  the  eyes  of  our  lord." — That 
hereby  is  signified  the  will  that  thus  things  may  be  subjected, 
and  humiliation,  may  appear  from  this  consideration,  that  those 
words,  after  all  things  belonging  to  them  were  abdicated,  are 
words  of  acknowledgment,  thus  also  of  the  will  that  they  may 
be  so  subjected,  and  thereby  that  they  are  words  of  humiliation. 
That  these  things  are  in  those  words,  is  manifest  from  the  state 
in  which  they  then  were,  which  state  is  also  evident  from  the 
preceding  and  succeeding  series. 

6163.  "And  we  will  be  servants  to  Pharaoh." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  they  renounce  their  proprium  (selfhood),  and 
submit  to  the  natural  principle  which  is  under  the  guidance  and 
government  of  the  internal,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  servants,  as  denoting  to  be  without  liberty  grounded  in  the 
proprium,  see  n.  5760,  5763,  thus  to  renounce  the  proprium ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  heing  to  Pharaoh,  as  denoting 
to  be  submitted  to  the  natural  principle  which  is  under  the 
guidance  and  government  of  tlie  internal,  see  n.  6145. 

61G4.  "  And  Joseph  appointed  it  for  a  statute." — That 


6160— 6i68.J  GENESIS.  465 

hereby  is  signified  a  concliision  from  consent,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  appointing  for  a  statute^  as  denoting  to 
conclnde  from  consent,  for  what  is  appointed  for  a  statute 
is  done  from  consent  on  each  side,  and  is  referred  amongst 
those  tilings  which  are  ordained  from  agreement,  and  thus 
duly. 

6165.  "  Even  to  this  da^." — That  hereby  is  signified  to  eter- 
nity, appears  from  the  signification  of  the  expression,  "  even  to 
this  day,"  as  denoting  to  eternity,  see  n.  2838,  4304. 

6166.  "Over  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  a  fifth  part  should  be 
for  Pharaoh." — That  hereby  are  signified  remains  as  before,  see 
n.  6156. 

6167.  "Except  the  ground  of  the  priests  only,  which  became 
not  Pharaoh's." — That  hereby  are  signified  the  faculties  of  receiv- 
ing good,  that  they  are  immediately  from  the  internal  principle, 
see  above,  n.  6148.  "What  has  been  now  said  concerning  the 
conjunction  of  the  natural  principle  with  the  internal,  thus  con- 
cerning its  regeneration  by  means  of  repeated  desolations  and 
vivifications,  must  necessarily  appear  to  the  man  of  the  church 
at  this  day  as  something  hitherto  unheard  of,  Nevertheless, 
the  case  is  really  so,  and  is  amongst  those  things  with  which 
even  the  simple  spirits  in  another  life  are  well  acquainted  ; 
wherefore  when  the  Word  is  read  by  man,  they  who  are  in  the 
other  life,  inasmuch  as  they  are  in  the  -internal  sense  of  the 
AVord,  not  only  perceive  all  the  above  things,  but  moreover 
they  see  innumerable  arcana  therein,  and  such  as  cannot  be 
expressed  by  any  human  speech ;  those  which  have  been 
adduced  are  only  a  few  in  comparison. 

6168.  Verses  27 — 31.  And  Israel  dxoelt  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  in  the  land  of  Goshen  ;  and  they  had  possession  therein, 
and  were  fi'uitful,  and  midtiplied  exceedingly.  And  Jacob 
lived  in  the  land  of  Egypt  seventeen  years  ;  and  the  days  of 
Jacob,  the  years  of  his  life,  were  seven  years,  and  forty  and  a 
hundred  years.  And  the  days  of  Israel  drew  near,  that  he 
must  die  ;  and  he  called  his  soji  Joseph,  and  said  unto  him.  If, 
I  pray,  I  have  found  grace  in  thine  eyes,  put  I  pray  thee  thy 
hand  under  rny  thigh,  and  do  with  me  mercy  and  truth  ;  bury 
me  not,  I  pray  thee,  in  Egypt.  Butlxoill  lie  with  my  fathers, 
and  thou  shalt  cany  me  out  of  Egypt,  and  bury  me  in  their 
sepulchre.  And  he  said,  I  will  do  according  to  thy  word. 
And  he  said,  Swear  unto  me.  And  he  sware  unto  him.  And 
Isi'ael  bowed  himself  upon  the  head  of  the  bed.  And  Israel 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt  signifies  that  spiritual  good 
lived  amongst  the  scientifics  which  were  of  the  church. 
In  the  land  of  Goshen,  signifies  in  the  midst  of  them.  And 
they  had  possession  therein,  signifies  given  and  ordained  thus 
by  the  internal  principle.  And  were  fruitful  and  multiplied 
exceedingly,  signifies  hence  the  goods  of  charity  and  tlie  truths 

VOL.  VI.  .^0 


466 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


of  faith.  And  Jacob  lived  in  tlie  land  of  Egypt,  signifies 
the  truth  of  the  natural  principle  that  it  was  in  scientitics. 
Seventeen  years,  signifies  the  state  there.  And  the  days  of 
Jacob,  the  years  of  his  life,  were  seven  years,  and  forty  and  a 
hundred  years,  signifies  a  general  state  and  its  quality.  And  the 
days  of  Israel  drew  near,  that  lie  must  die,  signifies  the  state 
immediately  before  regeneration.  And  lie  called  his  son  Joseph, 
signifies  the  presence  of  the  internal  principle.  And  said  unto 
him.  If,  I  pray,  I  have  found  grace  in  thine  eyes,  signifies 
desire.  Put,  I  pray  thee,  thy  hand  under  my  thigh,  signifies 
holy  obligation.  And  do  with  me  mercy  and  truth,  signifies  hu- 
miliation. Bury  me  not,  I  pray  thee,  in  Egypt,  signifies  regen- 
eration not  in  scientifics.  But  I  will  lie  with  my  fathers,  signi- 
fies life  such  as  the  ancients  had.  And  thou  slialt  carry  me  out 
of  Egypt,  signifies  that  there  may  be  elevation  out  of  scientifics. 
And  bury  me  in  their  sepulchre,  signifies  such  regeneration. 
And  he  said,  I  will  do  according  to  thy  word,  signifies  that  so  it 
shall  be  done  by  providence  from  the  Divine  [Being].  And  he 
said.  Swear  unto  me,  signifies  that  it  may  be  irrevocable.  And 
he  sware  unto  him,  signifies  that  it  is  irrevocable.  And  Israel 
bowed  himself  upon  the  head  of  the  bed,  signifies  that  he  turned 
himself  to  those  things^which  are  of  the  interior  natural  prin- 
ciple. 

6169.  "And  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt."— Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  that  spiritual  good  lived  amongst  the  scien- 
tifics whicli  are  of  the  cliurcli,  appears  (l.)from  the  signification 
of  dwelling,  as  denoting  to  live,  see  n.  1293,  3384:,  3613,  4451 ; 
(2.)  from  the  re])resentation  of  Zsm*?^,  as  denoting  spiritual  good, 
see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833  ;  and  (3.) 
from  the  signification  of  tlie  land  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  the 
natural  mind  where  scientifics  are,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280, 
5288,  5301.  That  Egypt  signifies  the  scientifics  of  the  church, 
may  be  seen,  n.  4749,  4964,  4966,  6004. 

6170.  "  In  the  land  of  Goshen." — That  hereby  is  signified 
in  the  midst  of  them,  appears  from  the  signification  of  the  land 
of  Goshen,  as  denoting  the  midst  or  inmost  in  the  natural  priii- 
principle,  see  n.  5910,  6028,  6031,  6068  ;  thus  in  the  midst  of  sci- 
entifics, because  Goshen  was  the  best  tract  of  land  in  Egypt. 

6171.  "And  they  had  possession  therein." — That  hereby  is 
signified  given  and  ordained  thus  by  the  internal  principle, 
appears  from  the  signification  oi possession,  as  denoting  a  station 
of  spiritual  life,  see  n.  6103  ;  and  whereas  Joseph  gave  it  them 
for  a  possession,  verse  11,  it  signifies  that  that  station  was 
given  and  ordained  by  the  internal  principle  ;  that  this  is  sig- 
nified, follows  from  the  series. 

6172.  "  And  were  fruitful  and  multiplied  exceedingly." — 
That  hereby  are  signified  the  consequent  goods  of  charity 
and  truths  of  faith,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  being 


6169—6175.] 


GENESIS. 


467 


fruitful,  as  denoting  to  produce  the  goods  which  are  of  char- 
ity; and  (2.)  from  the  signification  o1  multiplying,  as  denoting 
to  produce  the  truths  which  are  of  faith,  see  n.  43,  55,  913, 
983,  2846,  2847.  For  to  be  made  fruitful  has  reference  to 
fruits,  wliich  in  the  internal  sense  signify  works  of  charity  ; 
and  to  be  multiplied  has  reference  to  a  multitude,  which  in 
the  internal  sense  is  predicated  of  the  truths  of  faith  ;  for,  in 
the  Word,  much  is  an  expression  applied  to  truths,  but  great 
to  goods. 

6173.  "And  Jacob  lived  in  the  land  of  Egypt.' --Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle  tliat  it 
was  in  scientifics,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  living, 
as  denoting  spiritual  life,  see  n.  5890  ;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Jacob,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  tlie  natural  prin- 
ciple, see  n.  3505,  3509,  3525,  3546,  3599,  3775,  4009,  4234, 
4520,  4538  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
as  denoting  the  scientifics  of  the  church,  see  just  above,  n, 
6169. 

6174.  "  Seventeen  years." — That  hereby  is  signified  the 
state  there,  appears  from  the  signification  seventeen,  as  de-not- 
ing from  beginning  to  end,  or  from  the  beginning  to  what  is 
new,  see  n.  755,  4670 ;  and  from  the  signification  of  years,  as 
denoting  states,  see  n.  487,  488,  493,  893  ;  thus  in  this  passage, 
by  seventeen  years  wliich  Jacob  lived  in  Egypt,  is  signified  the 
beginning  of  a  state  of  spiritual  life  in  the  natural  principle 
amongst  scientifics  even  to  its  end,  Tliat  all  numbers  in  the 
"Word  are  significative  of  things,  may  be  seen,  n.  575,  647, 
648,  755,  813,  1963,  1988,  2075,  2252,  3252.  4264,  4495,  4670, 
5265. 

6175.  "  And  the  days  of  Jacob,  the  years  of  his  life,  were 
seven  years,  and  forty  and  a  hundred  years." — That  hereby  is 
signified  a  general  state  and  its  quality,  may  be  manifest,  if  the 
numbers,  seven,  forty,  and  a  hundred,  be  unfolded  :  what  seven 
imply,  see  n.  395,  433,716,  728,  881,  5265,  5l^68;  what  forty, 
n.  730,  862,  2272,  2273 ;  and  what  a  hundred,  n.  1988,  2636, 
4400 ;  but  the  numbers  thus  compounded,  caimot  easily  be 
explained,  for  they  contain  more  things  than  can  be  reduced  to 
a  sum,  and  expressed  to  the  apprehension.  These  numbers 
in  general  contain  an  entire  state  of  the  thing  represented  by 
Jacob,  and  its  quality  ;  the  angels  see  these  things  in  one  com- 
plex, merely  from  that  number  ;  for  with  them,  all  the  numbers 
in  the  Word  ftvll  into  ideas  of  things.  Tiiis  has  also  been 
shown  from  this  circumstance,  that  occasionally  numbers  in  a 
long  series  have  been  seen  by  me,  and  instantly  it  was  said  by 
the  angels,  that  they  involved  things  in  a  series,  concerning 
which  they  discoursed  amongst  themselves.  Hence  also  the 
most  ancient  people,  who  were  of  tlie  celestial  church,  made  a 
constant  computation  even  from  numbers,  into  which  were  con- 


468 


GENEblS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


vejed  celestial  things,  not  so  comprehensible  to  the  ideas  of  the 
natural  mind.  But  after  their  times,  these  perished  together 
with  the  perception  of  celestial  tilings,  nothing  remaining  but 
the  knowledge  of  what  was  signified  in  general  by  the  simple 
numbers,  as  three,  six,  seven,  twelve,  but  not  so  what  was  sig- 
nified by  the  compound  numbers.  But  at  this  day  it  is  not  even 
known  that  numbers  in  the  Word  signify  any  thing  except  num- 
ber; wherefore  what  has  been  said  on  the  subject  will  possibly 
be  thought  incredible. 

6176.  "And  the  days  of  Israel  drew  near,  that  he  must 
die." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  state  immediately  before 
regeneration,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  drawing  near, 
as  denoting  to  be  nigh,  thus  immediately  before ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  days,  as  denoting  states,  see  n.  23,  487,  488, 
493,  893,  2788,  3462,  3785,  4850 ;  (3.)  from  the  representation 
of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  above,  n.  6199  ;  and  (4.) 
from  the  signification  of  dying,  as  denoting  to  rise  again,  and  to 
be  raised  up  into  life,  viz.,  spiritual  life,  see  n.  3326,  3498,  3505, 
4618,  4621,  6036,  thus  to  be  regenerated,  for  he  who  is  regene- 
rated, rises  again  from  spiritual  death,  and  is  raised  up  into 
new  life. 

6177.  "And  he  called  his  son  Joseph." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified the  presence  of  the  internal  principle,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  calling  to  himsef,  as  denoting  to  make  present 
to  himself,  thus  presence ;  and  from  the  representation  of  Jo- 
seph, as  denoting  tho  internal  principle,  see  frequently  above, 
n.  6089,  6117,  6120,  6128,  6132,  6136,  6145,  6149,  6152,  6153, 
6156,  6163,  6167. 

6178.  "  And  said  unto  him,  If,  I  pray,  I  have  found  grace 
in  thine  eyes." — That  hereby  is  signified  desire,  appears  from 
the  aflfection  which  prevailed  in  Jacob,  when  he  spake  these 
things  with  Joseph ;  this  affection  is  in  this  form  of  speech  ;  for 
the  words,  "If,  I  pray,  I  have  found  grace  in  thine  eyes,"  are 
merely  a  form  of  speech,  by  which  the  affection,  thus  the 
desire  of  the  will,  is  expressed,  as  also  above,  n.  6162. 

6179.  "  Put,  I  pray  thee,  thy  hand  under  my  thigh."— That 
hereby  is  signified  a  holy  obligation,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  placing  the  hand  under  the  thigh,  as  denoting  an  obli- 
gation by  that  which  is  of  conjugial  love  from  all  the  ability, 
for  by  hand  is  signified  ability,  n.  878,  3091,  4931  to  4937, 
5328,  5544 ;  and  by  thigh,  that  which  is  of  conjugial  love,  see 
n.  3021,  4277,  4280,  4575,  5050  to  5062.  The  conjugial  prin- 
ciple, in  the  supreme  sense,  is  the  union  of  the  Divine  and  of 
the  Divine  Human  in  the  Lord;  hence  it  is  tlie  union  of  Divine 
Good  and  Divine  Truth  in  heaven,  for  what  proceeds  from  the 
Lord  is  Divine  Truth  from  Divine  Good,  hence  heaven  is  hea- 
ven, and  is  called  a  marriage,  for  the  conjunction  of  good  and 
truth  there,  which  proceed  from  the  Lord,  is  what  constitutes 


6176— 6180.J 


GENESIS. 


469 


it ;  and  whereas  the  Lord  is  the  good  there,  and  heaven  is  the 
truth  thence  derived,  therefore  tlie  Lord  in  the  "Word  is  called 
the  bridegroom,  and  heaven  and  also  the  church  is  called  the 
bride,  for  good  and  truth  make  a  marriage,  and  their  conjunc- 
tion is  what  is  meant  by  the  conjugial  principle.  Hence  it  is 
evident  how  holy  a  thing  it  was  to  be  obliged  by  the  conjugial 
principle,  which  was  signified  by  placing  the  hand  under  the 
thigh.  From  the  above  marriage  of  good  and  truth,  genuine 
conjugial  love  descends,  concerning  which  and  its  sanctitv,  see 
n.  2727  to  2759. 

6180.  "And  do  with  me  mercy  and  truth." — That  hereby 
is  signified  humiliation,  appears  from  the  signification  of  doing 
mercy,  as  denoting  the  good  of  love,  and  from  the  signification 
of  doing  truth,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  faith,  of  which  signifi- 
cations we  shall  speak  presently  ;  when  these  words  are  spoken, 
they  are  words  of  supplication,  and  thus  of  humiliation.  The 
reason  why  doing  mercy  denotes  the  good  of  love  is,  because  all 
mercy  is  of  love,  for  he  who  is  principled  in  love  or  charity,  is 
also  principled  in  mercy ;  and  in  this  case  love  and  charity  with 
him  become  mercy,  when  a  neighbour  is  in  want  or  misery,  and 
in  that  state  he  affords  him  help  ;  hence  it  is  that  by  mercy  is 
signified  the  good  of  love.  The  reason  why  doing  truth  denotes 
the  truth  of  faith,  is,  because  all  truth  is  of  faith,  wherefore 
also  in  the  original  tongue  faith  is  signified  by  the  same  expres- 
sion. As  the  good  of  love  and  the  truth  of  faith  are  in  the 
closest  conjunction,  and  the  one  is  not  given  without  tlie  other, 
therefore  this  form  of  speaking  was  customary  amongst  the 
ancients,  because  it  was  known  to  them  that  the  good  of  love 
was  inseparable  from  the  truth  of  faith  ;  and  this  being  the  case, 
those  two  principles  are  frequently  in  the  Word  spoken  of  con- 
jointly, as  in  Exodus,  "Jehovah  great  in  mercy  and  truth,^^ 
xxxiv.  6.  And  in  the  second  book  of  Samuel,  "  David  said  to 
the  men  of  Jabesh,  May  Jehovah  do  with  you  mercy  and  truth^'' 
ii.  5,  6.  And  in  the  same  book,  "David  said  to  Ittai  the 
Gittite,  Return  and  take  back  thy  brethren  with  thee  with 
mercy  and  ti-uth"  xv.  20.  And  in  Hosea,  "  Jehovah  hath  a 
controversy  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  because  there  is 
no  truth  nor  mercy  nor  the  knowledge  of  Jehovah  in  the  earth," 
iv,  1.  And  in  David,  "All  the  ways  of  Jehovah  are  mercy 
and  truth  to  such  as  keep  His  covenant,"  Psalm  xxv,  10. 
Again,  "O  Jehovah  !  thou  wilt  not  withhold  thy  tender  mercies 
from  me,  thy  mercy  and  thy  truth  shall  continually  preserve 
me,"  xl.  11.  Again,  "  I  will  sing  of  the  eternal  mercies  of 
Jehovah,  with  my  mouth  will  I  make  known  thy  truth  to  gen- 
eration and  generation.  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  built 
up  for  ever.  Thy  truth  shalt  thou  establish  in  the  very  heavens. 
Justice  and  judgment  are  the  support  of  thy  throne,  mercy  and 
'.ruth  stand  firm  before  thv  faces,   Ixxxix.  1,  2,  14.   And  again 


470 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


in  David,  Psalm  xxvi.  3;  xxxvi.  6;  Ivii.  3,  10;  Ixi.  7 ;  Ixxxv 
10;  Ixxxvi.  15;  Ixxxix.  24,  33;  xcii.  2. 

6181.  "  Bury  me  not,  I  pray  tliee,  in  Egypt." — That  hereby 
is  signified  regeneration  not  in  scientitics,  appears  (1 .)  from  the 
signification  of  iurt/ing,  as  denoting  resurrection  and  regenera- 
tion, see  n.  2916,  2917,  4621,  5551 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  -Egypt,  as  denoting  scientifics,  see  frequently  above. 
What  is  meant  by  regeneration  not  in  scientifics,  may  be  seen 
in  wliat  presently  follows,  n.  6183. 

6182.  "  But  I  will  lie  with  my  fathers."'— That  hereby  is 
signified  life  such  as  the  ancients  had,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  lying,  as  denoting  life,  for  to  lie  is  here  to  be 
buried  with  them,  and  inasmuch  as  to  be  buried  denotes  resur- 
rection and  regeneration,  to  lie  with  them  denotes  life,  for 
resurrection  is  into  life,  and  in  like  manner  regeneration  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  o\' fathers,  as  denoting  those  wliowere 
of  the  ancient  and  of  the  most  ancient  church,  see  n.  6075,  thus 
denoting  the  ancients. 

6183.  "And  thou  shalt  carry  me  out  of  Egypt."— That 
hereby  is  signified  that  there  may  be  elevation  out  of  scientifics, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  carry  me,  as  denoting 
elevation,  for  from  Egypt  to  the  land  of  Canaan  is  described  as 
an  ascent,  whereby  is  signified  elevation,  n.  3084,  4539,  4969, 
5406,  5817,  6007,  so  by  carrying  tliither  out  of  Egypt;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  Egypt,  as  denoting  scientifics,  see  above. 
It  may  be  expedient  briefly  to  say  what  is  meant  by  elevation 
from  scientifics  :  the  regeneration  of  the  natural  principle  is 
eflfected  by  tlie  insinuation  of  spiritual  life  from  the  Lord 
through  the  internal  man  into  the  scientifics  in  that  principle  ; 
this  insinuation  has  been  treated  of  in  this  chapter.  When  man 
is  thus  regenerated,  if  he  be  capable  of  being  further  regene- 
rated, he  is  elevated  thence  to  the  interior  natural  principle, 
which  is  under  the  immediate  guidance  and  government  of  the 
internal  ;  but  if  the  man  be  not  of  such  a  quality,  his  spiritual 
life  is  then  in  the  exterior  natural  principle.  Elevation  is 
cflTected  by  a  withdrawing  from  sensuals  and  scientifics,  and 
thus  by  elevation  above  them  ;  the  man  then  comes  into  a  state 
of  interior  thought  and  afiection,  and  thus  more  interiorly  into 
heaven.  They  who  are  in  this  latter  state,  are  in  the  internal 
church  ;  but  they  who  are  in  the  former  state,  are  in  the  exter- 
nal church,  and  are  represented  by  Jacob,  Avhereas  the  others 
are  represented  by  Israel.  These  things  are  mentioned,  to  the 
intent  that  Jacob  may  become  Israel,  and  thereby  by  him  as 
Israel  may  be  represented  spiritual  good  which  is  in  the  interior 
natural  principle,  and  thus  the  internal  spiritual  church. 

6184.  "And  bury  me  in  their  sepulchre." — That  hereby  ia 
signified  such  regeneration,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
hui'ying,  as  denofing  regeneration,  see  above,  n.  6181  ;  thus  to 


6181—6188.]  GENESIS. 


471 


be  buried  in  tlieir  sepulchre,  or  in  the  same  sepulchre,  denotes 
such  regeneration. 

6185.  "  And  he  said,  I  will  do  according  to  thy  word." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  that  so  it  shall  be  done  [of  provi- 
dence from  the  Divine  (Being)],  appears  from  the  signification  of 
doing  accarding  to  the  word  of  any  one,  as  denoting  that  so  it 
shall  be  done.  The  reason  why  it  is  added,  of  providence  from 
the  Divine  [Being]  is,  because  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  rep- 
resented three  [things  or  principles],  but  which  make  one ;  in 
the  supreme  sense,  in  the  Lord,  Abraham  represented  the  very 
Divine  [principle]  itself,  Isaac  the  Divine  rational,  and  Jacob 
the  Divine  natural,  n.  3305,  4615,  6098  ;  and  in  the  respective 


the  interior  which  is  spiritual  good,  and  the  exterior  which  is 
natural  good.  These  are  signified  by  those  three  in  one  sepul- 
chre, because  by  sepulchre  is  signified  resurrection  into  life  and 
regeneration,  n.  2916,  2917,  4621,  5551. 

6186.  "  And  he  said.  Swear  unto  me." — ^That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified that  it  may  be  irrevocable,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  swearing,  as  denoting  an  irrevocable  confirmation,  see  n. 


6187.  "And  he  sware  unto  him." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  it  was  irrevocable,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
swearing,  as  denoting  what  is  irrevocable,  see  just  above,  n. 


6188.  "And  Israel  bowed  himself  upon  the  head  of  the  bed." 
■ — That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  turned  himself  to  those  things 
Avhich  are  of  the  interior  natxiral  principle,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  lowing  himself,  as  here  denoting  to  turn  himself; 
and  from  the  signification  of  bed,  as  denoting  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  thus  the  head  of  the 
bed  denotes  what  is  superior  in  the  natural  principle,  that  is, 
what  is  interior,  for  by  head  in  the  Word,  where  it  is  named,  is 
signified  what  is  interior,  and  this  in  respect  to  the  body,  which 
is  exterior.  By  his  turning  himself  to  those  things  which  are 
of  the  interior  natural  principle,  is  signified  that  natural  truth, 
which  is  Jacob,  was  elevated  to  spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel, 
according  to  what  was  said  and  explained  above,  n.  6183.  The 
reason  why  bed  denotes  the  natural  principle  is,  because  the 
natural  principle  is  beneath  the  rational,  and  serves  it  as  a  bed  ; 
for  the  rational  principle  lies  down  as  it  were  on  the  natural, 
and  because  the  natural  is  thus  spread  out  underneath,  it  is 
therefore  called  a  bed ;  as  also  in  Amos,  "  As  the  shepherd 
taketh  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion  two  legs,  or  a  piece  of  an 
ear,  so  shall  the  sons  of  Israel  be  taken  out,  that  dwell  in 
Samaria,  in  the  corner  of  a  bed,  and  iti  the  extremity  of  a  couch," 
iii.  12  ;  in  the  corner  of  a  bed  denotes  the  lowest  of  the  natural 
principle  ;  and  in  the  extremity  of  a  couch  denotes  in  the 


sense  with  man,  the  inmost 


2842. 


6186. 


472 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


sensual  principle ;  for  by  the  people  Israel,  who  had  Samaria 
for  a  metropolis,  was  represented  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  ; 
of  this  it  is  said,  as  of  the  father  Israel  in  this  passage,  that  it 
is  on  the  head  of  the  bed,  for  spiritual  good,  which  is  represented 
by  the  fatlier  Israel,  is  the  head  of  the  bed ;  but  when  they 
turn  themselves  thence  to  those  things  which  are  of  the  lowest 
natural  principle,  and  which  are  of  the  sensual,  it  is  then  said 
that  they  are  in  the  corner  of  the  bed  and  in  the  extremity  of 
the  couch.  Again  in  the  same  prophet,  "They  who  lie  on  beds 
of  ivory,  and  stretch  tliemselves  w^wi  their  couches  ;  but  on  the 
breach  of  Joseph  they  are  not  aftected  with  grief,"  vi.  4,  6 ; 
beds  of  ivory  are  the  pleasures  of  the  lowest  natural  principle, 
which  are  the  pleasures  of  those  who  are  proud ;  not  to  be 
affected  with  grief  on  the  breach  of  Joseph,  denotes  to  have  no 
concern  about  the  dissipation  of  good  from  the  internal  prin- 
ciple. So  in  David,  "  If  I  shall  enter  within  the  tent  of  my 
house,  if  I  shall  ascend  upon  the  couch  of  my  hed,^''  Psalm  cxxxii. 
3 ;  the  tent  of  my  house  denotes  the  holy  principle  of  love,  n. 
414,  1102,  2145,  2152,  3312,  4391,  4128,  4599  ;  to  ascend  upon 
the  couch  of  the  bed,  denotes  upon  the  natural  principle  to  the 
truth  which  is  from  the  good  of  love.  It  may  be  manifest  to 
every  one,  that  to  enter  within  the  tent  of  the  house,  and  to 
ascend  upon  the  couch  of  the  bed,  is  a  prophetic  [saying], 
which  cannot  be  understood  without  the  intenuil  sense. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  SUBJECT  CONCERNING  INFLUX,  AND  THE 
COMMERCE  OF  THE  SOUL  WITH  THE  BODY. 

6189.  THAT  two  angels  from  heaven,  and  two  spirits  from 
hell,  are  attendamt  on  man,  and  that  hence  he  has  communica- 
tion with  each  \j)lace],  and  also  that  hence  he  has  liberty  to  turn 
to  the  one  or  to  the  other,  was  shown  at  the  close  of  the  chapters 
xliv.  and  xlv.  ;  hut  that  all  and  singular  things  appertaining 
to  man  flow-in  according  to  his  liberty,  evil  from  hell,  and  good 
from,  heaven,  that  is,  through  heaven  from  the  Lord,  is  a  fact 
of  which  man  is  ignorant,  and  therefore  possibly  he  will  scarce- 
ly believe  it. 

6190.  As  the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  influx,  and  as 
this  word  is  so  often  mentioned,  it  is  necessary  j^reviously  to  say 
what  influx  is.  The  meaning  of  spiritual  influx  cannot  be 
better  shown  than  by  natural  influxes,  which  exist  and  appear 
in  the  world  ;  for  instance,  by  the  influx  of  heat  from  the  sun 
into  all  things  of  the  earth,  xoith  all  its  variety  according  to  the 
seasons  of  the  year  and  the  climates  of  the  earth  /  and  by  the 
influx  of  light  into  the  same  things,  with  all  its  variety  likewise 


6189—6192.] 


GENESIS. 


478 


according  to  the  times  of  ike  day  and  also  of  the  year^  and  in 
a  different  manner  according  to  climates.  From  the  influx  of 
heat  from  the  sun  into  all  things  of  the  earth,  %ohence  comei 
vegetative  life,  and  from  the  influx  of  light  into  the  same  things^ 
wlience  comes  what  aids  that  life,  and  also  colours  and  appear- 
ances of  heauties,  in  like  manner  from  the  influx  of  sound  into 
the  ear,  and  from  others  of  a  similar  kind,  it  may  he  compre- 
hended what  is  the  influx  of  life  from  the  Lord,  who  is  the 
Sun  of  heaven,  from  Whom  comes  the  heavenly  heat  lohich  is 
the  good  of  love,  and  the  heavenly  light  lohich  is  the  truth  of 
faith.  The  influx  of  these  principles  is  also  manifestly  felt ; 
for  the  heavenly  heat,  which  is  love,  constitutes  the  vital  heat 
which  is  in  man,  and  the  heavenly  light,  which  is  truth,  consti- 
tutes his  understanding,  for  the  truth  which  is  of  faith,  which 
proceeds  from  the  Lord,  enlightens  his  intellectual  principle  j 
out  in  both  cases  with  much  vainety,  for  the  effect  produced  zs 
according  to  reception  on  the  part  of  man. 

6191.  That  man  is  ruled  through  angels  and  spirits  hy  the 
Lord,  has  hee7i  given  me  to  know  by  experience  so  7na7iifest,  as 
not  to  leave  the  smallest  doubt  concerning  it  •  far  noio  through 
a  course  of  several  years,  all  my  thoughts  and  affections,  as  to 
the  most  single  minutiae  of  them  all,  have  flowed-in  by  means 
of  anyels  and  spirits.  Th  is  it  has  been  given  me  to  perceive  so 
evidently,  that  nothing  could  be  more  evident ;  for  I  have  per- 
ceived, 1  have  seen,  L  have  lieard,  who  they  were,  what  was  their 
quality,  and  wftere  they  were  /  and  when  any  thing  adverse  fell 
into  the  thought  or  will,  I  have  discoursed  with  them,  and 
chided  them  ;  and  I  have  also  observed,  that  the  power  they  had 
af  infu^ng  such  things  was  restrained  by  the  angels,  and  also 
in  what  manner,  and  likewise  that  they  were  frequently  driven 
away ;  and  when  they  were  driven  away,  that  new  [spirits'] 
were  present  in  their  place,  from  whom  again  there  was  influx. 
It  has  been  also  given  me  to  perceice  whence  those  spirits  were, 
or  of  what  societies  they  were  the  subjects  i  an  opportunity  of 
discoursing  with  the  societies  themselves  has  likewise  frequently 
been  granted  me.  And  notwithstanding  that  all  things,  as  to 
the  most  single  particulars  of  the  thoughts  and  affections,  flowed- 
in  through  spirits  and  aiigels,  still  I  thought  and  willed  as  be- 
fore, ami  conversed  with  men  as  before  j  nothing  different  from 
my  former  life  being  observed  hy  any  one.  1  am  aware  that 
scarcely  any  one  believes  in  this  sort  of  communication,  but  still 
it  is  an  eternal  truth. 

6192.  It  has  been  shown  me  to  the  life,  in  what  manner  spi- 
rits flow  into  man  .•''when  they  come  to  him,  they  put  on  all  Vie 
things  of  his  memory,  and  thus  all  which  the  man  has  learnt 
a7id  acquired  from  infancy  •  the  spirits  suppose  these  thi7igs  to 
he  their  own,  thus  they  act  as  it  were  the  part  of  nia/i  with  a 
ma7i  •  hut  they  are  not  allowed  to  enter  fu7'ther  into  than 


474 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xivii. 


to  the  interior  things  which  are  of  the  thought  and  will,  not  to 
the  exterior  things  of  the  actions  and  speech  /  for  these  latter 
come  into  act  hy  a  general  influx  from  the  Lord  without  tJie 
mediation  of  particular  spirits  and  angels.  Bat  although  spi- 
rits act  the  part  of  man  with  a  man  as  to  those  things  which 
are  of  his  thought  and  will,  still  however  they  do  not  k?iow  that 
they  are  attendant  on  man,  hecause  they  possess  all  things  of  his 
memory,  andhelieve  that  those  things  are  not  another'' s,  but  their 
own  ;  and  also  lest  they  shoidd  hurt  man,  for  unless  the  spirits 
from  hell  atte7idant  on  man  believed  those  things  to  be  their 
own,  they  would  attempt  by  every  method  to  destroy  man  as  to 
the  body  and  soul,  for  this  is  infer'nal  delight  itself. 

G193.  Inasmuch  as  spirits  thus  possess  all  the  things  which 
are  of  man's  thought  and  will,  and  angels  the  things  which  are 
yet  more  inward,  and  man  is  thereby  most  closely  conjoined  to 
them,  he  cannot  otherwise  perceive  and  feel,  than  that  it  is  him- 
self who  thinks  and  wills  /  fon'  in  the  other  life  there  are  such 
commmii cations,  every  one  in  a  society  coiitaining  similar  spi- 
rits believes  that  to  be  his  own,  which  is  another'' s.  When, 
therefore,  the  good  come  into  a  heavenly  society,  they  enter  in- 
stantly into  all  the  intelligence  and  wisdom  of  that  society, 
insomuch  that  they  know  no  other  than  that  those  things  are  in 
them.selves  /  so  also  it  is  with  a  man,  arid  with  a  spirit  attend- 
ant upon  him.  The  things  which  flow-in  from  spirits  from 
hell,  are  evils  and  falses,  but  the  things  xohich  flow-in  from 
angels  from  heaven,  are  goods  and  truths  ',  thus  hy  these  oppo- 
site influxes,  man  is  kept  in  the  midst,  and  thereby  in  f  reedom. 
The  things  from  the  angels  flow-in  through  more  inward  prin- 
ciples, and  thus  they  are  not  so  apparent  to  the  external  sense  as 
the  things  which  flow-in  from  evil  spirits.  The  angels  also  are 
hy  no  means  willing  to  hear  that  the  influxes  of  good  and  truth 
are  from  themselves,  hut  that  they  are  from  the  Lai'd  ;  and  if 
it  be  thought  otherwise,  they  are  indignant,  for  they  are  in  the 
manifest  perception  that  it  is  so,  and  they  love  nothing  more 
than  that  they  may  7iot  will  and  think  from  themselves,  but 
from  the  Lordj.  On  the  other  hand,  evil  spirits  are  angry  if 
they  are  told  that  they  do  not  think  and  will  from  themselves, 
because  this  is  contrary  to  the  delight  of  their  loves  ;  and  more 
so  when  they  are  told  that  life  is  not  in  them,  hut  that  it  flow  s- 
in.  When  this  is  shown  them  hy  living  experience,  which  has 
been  often  done,  they  then  coif  ess  indeed  that  it  is  so,  for  they 
cannot  speak  against  experience  /  nevertheless  after  some  pause 
they  deny  it,  nor  are  they  then  willing  that  it  should  be  any 
longer  confirmed  by  experience. 

6194.  Jt  has  occasionally  happened,  that  I  have  thought  with 
myself,  and  also  that  I  have  discoursed  with  others,  without  re- 
flecting that  exciting  spirits  were  present ;  but  instantly  after- 
wards the  spirits  accosted  me,  and  told  the  state  in  which  they 


6193—6197.] 


GENESIS. 


475 


then  were,  viz.,  that  they  knew  no  other  than  that  they  were  [the 
persons]  who  thought,  and  this  with  me  in  such  a  manner,  that 
the  nearest  believed  themselves  to  be  entirely  the  thinkers,  but  the 
more  remote  less  so,  and  they  who  were  still  more  remote^  still 
less  so.  And  it  loas  also  shown  what  societies  flowed-in  to  the 
spiints,  as  into  their  srihjects. 

61 95.  Tliere  have  been  spirits  attendant  on  me  a  long  time, 
neither  remarkably  good  nor  remarkably  evil,  a  little  above  the 
head ;  they  had  the  power  to  Jlow-in  thoroughly  into  the  affec- 
tions, and  inasyiuch  as  they  willed  this,  they  also  after  a  pause 
entered,  and  bound  themselves  with  me  in  such  a  manner,  thai 
it  seemed  as  if  they  could  scarcely  be  separated.  I  discoursed 
with  them  on  the  subject,  showiiig  the  expediency  of  their  sepa- 
ration, but  they  were  not  able  to  effect  it  /  when  they  attempted 
it,  and  separated  themselves  a  little,  they  communicated  such  a 
dullness  to  my  thoughts,  that  I  could  not  think  except  confusedly 
a7id  abruptly,  and  I  felt  a  painful  sensation  in  7ny  head,  such 
as  is  expeinenced  by  those  who  fall  into  a  swoon.  Hence  it  was 
made  evident  in  what  mariner  loves  conjoin,  and  that  hence  is 
the  conjunction  of  all  in  the  other  life  /  wherefore  the  spirits 
who  enter  into  the  very  affections  themselves,  possess  another ; 
such  also  is  the  case  in  the  world,  when  one  man  favours  an- 
other's love  /  whereas  truths  do  not  conjoin,  but  the  aff'ections  of 
t)"uth.  Hence  it  was  manifest  to  me  how  man  is  conjoined 
either  with  heaven  or  with  helL  viz.,  by  loves  /  with  hell  by  self- 
l&ce  and  the  love  of  the  world,  but  with  heaven  by  neighbourly 
love  and  the  love  of  God.  It  was  also  manifest,  that  a  man 
bound  to  hell  cannot  possibly  be  loosed  from  thence,  except  by 
Divine  means  from  the  Lord  ;  which  was  likewise  shown  from 
those  who  were  bound  with  me  only  by  slight  affections,  inas- 
m.uch  as  I  was  not  loosed  from  them  except  by  intermediate 
loves,  whereby  they  were  gradually  conjoined  with  others  ;  and 
as  they  were  separated,  they  appeared  to  be  removed  to  a  dis- 
tance from  me  towards  the  left  in  front  /  the  separation  was 
effected  by  changes  of  the  state  of  the  affections,  far  as  the  affec- 
tions were  changed,  so  they  receded.  Hence  also  it  is  evident 
whence  come  the  appearances  of  distances  in  the  other  life. 

6196.  That  spirits  are  associated  to  man  according  to  his 
loves,  has  been  made  known  to  me  from  manifold  experience  y  as 
soon  as  I  have  begun  to  love  any  thing  intensely,  spirits  were 
jn-esent  who  were  principled  in  such  love,  nor  were  they  removed 
until  the  love  ceased. 

6197.  As  often  as  any  thing  has  fallen  into  the  thought,  and 
into  the  desires  of  the  will,  the  source  of  which  I  have  not  known, 
so  often,  when  I  have  willed  to  know  it,  it  has  been  shown  me 
from  what  societies  it  came,  and  sometimes  by  what  spirits  as 
subjects  ;  and  on  such  occasions  they  have  discoursed  with  me, 
and  confessed  that  they  thought  the  thing,  and  likewise  that  they 


476 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


knew  that  they  Jlowed-in  to  me,  and  appeared  to  myself  as  in 
me.  The  deceitful,  who  appear  directly  above  the  head,  have 
occasionally  Jlowed-in  to  me  with  such  subtlety,  that  I  knew  not 
whence  the  influx  was,  and  could  scarcely  perceive  otherwise 
than  that  what  flowed-in  was  in  myself  and  from  myself,  as  is 
the  usual  perception  with  others:  but  as  I  knew  of  a  certainty 
that  it  was  f  rom  another  source,  such  an  exquisite  perception 
was  given  me  f  rom  the  Lord^  that  I  perceived  each  single  influx 
of  them,  also  where  they  were,  and  who  they  were  :  when  they 
observed  this,  they  were  exceedingly  indignant,  e^ecially  because 
I  reflected  upon  what  came  from  thein  ;  that  reflection  flowedrin 
thi'ough  the  angels.  Those  deceitful  spirits  principally  hisinu- 
ated  such  things  as  were  contrary  to  the  Lord;  and  on  this 
occasion  it  was  also  given  me  to  reflect  upon  the  fact,  that  no 
one  in  hell  acknowledges  the  Lord,  but  that  on  the  contrary,  they 
are  contumelious  against  Him,  so  far  as  it  is  allowed  them  ;  yet 
that  they  are  not  displeased  to  hear  mention  made  of  the  Father 
the  Creator  of  the  universe.  Hence,  as  from  a  most  manifest 
proof,  it  is  evident,  that  the  Lord  is  He  who  rules  the  universal 
heaven,  as  He  himself  teaches  in  Matthew,  '■'■All  power  is  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth,''''  xxviii.  18  ;  and  that  they  are 
oj)posed  ■  to  the  Lord,  because  they  are  opposed  to  heaven,  where 
the  Lord  is  all  in  all. 

6198.  There  have  been  spirits  attendant  upon  me,  who  sup- 
posed that  themselves  were  they  who  lived,  and  that  L had  Irfe 
from  no  other  source  than  from  them,  thus  that  they  were  7/ 
but  when  they  were  told  that  they  were  separate  spirits,  and  that 
L  also  was  a  spirit  as  to  the  interiors,  they  could  not  believe  it. 
In  order  to  convince  them,  they  were  separated,  and  thereby  it 
was  shown  that  they  were  spirits  by  themselves ;  nevertheless 
they  were  still  unwilling  to  believe,  and  were  obstinately  pressing  ; 
they  went  away  for  a  time,  and  when  they  returned,  they  were 
in  a  like  persuasion.  Hence  also  it  may  be  manifest,  that  spirits 
know  no  other  than  that  the  things  appertaining  to  man  are 
tlieir  own.  But  they  who  are  of  such  a  quality  as  obstinately 
to  believe  so,  are  not  easily  admitted  to  men,  because  they  cannot 
be  separated  withoxit  difficulty.  A  like  persuasion  indeed  is 
impressed  on  all  other  spirits,  to  the  intent  that  they  may  be 
serviceable  to  man,  but  with  a  difl'erence. 

6199.  Another  spirit  also  supposed  himself  to  be  me  :  inso- 
much that  he  believed,  when  he  discoursed  vnth  me  in  my  mother 
tongue,  that  he  spake  from  his  own,  saying  that  that  tongue  was 
his:  but  it  was  shown,  that  the  language  proper  to  spirits  is 
quite  different,  and  that  it  is  the  universal  language  of  all,  and 
that  from  it  ideas  floivcd-in  to  my  mother  tongue,  and  thus  they 
spake  not  from  themselves  but  in  me;  and  that  this  is  a  proof 
that  they  not  only  come  into  those  things  which  are  man's,  but 
also  suppose  them  to  be  their  own. 


6198—6201.] 


GENESIS. 


477 


6200.  Inasmuch  as  I  have  now  for  nine*  years  coyitimially 
been  in  consort  with  spirits  and  angels,  I  have  carefvlly  ohse7'7)efi 
hoio  the  case  is  with  influx.  During  the  exercise  of  thought,  the 
material  ideas  thereof  have  appeared  as  it  were  in  the  midst  of 
a  hind  of  wave,  which  it  was  observed  toas  nothing  else  than 
such  things  as  were  adjoined  to  that  sxdject  in  the  memory,  and 
thus  the  full  thought  appears  to  spirits  /  hut  on  such  occasions 
ncihing  else  comes  to  man^s  apprehension  than  that  which  is  in 
the  midst,  and  thus  it  appeared  as  material.  I  likened  the  sur- 
rounding wave  to  spiritual  wings,  by  which  the  thing  thought 
of  is  elevated  out  of  the  memory.  Ilence  man  has  a  perception 
of  a  thing.  That  in  this  surrounding  waving  matter  there  were 
innumerable  things  agreeing  with  the  thing  thought  of  was 
manifest  to  me  from  this  consideration,  that  the  spirits,  who 
were  in  a  mo7'e  subtle  sphere,  knew  from  thence  all  those  things 
which  I  had  ever  known  on  that  subject  •  and  thus  that  they 
fully  imbibe  and  pxd  on  all  things  which  are  of  man  /  and 
genii,  who  only  attend  to  the  lusts  and  affections,  those  things 
which  are  of  the  loves.  To  illustrate  this  by  an  example  : 
whilst  I  was  thinking  of  a  man  who  was  known  to  me,  instantly 
the  idea  of  him,  such  as  appears  when  his  name  is  ?nc7iiioned 
before  man,  was  presented  i?i  the  midst,  but  round  about,  like 
something  waving  and  volatile,  were  all  the  things  I  had  known 
and  thought  about  him  from  childhood  ;  hence  the  whole  of  him^ 
such  as  he  was  in  my  thought  and  afection,  appeared  in  an 
instant  amongst  the  spririts.  When  I  have  been  thinking  also 
concerning  any  city,  the  spirits  instantly  knew,  from  that  encom- 
passing waving  sphere,  all  that  I  saw  and  knew  concerning  it. 
Such  also  is  the  case  with  things  of  science. 

6201.  The  thought  appeared  amongst  spi?'its  in  the  mariner 
above  described,  when  I  was  a  little  withdrawn  from  the  things 
of  the  senses ;  but  when  the  thought  was  m  the  things  of  the 
senses,  no  such  waving  appeared,  but  it  was  all  material,  and 
not  unlike  the  external  ^principle  of  sight'  in  this  latter  case 
man  is  said  to  think  in  the  sensual  principle ;  hut  when  he 
thinks  7nore  interiorly,  he  is  said  to  be  withdrawn  fr'om  the 
things  of  the  senses.  That  man  can  he  withdrawn  from  the 
things  of  the  senses,  was  known  to  the  ancients,  wherefor'e  also 
some  of  them  have  written  concerning  that  state.  They  who 
think  in  the  sensual  principle,  are  called  sensual,  and  similar 
spirits  are  adjoined  to  them;  these  spirits  scarcely  apprehend 
mare  things  appertaining  to  man,  than  those  which  come  to 

•  It  is  to  be  noted,  that  this  part  of  the  present  work,  being  published  by  the 
author  in  the  year  1753,  was  written  by  him  in  1752,  which  wna  exactly  7iin< 
years  after  liis  receiving  the  extraordinary  privilege  of  being  admitted  to  open 
communication  with  the  spiritual  world  in  1743  ;  and  as  this  privilege  was  con- 
tinued until  his  decease  in  the  year  1772,  it  appears  that  he  eiyoyed  it  during  s 
spai^e  of  twenty-ntHe  years. 


478 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


man's  sensations  also  /  ,for  they  are  more  gross  than  other  spirits. 
It  has  been  observed,  that  v)hen  man  is  in  the  sensiial  principle, 
and  not  elevated  thence,  he  thinks  of  nothing  hut  what  is  of  the 
lody  and  the  world  ;  in  this  case  he  is  not  willing  to  gain  any 
acquaintance  with  the  things  of  eternal  life,  yea  he  is  averse 
from  hearing  any  thing  of  that  life.  To  the  intent  that  I  might 
know  that  this  is  the  case,  I  have  occasionally  been  let  down  into 
the  sensual  principle,  whereupon  this  unwillingness  instantly 
presented  itself,  and  the  spiritfi  also,  who  were  in  that  grosser 
sphere,  infused  base  and  scandalous  things  /  but  as  soon  as  I 
was  withdrawn  from  the  sensual  principle,  such  things  were 
dissipated.  In  the  sensual  life  there  are  several  who  indulge  in 
pleasures  of  the  body,  and  have  altogether  rejected  thinking  be- 
yond what  they  see  and  hear  i  and  especially  every  thought  co'n- 
cerning  eternal  life.  Wherefore  all  such  make  light  of  both  the 
latter  and  the  former  thoughts,  and  when  they  hear,  they  loathe 
them.  Such  spirits  abound  in  the  other  life  at  this  day,  for 
troops  of  them  come  from  the  world  j  the  influx  from  them 
prompts  man  to  indulge  his  favourite  inclination,  and  to  live  to 
himself  and  the  world,  btit  ?iot  to  others,  except  so  far  only  as 
they  favour  him  and  his  pleasures.  If  man  wishes  to  be  elevated 
from  these  spirits,  he  must  think  about  eternal  life. 

6202.  Another  influx  has  also  been  observed,  which  is  not 
effected  by  the  spirits  attendant  on  man,  but  by  others  who  are 
emitted  from  some  infernal  society  into  the  sphere  of  marCs  life; 
these  discourse  amongst  themselves  concerning  such  things  as 
are  adverse  to  man,  v)hence  generally  there  flows-in  what  is 
inconvenient,  unpleasing,  sad  or  anxious,  with  much  variety. 
Such  spirits  have  often  been  with  me,  and  they  who  inf used- 
anxieties  v^ere  perceived  in  the  provhice  of  the  stomach,  without 
my  knoxoing  whence  those  anxieties  were;  but  they  have  been  as 
often  detected,  and  then  I  have  heard  what  they  discoursed 
about  amongst  themselves,  and  that  the  subject  was  such  as  was 
adverse  to  my  affections.  The  covetous  have  sometimes  appeared 
in  the  same  region,  but  a  little  higher,  and  have  infused  anxiety 
grounded  in  care  for  the  future  ;  and  it  has  been  also  given  me 
to  chide  them,  and  to  tell  them  that  they  have  relation  to  such 
things  in  the  stomach  as  are  indigested,  have  a  bad  smell,  and 
thus  create  loathing ;  I  have  also  seen  that  they  were  driven 
away,  whereupon  the  anxiety  totally  ceased;  and  this  happ>ened 
repeatedly,  that  I  might  of  a  certainty  know  that  they  caused 
the  anxiety.  Such  an  influx  prevails  in  those  who  without 
cause  are  oppressed  with  melancholy  anxiety  ;  and  likewise  in 
those  who  are  in  spiritual  temptation ;  but  in  this  latter  case 
such  spirits  not  only  flow-in  in  generral,  but  also  infernal  spirits 
in  particular  excite  the  evils  which  a  man  has  done,  and  pervert 
and  put  a  wrong  interpretation  upon  his  good  principles.  On 
such  occasions  the  angels  engage  in  combat  with  these  spirits. 


6202—6206.]  GENESIS. 


479 


J/rtn,  during  regeneration,  comes  into  such  a  state,  wherehxj  lie 
is  let  down  into  hi^  own  proprium  {selfhood)  /  and  this  effect 
tahes place  when  he  iminerses  himself  too  muck  in  worldly  and 
corporeal  things,  and  when  he  is  about  to  he  elevated  to  spiritual 
things. 

6203.  In  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  influx  of  evil  from  hell, 
the  case  is  this :  when  a  man  at  first  from  consent,  next  from 
purpose,  and  lastly  from  delight  of  affection,  casts  himself  in  tf 
evil,  a  hell  which  is  in  such  evil  is  instantly  opened,  {for  the 
hells  are  distinct  one  amongst  another,  according  to  evils,  and 
all  their  varieties,)  and  presently  there  is  from  that  hell  also  an 
influx.  When  a  man  thus  comes  into  evil,  it  inheres  j  for  the 
hell,  in  the  sphere  of  which  he  then  is,  is  in  its  very  delight, 
when  in  its  evil  /  wherefore  it  does  not  desist,  hut  obstinately 
presses  in,  and  causes  man  to  think  about  that  evil,  at  first 
occasionally,  afterwards  as  often  as  any  thing  presents  itself 
which  is  related  to  it,  and  at  length  it  becomes  with  him  the 
universally  reigning  principle.  When  this  is  the  case,  he  seeks 
out  such  arguments  as  prove  it  not  to  be  an  evil,  until  he  abso- 
lutely persuades  himself  that  it  is  not  an  evil  /  and  then,  as  far 
as  he  is  able,  he  studies  to  get  quit  of  external  restraints,  and 
makes  evils  allowable  and  ingenious,  and  at  length  even  credit- 
able  and  honourable,  such  as  adidteries,  thefts  effected  by  art 
and  deceit,  various  sorts  of  arrogance  and  boasting,  contempt 
of  others,  impeachment  of  the  reputation  of  others,  persecution 
under  an  appearance  of  jxistice,  and  the  like.  The  case  with 
these  evils  is  like  that  of  open  theft,  from  which,  when  a  man 
has  purposely  committed  it  twice  or  thrice,  he  cannot  afterwards 
desist,  for  it  continually  inheres  in  his  thought. 

6204.  It  is  further  to  be  noted  that  the  evil  which  enters  into 
the  thought  does  not  hurt  man,  because  evil  is  continually  infused 
by  spirits  from  hell,  and  is  continually  repelled  by  the  angels 
but  when  evil  enters  into  the  will,  it  then  hurts,  for  in  this  case 
it  comes  forth  into  act  as  often  as  external  bonds  do  not  restrain 
it.  Evil  enters  into  the  will  hy  being  detained  in  the  thought, 
by  consent,  and  especially  by  act  and  the  delight  thence  derived. 

6205.  It  has  been  often  observed,  that  evil  spirits  principally 
put  on  man''s  persuasions  and  lusts,  and  when  they  put  them 
on,  that  they  ride  man  with  absolute  power:  for  he  who  intro- 
duces himself  inlo  man's  lusts,  and  into  his  persuasions,  subjects 
the  man  to  himself,  and  makes  him  his  servant.  But  influx 
through  the  angels  takes  place  according  to  mail's  affections, 
which  they  lead  gently,  and  bend  to  good,  and  do  not  break  :  the 
influx  itself  is  tacit,  and  scarcely  perceptible,  for  it  is  into  the 
interiors,  and  continually  by  freedom. 

6206.  It  is  f  urther  to  be  noted,  that  all  evil  flows-in  from 
hell,  and  all  good  through  heaven  from  the  lord, ;  but  the  reason 
why  evil  is  appropriated  to  man,  is,  because  he  bdieves  and  per' 


480 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


suades  himself  that  he  thinTcs  and  does  it  from  himself,  thus  he 
makes  it  his  0W7i  •  whereas  if  he  believed  as  the  fact  really  is, 
evil  woidd  not  then  he  appropriated  to  him,  hut  good  from  the 
Lord  instead.  For  in  this  case,  when  evil  flowed-in,  he  would 
instayitly  thinh  that  it  was  from  the  evil  spirits  attendant  upon 
him.,  and  when  he  thought  thut,  the  angels  would  avert  and  re- 
ject it  /  for  the  influx  of  the  angels  is  into  that  which  a  man 
Jcnoics  and  believes,  hut  not  into  that  which  he  does  not  Jcnov) 
and  believe  ;  for  it  is  fixed  only  where  there  is  something  apper- 
taining to  man.  Whe?i  man  thus  appropriates  evil  to  himself 
he  jyrocures  to  himself  a  sphere  of  that  evil,  to  xohich  sphere  the 
spirits  from  hell  loho  are  in  a  sphere  of  the  like  evil  adjoin 
themselves  ;  for  like  is  conjoined  to  like.  The  spiritual  sphere 
appertaining  to  man  or  to  a  spirit  is  the  exhalation  floxoing 
forth  from  the  life  of  his  loves,  by  virtue  whereof  his  quality  is 
knoicn  at  a  distance  ;  in  the  other  life  all  are  conjoined  accord- 
ing to  their  spheres,  even  societies  one  amongst  another ;  and 
they  are  also  dissociated  according  to  their  spheres,  for  opposite 
spheres  are  in  collision,  and  mutually^  repel  each  other.  Hence 
the  spheres  of  the  loves  of  evil  are  all  in  hell,  and  the  spheres  of 
the  loves  of  good  are  all  in  heaven  /  that  is,  they  who  are  in 
those  spheres. 


science  of  man,  the  plane  into  which  they  operate  being  there  / 
this  plane  is  in  the  interiors  of  man.  Conscience  is  twofold, 
interior  and  exterior  j  i7iterior  conscience  is  that  of  spiritual 
good  and  truth,  exterior  conscience  is  that  of  j  ustice  and  equity. 
At  the  present  day  a  considerable  number  of  persons  are  gifted 
with  this  latter  conscience,  hut  only  a  few  with  the  former. 
Nevertheless  they  who  enjoy  exterior  conscience,  are  saved  in  the 
other  life  /  for  they  are  of  such  a  quality,  that  if  they  act  con- 
trary to  what  is  good  and  true,  or  just  and  equitable,  they  are 
imoardly  tortured  and  tormented  ;  not  because  they  suffer  a 
loss  thereby  of  honour,  gain,  or  reputation,  hut  because  they  had 
acted  contrary  to  goodness  and  truth,  or  to  justice  and  equity. 
But  where  these  consciences  do  not  exist,  there  is  'a  certain 
lowest  principle  which  occasionally  assumes  the  semblance  of 
conscience,  viz.,  to  do  what  is  true  and  good,  and  just  and  equit- 
able, not  from  the  love  of  those  principles,  but  for  the  sake  of 
self-honour  and  gain.  Persons  of  this  character  also  are  tor- 
tured and  tormented,  when  adverse  things  befall  them  ;  bid  this 
conscience  is  no  conscience,  because  it  is  of  self-love  and  tJie 
love  of  the  world,  and  there  is  nothing  in  it  which  re- 
gards the  love  of  God  and  of  the  neighbour :  wherefore  in  the 
other  life  it  does  not  appear.  Men  of  this  description  can  also 
discharge  duties  of  the  highest  eminence,  like  those  who  enjoy 
gemmie  conscience,  for  in  the  external  form  their  deeds  are 
similar,  hut  they  are  done  for  the  sake  of  self -honour  and  repair 


especially  into  the  con- 


G207— 6210.] 


GEXESIS. 


481 


tation  ;  the  more,  therefore^  they  fear  the  loss  of  these  goods,  th.e 
TTwrc  exact  is  their  attention  to  public  offices  with  a  view  to 
secure  the  favour  of  their  neighbour  and  of  their  country  ;  hut 
they  who  do  not  fear  the  loss  of  those  goods,  are  in  the  state  as 
mejnbers  fit  only  to  be  rejected.  They  who  are  in  this  false, 
conscience,  do  not  even  know  what  conscience  is  ;  and  when  they 
are  told  by  others  what  it  is,  they  deride  it,  and  believe  it  to  be 
the  result  of  simpleness  or  disorder  of  mind.  These  observa- 
tions are  made,  to  the  intent  that  it  maybe  known  how  the  case 
is  with  influx,  viz.,  that  conscience  is  the  plane  into  which 
the  angels  flow-in,  and  indeed  into  the  affections  of  good  and 
truth,  and  of  justice  and  equity  therein,  and  thus  they  keep 
man  bound,  but  still  in  freedom. 

6208.  There  are  several  who  enjoy  natural  good  hereditarily, 
by  virtue  whereof  they  have  deligfit  in  doing  good  to  others,  but 
they  are  not  imbued  with  principles  of  well  doing  derived  from 
the  Word,  or  doctrine  of  the  church,  or  their  religious  tenets  / 
consequently  they  cannot  be  gifted  with  any  conscience,  for  con- 
science does  not  come  from  natural  or  hereditary  good,  but  from 
the  doctrine  of  truth  and  good,  and  a  life  according  thereto. 
When  such  come  into  the  other  life,  they  wonder  that  they  are 
not  received  into  heaven,  saying,  that  they  have  led  a  good  life  ; 
but  they  are  told  that  a  good  life,  when  grounded  in  what  is 
natural  or  hereditary,  is  not  a  good  life,  hut  only  when  grounded 
in  those  things  which  are  of  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  good,  and 
thus  of  life  •  by  these  they  have  principles  impressed  on  them 
concerning  truth  and  good,  and  receive  conscience,  which  is  the 
plane  into  which  heaven  flows-in.  To  convince  them  that  this 
is  the  case,  they  are  sent  into  various  societies,  and  of  such 
occasions  they  suffer  themselves  to  he  led  astray  into  evils  of 
every  kind,  merely  hy  reasonings  and  consequent  persuasions 
that  evils  are  goods,  and  goods  are  evils  ;  and  thus  wheresoever 
they  go,  they  arc  persuaded  and  canned  away  as  chaff  before 
the  wind  I  fcr  they  ai'e  without  principles,  and  without  the  plane 
into  tchich  the  angels  can  operate  and  withdraw  them  from  evils. 

6209.  The  influx  of  the  angels  into  man  is  not  perceived  like 
the  influx  of  spirits  ;for  what  flows-in  from  them  is  not  material, 
but  spiritual,  and  ii  appears  altogether  as  a  streaming  aerial 
[priticiple]  /  from  the  interior  angels  a^lucid,  and  from  the  still 
more  interior  as  flamin  q  ;  on  wh  ich  subject,  by  the  divine  mercy  of 
the  Lord,  more  will  be  said  at  the  close  of  the  following  chapters. 

6210.  It  has  occasionally  com.e  to  pass,  that  I  thought  with 
eagerness  about  worldly  things,  and  about  such  as  are  matters  of 
concern  to  the  generality  of  mankind,  about  possessions,  the  ac- 
quirement of  riches, pleasures,  and  the  like  ;  on  which  occasions 
I  obsi  rved  that  I  was  relapsetl  into  the  sensual  principle  ;  and 
that  in  proportion  as  the  thought  was  immersed  in  such  thiiigs,  1 
was  removed  from  consort  with  the  angels.    Hence  also  it  wa.^ 

vot..  vt.  81 


482 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


made  evident  to  me,  thai  they  who  are  deeply  immersed  in  such 
cares,  cannot  ham  commerce  with  the  angels  in  the  other  life ; 
for  when  such  thoughts  occupy  the  whole  mind,  they  carry  the 
toul  downwa?'ds,  and  are  as  weights  which  draw  it  down  ;  and 
when  they  are  regarded  as  an  end,  they  remove  from  heaven,  to 
which  man  cannot  he  elevated  except  by  the  goo^  of  love  and  of 
faith.  This  was  made  still  more  manifest  to  me  from  this  cir- 
cttmstance :  on  a  time  when  I  was  led  through  the  mansions  of 
heaven,  and  was  in  a  spiritual  idea,  it  happened  that  I  suddenly 
lapsed  into  a  thought  concerning  worldly  things,  whereupon  all 
that  spiritual  idea  was  instantly  dissipated  and  becam,e  as  none. 

6211.  I  have  sometimes  wondered  why  speech  and  action  were 
not  governed  by  particular  spirits,  as  well  as  thought  and  will ; 
hut  I  teas  instructed  that  speech  follows  from  thought,  and  action 
from  xoill,  and  that  this  flows  from  order,  thus  by  common  influx. 
Nevertheless,  spirits  are  appointed  to  every  member  of  speech  and 
to  every  member  of  action,  but  those  spirits  do  not  kno  w  it.  Com- 
mon {or  general)  influx  is  a  continual  tendency  {couatns,)  from 
the  Lord  through  the  universal  heaven  into  every  single  thing 
ofman^s  life. 

C212.  It  is  known  f rem  the  Word,  that  there  was  an  influx 
from,  the  world  of  spirits,  and  from  heaven,  into  the  prophets, 
partly  by  dreams,  partly  by  visions,  and  partly  by  speech  /  and 
also  in  some  cases  into  the  speech  itself,  and  into  the  very  gestures, 
thus  into  those  things  which  are  of  the  body  ;  and  that  on  such 
occasions  they  did  not  speak  nor  act  from  themselves,  but  from 
the  spirits  which  then  occupied  their  body.  On  such  occasions 
some  beliaved  themselves  like  insane  persons,  as  Saul  in  that  he 
lay  naked,  others  in  that  they  wounded  themselves,  others  input- 
ting horns  on  themselves not  to  mention  several  similar  circum- 
stances. And  whereas  I  was  desirous  to  know  how  they  were 
acted  upon  by  spirits,  it  was  shown  me  by  living  experience.  To 
this  intent,  I  was  for  a  whole  night  possessed  by  spirits,  who  so 
0CGu,pied  my  corporeal  parts,  that  I  had  only  a  very  obscure  sen- 
sation that  it  vxis  my  own  body.  When  those  spirits  came,  they 
appeared  as  little  black  clouds  crowded  together  in  various  forms, 
for  the  most  part  pointed.  In  the  morning  there  was  seen  by  me 
a  chariot  drawn  by  two  horses,  in  which  a  man  was  conveyed, 
(f towards  a  horse  was  seen,  on  which  some  one  hadbeen  seated, 
who  teas  thrown  off  from  the  horse  backwards,  and  there  lay 
viltilst  the  horse  was  kicking  at  him  /  afterwards  another  was 
seen  seated  on  a  horse  j  the  horses  were  fine  ones.  After  these 
things  the  angels  said  what  was  signified  by  them,  viz.,  that  the 
chariot,  in  which  the  man  was,  signified  the  spiritual  sense  in  the 
signified  prophetics  which  the  \jprophets\  spake,  and  which  they  re- 
presented:  that  the  horse  which  threw  his  rider,  and  kicked  that 
the  Jewish  and  Israelitish  people,  who  had.  the  prophecies,  were 
principled  merely  in  external  things,  and  thus  that  the  intellect- 


6211—6214.] 


GENESIS. 


483 


ual  principle  threw  them  hack,  and  as  it  were  hy  Jciching  put  them 
away  ;  and  that  the  other  rider,  seated  on  the  horse,  signified  the 
intellectual  principle  of  those  who  are  in  the  internal  sense  of  the 
prophetic  Word.  By  that  state,  in  which  I  was  during  the  night 
until  morning,  I  was  instructed  how  the  prophets,  through  whom 
spirits  fpake  and  acted,  were  possessed,  viz.,  that  the  spirits  occu- 

£icd  their  body,  so  that  scarcely  any  thing  was  left  but  a  hnow- 
'dge  that  they  existed.  Spi7'its  have  been  appointed  to  this  use, 
who  were  not  willing  to  obsess  men,  but  only  to  enter  into  marCs  cor- 
poreal affections,  and  when  they  entered  into  these,  they  entered 
into  all  things  of  the  body.  The  spirits  usually  attendant  on  me 
said,  that  I  was  absent  from  them  whilst  I  remained  in  that  state. 
The  spirits  loJtO  possessed  my  body,  as  formerly  the  bodies  of  the 
prophets,  afterwards  discoti?'sed  with  me,  and  said,  that  at  the 
time  they  knew  no  other,  than  that  they  had  life  as  in  the  body, 
besides  7nany  other  particulars.  It  was  further  said,  that  there 
were  other  influxes  also  with  the  prophets,  viz.,  that  they  exer- 
cised their  own  discretion  and  thought,  only  that  spirits  spake 
with  them,  for  the  most  part  on  such  occasions  inwardly  in 
them  /  hut  that  the  influx  toas  not  into  the  thought  and  will, 
but  was  only  a  discourse  which  came  to  their  hearing. 

6213.  That  hell  hy  its  spirits  continually  injects  evil  and 
false,  and  perverts  and  extinguishes  truths  and  goods,  and  that 
the  Lord  hy  his  angels  continually  averts,  removes,  mitigates, 
and  moderates  those  injections,  has  been  made  so  familiar  to  me 
by  the  almost  continual  experience  of  several  years,  that  I  can- 
not even  think  of  any  doubt  concerning  it.  But  that  the  angels 
may  be  able  to  avert  the  influxes  from  hell,  there  must  be  in 
man  truths  of  faith  joined  to  good  of  life,  into  which  they  may 
flow-in  I  these  must  be  the  plane  into  which  they  may  operate. 
But  if  man  has  not  such  truths,  he  is  carried  away  by  hell;  and 
in  such  case  the  Lord  by  the  angels  rules  him  as  to  external 
things,  which  are  called  external  restraints,  and  are  of  man''s 
own  prudence,  that  he  may  appear  in  an  external  form  as  a  lover 
of  his  neighbour  and  country,  hut  for  the  sake  of  his  own  hon- 
our, gain,  and  reputation  thence  derived,  or  owing  to  his  fear 
of  the  penalties  of  the  law,  and  of  death.  These  are  the  exter- 
nal bonds  by  which  man  is  ruled,  when  there  are  no  internal 
restraints  of  conscience.  But  those  external  bonds  are  of  no 
avail  in  the  other  life,  for  they  are  taken  away  from  him,  and 
then  the  man  appears  such  as  he  had  been  inwardly. 

6214.  Hoio  difficult  it  is  for  man  to  believe  that  spirits  know 
his  thoughts,  was  manifest  to  me  from  this  circumstance :  before 
I  discoursed  with  spirits,  it  happened  that  a  certain  spirt  ac- 
costed me  in  a  few  tcoi'ds  concerning  the  subject  of  my  thoughts  ; 
I  teas  amazed  hereat,  that  a  spirit  should  know  what  I  was 
thinking  about,  because  I  supposed  that  such  things  were  deeply 
concealed,  and  known  to  God  alone.    Afterwards  when  I  began 


484 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii. 


to  spcalc  with  spirits,  I  was  indignant  that  I  could  not  thinJcany 
thing  hut  what  they  hnew,  and  tecause  this  might  he  troublesome 
to  vie  ;  hut  presently  hy  some  days'  habit  it  became  familiar  to 
me.  At  length  it  was  also  known,  that  spirits  not  only  perceeive 
all  things  of  man's  thought  and  will,  hut  even  many  more  things 
than  the  man  himself ;  and  that  the  angels  perceive  still  more, 
viz.,  intentions  and  ends,  from  the  first  through  the  middle  to 
the  last.  And  that  the  Lord  knows  not  only  the  quality  of 
the  whole  man,  hut  also  vihat  his  quality  will  be  to  eternity. 
Hence  it  may  be  manifest,  that  nothing  at  all  is  hidden,  hut 
that  what  man  inwardly  thinks  and  devises  is  open  to  view  in 
the  other  life,  as  in  clear  day. 

6215.  The  subject  of  influx,  and  the  commerce  of  the  soul 
and  body,  will  be  continued  at  the  close  of  the  following  chapter. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FORTY-EIGHTH. 


1.  AND  it  came  to  pass  after  those  words,  that  one  said 
unto  Joseph,  Behold,  thy  father  is  sick ;  and  he  took  with  him 
his  two  sons,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim. 

2.  And  one  told  Jacob,  and  said,  Behold,  thy  son  Joseph 
Cometh  unto  thee  ;  and  Israel  strengthened  himself,  and  sat 
on  the  bed. 

3.  And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph,  God  Schaddai  was  seen  by 
me  in  Luz,  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  blessed  me ; 

4.  And  said  imto  me,  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  fruitful, 
and  multiply  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  multitude  of  people, 
and  will  give  this  land  to  thy  seed  after  thee,  for  an  everlast- 
ing possession. 

5.  And  now  thy  two  sons  who  were  born  unto  thee  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  before  I  came  unto  thee  into  Egypt,  shall  be 
mine  ;  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  as  Reuben  and  Simeon,  shall  be 
mine. 

6.  And  thy  issue,  which  thou  begettest  after  them,  shall  be 
thine,  and  shall  be  called  after  the  name  of  their  brethren  in 
their  inheritance. 

7.  And  I  in  my  coming  from  Padan,  Rachel  died  by  me  in 
the  land  of  Canaan  in  the  way  when  as  yet  there  was  a  tract 
of  land  to  come  to  Ephrath  ;  and  I  buried  her  there  in  the  way 
of  Ephrath  ;  it  is  Bethlehem. 


6215.] 


GENESIS. 


485 


8.  And  Israel  beheld  the  sons  of  Joseph,  and  said,  Whose 

are  these  ? 

9.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father,  These  are  my  sons, 
whom  God  hath  given  me  here.  And  he  said,  Bring  them,  I 
pray  thee,  unto  me  here,  and  I  will  bless  them. 

10.  And  the  eyes  of  Israel  were  heavy  through  old  age,  he 
could  not  see ;  and  he  caused  them  to  come  unto  him,  and  he 
kissed  them,  and  embraced  them. 

11.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  I  had  not  thought  to  see 
thy  faces,  and  lo,  God  hath  made  me  to  see  also  thy  seed. 

12.  And  Joseph  brought  them  out  from  between  his  thighs, 
and  bowed  himself  with  his  face  to  the  earth. 

13.  And  Joseph  took  them  both,  Ephraim  in  his  right  hand 
toward  Israel's  left  hand,  and  Manasseh  in  his  left  hand  toward 
Israel's  right  hand,  and  caused  them  to  come  unto  him. 

li.  And  Israel  stretched  out  his  rio;ht  hand,  and  placed  it 
upon  the  head  of  Ephraim,  who  was  the  younger,  and  his  left 
hand  upon  the  head  of  Manasseh  ;  he  put  forth  his  hands  con- 
versely, because  Manasseh  was  the  first-born. 

15.  And  he  blessed  Joseph,  and  said,  The  God  before  whom 
my  fiithers  Abraham  and  Isaac  walked,  the  God  who  fed  me 
from  then  even  unto  this  day, 

16.  The  angel  who  redeemed  me  from  all  evil,  bless  the 
boys,  and  in  them  shall  my  name  be  called,  and  the  name  of 
my  fathers  Abraham  and  Isaac,  and  may  they  grow  into  a 
multitude  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

17.  And  Joseph  saw  that  his  father  laid  his  right  hand 
upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  ;  and  it  was  evil  in  his  eyes,  and 
he  took  hold  of  his  father's  hand  to  remove  it  from  the  head  of 
Ephraim  upon  the  head  of  Manasseh. 

18.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father,  Not  so,  ray  father  ;  for 
this  is  the  first-born :  place  thy  right  hand  upon  his  head. 

19.  And  his  father  refused,  and  said,  I  know,  my  son,  I 
know,  he  also  shall  become  a  people,  and  he  also  shall  become 
great ;  nevertheless  his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater  than 
he,  and  his  seed  shall  be  the  fulness  of  the  nations. 

20.  And  he  blessed  them  in  that  day,  saying,  In  thee  shall 
Israel  bless,  saying,  God  set  thee  as  Ephraim,  and  as  Manasseh  ; 
and  he  set  Ephraim  before  Manasseh. 

21.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Behold,  I  die,  and  God 
shall  be  with  you,  and  shall  bring  you  again  unto  the  land  of 
your  fathers. 

22.  And  I  give  thee  one  portion  above  thy  brethren,  which 
I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorite  with  my  sword  and  with 
my  bow. 


m 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


THE  CONTENTS. 

6216.  THE  subject  treated  of  in  this  chapter  in  the  inter- 
nal sense  is  concerning  the  intellectnal  principle  of  the  church, 
which  is  from  truth,  and  its  will-principle  whicli  is  from  good: 
the  intellectual  principle  of  the  church  is  Ephraim,  and  the 
will-principle  is  Manasseh. 

Q-217.  That  the  truth  of  faith,  which  is  of  the  intellectual 
principle,  is  apparently  in  the  first  place,  and  the  good  of  char- 
ity, which  is  of  the  will-principle,  apparently  in  the  second,  ia 
signified  by  Israel's  putting  the  right  hand  on  the  head  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  left  on  the  head  of  Manasseh. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

6218.  Yerses  1,  2.  AND  it  came  to  pass  after  those  woi'ds, 
that  one  said  unto  Joseph^  Behold,  thy  father  is  sick  j  and  he 
took  with  him  his  two  sons,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim.  And 
one  told  Jacob,  and  said,  Behold,  thy  son  Joseph  cometh  unto 
thee  /  a/nd  Israel  strengthened  himself,  amd  sat  on  the  bed. 
And  it  came  to  pass  after  those  words,  signifies  the  things 
which  follow  from  the  foregoing.  That  one  said  unto  Joseph, 
signifies  eminent  perception.  Behold,  thy  father  is  sick,  sig- 
nifies the  successivnty  of  regeneration.  And  he  took  with  him 
liis  two  sons,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  signifies  the  will-princi- 
ple and  the  intellectual  principle  of  the  church  born  from  the 
internal.  And  one  told  Jacob,  signifies  perception  from  the 
truth  of  the  natural  principle.  And  said.  Behold,  thy  son 
Joseph  cometh  unto  thee,  signfies  concerning  the  presence  of 
the  internal  principle.  And  Israel  strengthened  himself,  sig- 
nifies new  strength  by  spiritual  good.  And  sat  on  the  bed, 
signifies  which  was  turned  to  the  natural  principle. 

6219.  Ver.  1.  "And  it  came  to  pass  after  those  words." — • 
Tliat  hereby  are  signified  the  things  which  follow  from  the  fore- 
going, appeal's  from  the  signification  oi' words,  as  denoting  things, 
which  were  treated  of  in  what  goes  before,  tlius  "  after  those 
words"  denotes  the  things  which  follow  from  the  foregoing. 

6220.  "  One  said  unto  Joseph." — That  hereby  is  signified 
eminent  perception,  appears  from  the  significatien  of  saying, 
as  denoting  perception;  see  n.  1791,  1815,  1819,  1822,  1898, 
1919,  2080,  2619,  2862,  3509,  5687.  It  denotes  eminent  per- 
ception, because  the  subject  treated  of  in  what  follows  is  con- 
cerning tlie  intellectual  jjrinciple  and  the  will-principle  of  the 


6216—6222.] 


GENESIS. 


487 


clnirch,  thus  concerning  its  truth  and  ^ood,  and  this  from  in- 
flux through  the  internal  celestial  principle,  which  is  Joseph. 

6221.  "  Behold,  thy  father  is  sick." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied the  successivity  of  regeneration,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  dying,  as  denoting  resurrection  unto  life,  and  regen- 
tion,  see  n.  3326,  3498,  3505,  4618,4621,  6036;  hencQ  sick- 
ness, wliich  precedes  death,  denotes  what  is  progressive  to 
regeneration,  thus  the  successivity  of  regeneration.  That  dying 
denotes  regeneration,  and  that  being  sick  denotes  tlie  successiv- 
ity of  regeneration,  cannot  but  appear  too  remote  a  sense  of  the 
expressions  to  engage  belief;  but  he  who  knows  any  thing  con- 
cerning angelic  thought  and  speech,  will  acknowledge  tliat  it 
is  so.  The  angels  know  nothing  concerning  death,  nor  sickness, 
wherefore  neitlier  have  they  any  idea  of  such  things;  conse- 
quently, when  man  reads  of  death  and  sickness,  they  have  an 
idea  of  the  continuation  of  life  and  of  the  resurrection,  because 
when  ilTan  dies,  he  only  puts  off  that  which  had  served  him 
for  use  in  the  world,  and  enters  into  the  life  in  which  he  had 
been  as  to  his  spirit.  This  is  the  idea  which  presents  itself  to 
the  angels  when  man  reads  of  dying  and  being  sick  ;  in  like 
manner  the  idea  of  regeneration  presents  itself,  inasmuch  as 
this  is  resurrection  into  life,  for  man  had  before  been  spiritually 
dead,  but  when  he  is  regenerated,  he  becomes  alive,  and  a  son 
of  the  resurrection.  Man  himself,  who  desires  heaven,  during 
his  life  in  the  body  entertains  no  other  thought  concerning 
death,  or  of  the  preceding  sickness,  than  as  being  resurrection 
into  life ;  for  when  he  thinks  about  heaven,  he  withdraws  him- 
self from  the  idea  concerning  the  body,  especially  when  he  is 
sick  and  draws  nearer  to  death.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  the 
spiritual  idea  concerning  the  death  of  the  body,  is  concerning 
newness  of  life;  on  which  account,  when  the  subject  treated 
of  in  heaven  is  the  resurrection  or  the  regeneration,  and  this 
is  conveyed  downwards,  and  determined  into  the  things*  of  the 
world,  it  falls  only  into  like  things.  This  is  the  case  with  the 
Word,  which  as  to  all  and  singular  things  has  descended  from 
the  Lord,  and  passed  through  heaven  even  into  the  world  ;  in  tlie 
descent  it  clothes  itself  with  forms  adequate  to  apprehension 
in  the  threefold  heaven,  and  at  length  with  a  form  adapted 
to  the  apprehension  of  man,  which  form  is  the  literal  sense. 

6222.  "And  he  took  with  him  his  two  sons,  Manasseh  and 
Ephraim." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  the  will-principle  and  the 
intellectual  principle  of  the  church,  born  from  the  internal, 
appears  from  the  representation  of  Manasseh,  as  deiioting  the 
new  will-principle  in  the  natural  principle,  and  its  quality,  see 
n.  5354  at  the  end ;  and  from  the  representation  of  Ephraim, 
as  denoting  tlie  new  intellectual  principle  in  the  natural,  ana 
its  quality,  see  n.  5354 ;  that  they  were  born  from  the  internal 
principle,  is  signified  by  their  being  tlie  sons  of  Joseph,  by 


488 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlvii 


whom  the  internal  celestial  principle  is  represented,  n.  £SGy, 
5877.  It  may  be  expedient  to  say  what  is  meant  by  the  intel- 
lectual principle,  and  by  the  will-principle  of  the  church :  the 
intellectual  principle  of  the  church  is  to  perceive  from  the 
Word  what  the  truth  of  faith  is,  and  what  the  ^ood  of  char- 
ity ;  it  is  a  known  thing,  that  the  literal  sense  ot  the  Woi-d  is 
such,  that  whatsoever  particular  tenet  a  man  embraces,  he 
confirms  from  that  sense ;  the  reason  is,  because  those  things 
which  are  of  the  literal  sense,  are  common  vessels  which  re- 
ceive truths,  and  that  the  quality  of  those  vessels  does  not  ap- 
pear except  when  they  have  received  truths,  in  which  case  it 
appears  as  it  were  by  transparence  ;  thus  they  are  only  com- 
mon (or  general)  things,  which  are  first  to  be  imbibed  by  man, 
that  he  may  aptly  receive  particular  and  singular  things. 
That  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  is  such,  that  whatsoever 
tenet  a  man  embraces  he  confirms  from  that  sense,  is  very  man- 
ifest from  so  many  heresies  which  have  prevailed  in  the  church, 
and  still  prevail ;  each  of  which  is  confirmed  by  sectaries  from 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  and  is  so  confirmed  by  them 
that  they  absolutely  believe  it  to  be  so ;  and  in  this  case,  if 
tliey  heard  the  truth  itself  from  heaven,  they  would  not  re- 
ceive it  in  the  least;  because  they  have  not  the  intellectual 
princii)le  of  the  church.  For  the  intellectual  principle  of  the 
church  consists  in  man's  perceiving,  whilst  he  reads  the  Word, 
and  carefully  compares  one  passage  with  anotlier,  what  is 
thence  to  be  believed,  and  what  to  be  done ;  this  intellec- 
tual principle  falls  to  the  lot  only  of  such  as  are  enlightened 
by  the  Lord,  and  who  also  in  the  Christian  world  are  called 
enlightened  ;  and  this  enlightening  or  illustration  falls  only  into 
such  as  desire  to  know  truths,  nr.t  for  the  sake  of  reputation 
and  glory,  but  for  the  sake  of  life  and  use.  The  illustration 
itself  is  received  by  the  intellectual  principle  in  man,  for  it  is 
this  principle  which  is  enlightened  ;  this  is  very  manifest  from 
this  consideration,  that  they  who  liave  little  of  an  intellectual 
principle,  cannot  in  any  wise  see  such  things  from  the  Word, 
but  have  faith  in  those  whom  they  believe  to  be  enlightened. 
It  is  further  to  be  noted,  that  they  who  are  regenerated,  re- 
ceive from  the  Lord  an  intellectual  principle  which  is  capable 
of  being  enligiitened ;  it  is  the  light  of  heaven  from  the  Lord 
which  nows-in  to  the  intellectual  principle  and  illustrates  it ; 
for  the  intellectual  principle  has  its  light,  its  sight,  and  conse- 
quently its  perception,  from  no  other  source.  But  this  intel- 
lectual principle,  which  is  called  the  intellectual  principle  of 
the  church,  is  more  inward  than  the  intellectual  principle  de- 
rived merely  from  scientifics;  for  it  is  a  perception  that  a 
thing  is  so,  not  because  it  is  dictated  by  science  and  philoso- 
phy, but  because  it  is  dictated  by  the  Word  in  its  spiritual 
Bense ;  as  for  example,  they  who  are  in  the  intellectual  princi- 


0 


6223,  6224. J  GE2nT:SIS.  489 

pie  of  tlie  church,  can  clearly  perceive  that  the  "W"c>rd  in  all 
and  singular  things  teaches,  that  love  to  the  Lord  and  charity 
towards  the  neighbour  are  the  essentials  of  the  church,  and 
that  the  life  of  man  remains  after  death,  and  that  his  life  is  de- 
rived from  those  loves ;  also  that  faith  separate  from  charity 
is  not  faith ;  and  that  faith  has  no  effect  in  regard  to  eternal 
life,  only  so  far  as  it  is  adjoined  to  the  good  of  love  to  the 
Lord  and  to  the  good  of  charity  to  the  neighbour ;  conse- 
quently that  they  must  be  conjoined  to  form  spiritual  life:  that 
these  are  truths,  can  be  clearly  perceived  by  those  who  have 
the  intellectual  principle  enlightened,  but  not  at  all  by  those  in 
whom  it  is  not  enlightened.  It  is  believed  that  they  have  an 
intallectual  principle  in  the  things  of  the  church,  who  are  skil- 
ful in  confirming  the  tenets  or  doctrinals  of  their  own  church, 
and  this  even  to  a  persuasion  that  it  is  so,  and  also  who  are 
skilful  in  dexterously  confuting  many  heresies ;  but  this  is  not 
the  intellectual  piinciple  of  the  church,  for  to  confirm  a  tenet 
is  not  the  part  of  the  intellectual  principle,  but  of  ingenuity 
in  the  sensual  principle,  and  is  a  faculty  which  sometimes  falls 
to  the  lot  of  the  worst  men,  and  of  those  who  believe  nothing, 
and  who  are  even  in  false  principles ;  nothing  is  easier  than 
for  such  to  confirm  whatsoever  they  please,  insomuch  that  the 
simple  are  persuaded.  But  the  intellectual  principle  of  the 
church  consists  in  perceiving  and  seeing,  previous  to  the  con- 
firmation of  any  tenet,  whetner  it  be  true  or  not,  and  then  to 
confirm  it.  This  is  the  intellectual  principle  represented  by 
Ephraim ;  but  the  good  of  the  church,  represented  by  Manas- 
seli,  is  the  good  of  charity  which  is  insinuated  from  the  Lord 
into  the  man  of  the  church  by  the  truths  of  faith;  for  these 
together  with  the  good  of  charity  are  what  flow-in  to  the  in- 
tellectual principle,  and  enlighten  it,  and  also  cause  the  intel- 
lectual principle  and  the  will-principle  to  constitute  one  mind. 
That  both  the  intellectual  principle  and  will-principle  are  born 
from  the  internal,  may  be  evident  from  what  has  been  fre- 
quently said  and  shown  heretofore  ;  for  every  aflfection  of  good 
and  truth,  by  which  is  illustration,  flows-in,  and  consequently 
is  born  from  no  other  source  than  from  the  internal  principle; 
that  is,  through  the  internal,  from  the  Lord. 

6223.  Ver.  2.  "  And  one  told  Jacob." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified perception  from  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle,  ap- 
pears from  the  signification  of  telling^  as  denoting  perception, 
see  n.  3608,  5601  ;  and  from  the  representation  of  Jacobs  as 
denoting  the  truth  of  tlie  natural  principle,  see  n.  3305,  3509, 
3525,  3546,  3599,  3775,  4009,  4234,  4520,  4538,  6001. 

6224.  "  And  said.  Behold,  thy  son  Joseph,  cometh  unto 
thee." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  presence  of  the  internal 
principle,  appears  from  the  representation  of  Joseph  as  denot- 
ing the  internal  principle,  n.  6177  ;  and  from  the  signification 


490  GENESIS.  [Chap,  xlviii. 

of  comivff  to  any  one,  as  denoting  presence,  see  n.  5933,  5941, 
5947,  6063,  6089.  The  reason  why  Joseph  denotes  the  in- 
ternal principle,  and  in  other  places  the  internal  celestial  prin- 
ciple, is  in  application  to  those  things  which  are  beneath  in  the 
natural  principle  ;  when  it  is  applied  to  the  inferior  things  of 
the  natnral  principle,  which  are  represented  by  Jacob,  it  is 
called  the  internal  principle,  and  in  like  manner  when  it  is  ap- 
plied to  Pharaoh  ;  but  when  it  is  applied  to  the  interior  things 
of  the  natural  principle,  which  are  represented  by  Israel,  and 
also  by  his  ten  sons,  it  is  then  called  tlie  internal  celestial  prin- 
ciple, and  internal  good,  and  this  by  reason  of  influx. 

6225.  "  And  Israel  strengthened  himself." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  new  strength  by  spiritual  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  strengthening  himself,  as  denoting  to  receive 
new  strength ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as 
denoting  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  4286, 
4598,  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833.  The 
reason  why  it  is  by  spiritual  good  is,  because  Jacob  in  what 
immediately  precedes  is  called  Jacob,  and  here  Israel,  for  it  is 
said,  "  One  told  Jacob,  and  said.  Behold,  thy  son  Joseph 
cometh  unto  thee,  and  Israel  strengthened  himself,"  for  Israel 
is  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle,  but  Jacob  is  the 
truth  of  the  natural  principle,  and  the  truth  of  the  natural 
principle,  which  is  of  faith  in  that  principle,  is  confirmed  bv 
spiritual  good,  which  is  the  good  of  charity.  Israel  also  is  the 
internal  of  the  church,  and  Jacob  its  external,  n.  4286, 4292, 
4570  ;  the  external  of  the  church  is  confirmed,  and  receives 
strength,  from  no  other  source  than  fi-om  its  internal ;  they  are 
in  the  intei-nal  of  the  church  who  are  in  the  good  of  charity, 
which  is  the  good  of  faith,  also  the  good  of  truth,  and  likewise 
spiritual  good,  which  are  Israel ;  but  they  are  in  the  external 
who  are  in  the  truth  of  faith,  and  not  as  yet  manifestly  in  the 
good,  but  in  whose  truth  nevertheless  there  is  good,  which  is 
Jacob.  * 

6226.  "  And  sat  upon  the  bed." — ^That  hereby  is  signified 
that  it  was  turned  to  the  natural  piinciple,  appeai-s  from  the 
signification  of  bed,  as  denoting  the  natural  principle,  see  n. 
6188.  The  reason  why  Israel  sitting  on  the  bed  denotes  that 
spiritual  good  was  turned  to  the  natural  principle  is,  because 
by  Israel  bowing  himself  on  the  head  of  the  bed  (see  tlie  last 
verse  of  the  preceding  chapter)  was  signified,  that  spiritual 
good  turned  itself  to  those  things  which  are  of  the  interior 
natural  principle,  see  n.  6188;  therefore,  by  his  removing  him- 
self thence  and  sitting  on  the  bed,  is  signified,  that  lie  turned 
himself  to  the  natural  principle.  "What  is  meant  by  turning 
himself  to  the  interior  natural  principle,  and  to  the  exterior, 
cannot  be  explained  to  the  apprehension,  because  very  few 
know  that  the  natural  principle  is  interior  and  exteriur,  and 


C225— 6227.] 


GENESIS. 


491 


that  the  thought  is  sometimes  in  the  former  and  sometimes  in 
the  latter  ;  and  tliey  who  do  not  know  this,  nor  reflect  upon  it, 
cannot  acquire  to  tliemselves  a  knowleege  of  the  subject  by 
any  thing  of  experience.  Nevertheless  this  principle  is  com- 
mon to  every  one,  but  with  the  diiference,  that  sometimes  the 
thought  is  elevated  to  those  things  which  are  superior,  and 
sometimes  fiUls  down  to  those  things  which  are  inferior,  thus 
the  thought  of  man  sometimes  looks  upwards,  sometimes  down- 
wards. Besides  every  one  may  see,  that  Israel  bowing  him- 
self on  the  head  of  the  bed,  and  afterwards  sitting  upon  the 
bed,  are  things  too  light  to  be  mentioned  in  the  most  Holy 
Word,  unless  they  had  involved  an  arcanum,  which  can  only 
be  discovered  by  the  internal  sense,  consequently  by  the 
knowledge  of  what  each  expression  signifies  in  the  spiritual 
sense,  that  is,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  angels  are  ;  for  the 
angels  do  not  think  like  man  from  the  objects  of  the  world,  of 
the  body,  and  of  the  earth,  but  from  the  objects  of  heaven. 
The  quality  of  the  difference  between  these  objects  is  especially 
evident  from  the  correspondences  treated  of  at  the  close  of 
several  chaptere. 

6227.  Verses  3  to  7.  And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph,  God 
Sckaddai  was  seen  by  me  in  Luz,  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
blessed  me  ;  and  said  unto  me,  Behold,  I  will  malce  thee  f  ruit- 
ful, and  multiply  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  multitude  of 
people,  and  will  give  this  land  to  thy  seed  after  thee  for  an  ever- 
lasting posscssioti.  Arid  now  thy  two  sons,  who  were  lorn  unto 
thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  before  I  came  unto  thee  into  Egypt, 
shall  be  mine  ;  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  as  Reuben  and  Simeon, 
shall  be  mi7ie.  And  thy  issue,  which  thou  begettest  after  them, 
shall  be  thine  ;  they  shall  be  called  after  the  name  of  their 
brethren  in  their  inheritance.  And  I  in  my  coming  from 
Padan,  Rachel  died  by  me  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  iri  the  way 
when  there  was  yet  a  tract  of  land  to  come  to  Ephrath,  and  I 
buried  her  in  the  way  of  Ephrath  ;  it  is  in  Bethlehem.  And 
Jacob  said  unto  Joseph,  signifies  communication  of  the  truth 
of  the  natural  principle  with  the  internal.  God  Schaddai  was 
seen  by  me  in  Luz,  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  the  Divine 
[^being  or  principle]  appearing  in  the  natural  principle  in  a 
former  state.  And  blessed  me,  signifies  prediction  concerning 
vivification.  And  said  unto  me.  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  fruit- 
ful, and  multiply  thee,  signifies  vivification  by  the  good  of 
charity  and  the  truth  of  faitli.  And  I  will  give  thee  a  multi- 
tude of  people,  signifies  indefinite  increase.  And  I  will  give 
this  land  to  thy  seed  after  thee  for  an  everlasting  possession, 
signifies  the  Lord's  kingdom  to  those  who  are  principled  in  the 
above  good  and  truth.  And  now  thy  two  sons  who  were  born 
unto  thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  signifies  good  and  truth  in  the 
natural  principle  from  the  internal.    Before  I  came  unto  thoe 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


.nto  Egypt,  signifies  before  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle 
was  in  scientifics  in  that  principle.  Shall  be  mine,  signifies 
(liat  they  are  in  me.  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  signifies  the  iu- 
tfllectual  principle  and  the  will-principle  of  the  church.  As 
Reuben  and  Simeon,  shall  be  mine,  signifies  that  they  shall  be 
Inith  and  the  good  of  truth.  And  thy  issue  which  thou  be- 
g-ettest  after  them,  signifies  interior  truths  and  goods,  which 
»vere  aftei-wards.  Shall  be  thine,  signifies  that  they  are  in  the 
rational  principle  which  is  from  the  internal.  And  they  shall 
be  called  after  the  name  of  their  brethren  in  their  inheritance, 
signifies  tliat  they  should  be  of  the  quality  of  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church,  and  together  amongst  them.  And  I  in  my 
coming  from  Padan,  signifies  from  a  state  of  knowledges. 
Eachel  died  by  me  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  signifies  the  end  of 
the  former  aflfection  of  interior  truth.  In  the  way  when  there 
Avas  yet  a  tract  of  land,  signifies  what  is  intermediate.  To 
come  to  Ephrath,  signifies  the  spiritual  of  the  celestial  princi- 
])le  in  a  former  state.  And  I  buried  her  in  the  way  of  Ephrath, 
signifies  the  rejection  of  that  state.  It  is  Bethlehem,  signifies 
in  its  place  a  state  of  new  afi'ection  of  truth  and  good. 

6228.  Yer.  3.  "  And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph." — That  here- 
by is  signified  the  communication  of  truth  of  the  natural  prin- 
ciple with  the  internal,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
saying,  as  denoting  perception,  see  above,  u.  6220,  and  also 
communication,  see  n.  3060,  4131,  for  wliat  is  perceived  by 
another,  is  communicated ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Jacob,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle,  see  just 
above,  n.  6223 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as 
denoting  the  internal  principle,  see  also  above,  n.  6224. 

6229.  "  God  Schaddai  was  seen  by  me  in  Luz,  in  the  land 
of  Canaan." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  Divine  {principle] 
appearing  in  the  natural,  is  evident  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  God  Schaddai,  as  denoting  the  Divine  [Being  or  principle], 
for  the  God,  who  was  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob, 
was  called  Schaddai,  see  n.  3667,  5628 ;  and  that  he  was  Jeho- 
vah, or  the  Lord,  thus  the  Divine,  is  shown  in  Genesis,  xxviii. 
13,  19;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  was  seen  hy  me,  as  de- 
noting that  He  appeared;  (3.)  from  the  signification  oi Luz,  as 
denoting  the  natural  principle  in  a  former  state,  see  n.  4556  ; 
and  (4.)  from  the  signification  of  tlie  land  of  Canaan,  as  denot- 
ing the  church,  see  frequently  above.  Hence  it  is  evident, 
that  by  God  Schaddai  being  seen  by  me  in  Luz,  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  is  signified  the  Divine  [principle]  appearing  in  the 
natural,  where  is  the  truth  of  the  spiritual  church. 

6230.  "  And  blessed  me." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  predic- 
tion concerning  vivification,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
blessing,  as  here  denoting  prediction  concerning  vivification  ; 
for  this  was  tlie  blessing,  that  He  would  make  him  fruitful,  and 


622S— 6232.1 


GENESIS. 


493 


iimltiply  him,  and  give  liim  for  a  companj  of  people,  and  give 
the  land  to  his  seed,  after  him  for  an  eternal  possession.  All 
these  things  are  of  prediction  concerning  vivification ;  not  that 
the  posterity  of  Jacob  should  be  vivified,  but  they  who  are  in 
the  truth  of  faith  and  the  good  of  charity,  for  these  are  Jacob 
and  Israel  in  the  internal  sense. 

6231.  Ver.  4.  "  And  said  unto  me,  Behold,  I  will  make  thee 
fruitful,  and  multiply  thee." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  vivifica- 
tion bv  the  good  of  charity  and  the  truth  of  faith,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  being  made  fruitful,  predicated  of  the 
good  of  charity,  and  from  the  signification  of  being  7mdiijj>lied, 
predicated  of  the  truths  of  faith,  see  n.  43,  55,  913,  983,  2846, 
2847  ;  inasmuch  as  these  are  the  things  which  make  man  alive 
(vivifcant),  therefore  it  is  said  vivification  by  them. 

6232.  "  And  I  will  give  thee  a  multitude  of  people." — That 
hereby  is  signified  indefinite  increase,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  a  multitude  of  people,  as  denoting  truths  derived  from 
good  to  an  indefinite  degree,  for  people  signify  truths,  n.  1259, 
1260,  3295,  and  multitude  a  store,  or  abundance ;  to  give  a 
multitude  of  people,  therefore,  is  to  cause  truths  to  increase 
abundantly.  The  reason  why  it  is  to  an  indefinite  degree,  is, 
because  all  things  in  the  spiritual  world,  which  proceed  from 
the  infinite,  as  truths  and  goods,  are  capable  of  being  multiplied 
and  of  growing  to  an  indefinite  degree.  That  which  cannot  be 
defined  and  comprehended  by  number  is  called  indefinite  ; 
nevertheless  the  indefinite  is  finite  in  respect  to  the  infinite,  and 
so  finite,  that  there  is  no  proportion  between  them.  Truths 
and  goods  derive  their  capacity  of  growing  indefinitely  from 
this,  that  they  proceed  from  the  Lord,  Who  is  Infinite.  That 
truths  and  goods  have  such  a  capacity,  may  be  evident  from 
this  consideration,  that  the  universal  heaven  is  in  truth  and 
good,  and  yet  not  any  one  is  in  truth  and  good  altogether  like 
that  of  another ;  this  would  also  be  the  case,  if  heaven  was  a 
thousand  and  a  thousand  times  greater.  It  may  also  be  evident 
from  this  consideration,  that  the  angels  are  perfected  to  eternity, 
that  is,  they  continually  grow  in  good  and  truth,  and  yet  can 
in  no  case  arrive  at  the  degree  of  any  perfection  ;  for  the  in- 
definite always  remains,  inasmuch  as  truths  are  indefinite  in 
number,  and  each  truth  has  in  itself  what  is  indefinite,  and  so 
forth.  This  may  be  still  more  evident  from  the  things  in 
nature  :  although  men  should  increase  indefinitely,  still  no  one 
would  have  exactly  the  same  face  as  another,  nor  the  same  in- 
ternal face,  that  is,  the  same  mind  as  another,  and  not  even  the 
same  tone  of  voice  ;  hence  it  is  evident,  that  there  is  an  inde- 
finite variety  of  all  things,  and  that  one  thing  is  in  no  case  the 
same  as  another.  This  variety  is  more  indefinite  in  truths 
and  goods  which  are  of  the  spiritual  world,  because  one  thing 
in  the  natural  world  corresponds  to  a  thousand  and  a  thou- 


494 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


sand  in  the  spintual  world  ;  wherefore  as  thinijs  are  more  in 
terior,  so  much  the  more  are  they  indefinite.  The  reason  why 
all  tilings  in  the  spiritual  world,  and  also  in  the  natural  world, 
are  so  indefinite,  is,  becaiise  they  exist  from  the  infinite,  as 
was  said  above,  for  unless  they  existed  thence,  they  would 
not  be  indefinite.  Hence,  also,  from  the  indefinite  things  in 
each  world,  it  is  very  manifest  that  the  Divine  Being  is  In- 
finite. 

6233.  "  And  I  will  give  this  land  to  thy  seed  after  thee  for 
an  everlasting  possession." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  Lord's 
kingdom  to  those  who  are  principled  in  the  above  good  and 
truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  land,  in  this  case 
the  land  of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  Lord's  kingdom,  see  n. 
1607,  3038,  3481,  3705,  4240,  4447  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  seed,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  faith  and  the  good  of  charity, 
see  n.  1025,  1447,  1610,  1940,  2848,  3038,  3310  ;  that  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  denotes  those  who  are  principled 
in  goods  and  truths,  and  are  called  the  sons  of  the  kingdom, 
see  n.  3373  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  an  everlasting 
possession,  as  denoting  to  have  the  Lord's  life  ;  these  are  the 
sons  of  the  kingdom. 

6234.  Ver.  5.  "  And  now  thy  two  sons,  who  were  born  unto 
thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt." — That  hereby  is  signified  good  and 
trutli  in  the  natural  principle  from  the  internal,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  representation  of  Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  who  are 
here  the  tivo  sons,  as  denoting  the  will-principle  and  intellectual 
principle  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle,  born  from  the 
internal,  see  above,  n.  6222  ;  and  inasmuch  as  good  is  of  the 
will-principle,  and  truth  is  of  the  intellectual  principle,  by  these 
two  sons  is  signified  the  good  and  truth  of  the  church ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  ho?'n  unto  thee,  viz.,  to  Joseph,  as  de- 
noting from  the  internal  principle ;  and  (3.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  the  land  of  Egijpt,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  where 
the  scientifics  of  the  church  are,  see  n.  5276,  5278,  5280,  5288, 
5301  ;  and  as  denoting  the  natural  principle,  n.  6147. 

6235.  "  Before  I  came  unto  thee  into  Egypt." — That  hereby 
is  signified  before  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle  was  in  sci- 
entifics, appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  hef  ore  I  came  unto 
thee,  as  denoting  before  it  was ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Jacob,  who  says  this  of  himself,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  the 
natural  principle,  see  above,  n.  6223  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  Egypt,  as  denoting  scientifics  in  the  natural  principle, 
see  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  4749,  4964,  4966,  5700,  6004. 
That  Jacob  and  his  sons  coming  into  Egypt  represented  that 
truths  should  be  insinuated  into  the  scientifics  of  the  church, 
was  shown  in  the  two  preceding  chapters,  see  n.  6004. 

6236.  "Shall  be  mine."— That  hereby  is  signified  m  me, 
appears  from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  who  says  this  of  him 


6233—6238.] 


GENESIS. 


495 


!-fIf,  as  denoting  the  truth  of  the  natural  principle,  of  whicli  we 
shall  speak  presently  ;  and  from  the  representation  of  Manasseh 
and  Ephraiin,  concerning  whom  he  speaks,  as  denoting  tho 
will-principle  and  intellectual  principle  of  the  church  in  the 
natural  principle,  see  n.  5354,  6222.  The  reason  wh}'  they 
shall  be  mine  denotes  in  me,  is,  because  Jacob  is  the  truth  of 
the  natural  principle,  thus  also  the  natural  principle  as  to  truth, 
and  in  the  natural  principle  there  are  the  intellectual  and  will- 
principles,  represented  b}^  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  ;  hence,  inas- 
much as  they  are  in  that  natural  principle,  by  their  being  mine 
is  signified  in  me.  That  Jacob  is  the  natural  principle,  in  the 
supreme  sense  the  Lord's  Divine  Natural  principle,  may  be 
seen,  n.  3305,  3509,  3525,  3576,  4009,  4538,  4570,  6098  ;  and 
in  the  respective  sense,  truth  in  the  natural  principle,  thus  also 
the  natural  principle  as  to  truth,  see  n.  3509,  3525,  3546  ;  and 
as  Jacob  in  general  is  truth  in  the  natural  principle,  therefore 
his  ten  sons  are  the  truths  of  the  church  in  tliat  principle  in 
particular,  see  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512,  so  also  now 
the  sons  of  Joseph.  By  Pharaoh  also  is  represented  the  natural 
principle,  yet  not  as  to  truths,  but  as  to  scientifics,  which  are 
inferior,  and  into  which  truths  maybe  initiated  and  insinuated, 
■which  -was  represented  by  the  coming  of  Jacob  and  his  sons 
into  Egypt. 

6237.  "  Ephraim  and  Manasseh." — That  hereby  is  signified 
the  intellectual  principle  and  the  will-principle  of  the  church, 
may  be  seen,  n.  5354,  6222. 

6238.  "  As  Reuben  and  Simeon,  shall  be  mine." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  shall  be  truth  and  the  good  of 
truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  jReuben,»as  de- 
noting faith  in  the  understanding,  and  the  truth  of  doctrine 
whereby  the  good  of  life  may  be  arrived  at,  see  n.  3861,  3866, 
thus  in  general  truth  which  is  of  the  intellectual  principle ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  Sivieon^  as  denoting  faith  in  the 
will,  consequently  truth  in  act,  which  is  the  2;ood  of  faith  or 
the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  3869,  3870,  3871,  3872,  4497,  4502, 
4503,  5256,  5630,  thus  in  general  the  good  which  is  of  tlie  new 
will-principle.  That  things  similar  to  these  are  represented  by 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  is  evident;  but  whereas  Reuben  pro- 
faned his  representative,  n.  4601,  and  Simeon  also  defiled  his, 
n.  4497,  4502,  4503,  and  on  this  account  they  were  cursed, 
(see  the  following  chapter,  verses  3 — 7,)  therefore  they  lost 
their  birthright,  and  in  their  place  Ephraim  and  Manasseh  the 
sons  of  Jos^h  were  acknowledged  for  the  first-born,  1  Chron. 
v.  1.  Nevertheless,  the* representative  still  remained  with 
Reuben  and  Simeon,  for  it  is  the  same  thing  whatever  be  the 
quality  of  the  person  who  represents,  see  n.  665,  1097,  4281, 
viz.,  there  remained  the  representative  of  faith  in  the  under- 
standing with  Reviben,and  the  representative  of  faith  in  the  will 


496 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


with  Simeon  ;  but  with  Ephraim  there  was  the  representative 
of  the  intellectual  principle  of  the  church,  and  with  Manasseh 
the  representative  of  the  will-principle  of  the  church. 

6239.  Ver.  6.  "And  thy  issue  which  thou  begettest  after 
them." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  interior  truths  and  goods, 
which  are  afterwards,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of 
isstie,  or  generation,  as  denoting  tliose  things  wliich  are  of  faith 
and  charity,  see  n.  613,  2020,  2584,  thus  truths  and  goods ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  after  them,  as  denoting  the 
interior  things  which  are  afterwards.  The  reason  why  interior 
things  are  signified,  is,  because  those  things  which  are  begotten 
from  the  internal  principle  afterwards,  are  more  interior ;  for 
those  things  which  were  previously  begotten  serve  successively 
as  the  means  of  producing  those  which  are  afterwards  begotten 
more  interiorly,  for  the  internal  principle  by  degrees  elevates 
the  natural  to  itself  This  is  evident  from  the  generation  of  all 
things  which  are  of  the  intellectual  principle  in  man  ;  for  man 
at  first  is  sensual,  afterwards  he  becomes  more  and  more  inte- 
rior, imtil  he  becomes  intellectual ;  the  case  is  the  same  with 
the  new  generation,  which  is  elFected  by  faith  and  charity  ; 
hence  it  is,  that  man  by  degrees  is  perfected.  See  what  was 
said  concerning  successive  elevation  towards  interior  things, 
when  man  is  regenerating,  n.  6183.  Generation,  in  the  Word, 
signifies  those  things  which  are  of  faith  and  charity,  because  no 
other  generation  than  what  is  spiritual  can  be  understood  in 
the  internal  sense;  this  generation  is  also  meant  in  David, 
"They  shall  fear  a  fear,  because  God  is  in  the  generation  of  the 
jmt^''  Psalm  xiv.  5  ;  the  generation  of  the  just  denotes  truths 
derivei  from  good,  for  justice  is  predicated  of  good.  And  in 
Isaiah,  "They  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  and  shall  not  hring 
forth  in  terror  ;  for  they  are  the  seed  of  the  blessed  of  Jeho- 
vah," Ixv.  23.  Again,  "  "Who  hath  wrought  and  done,  who 
called  generations  from  the  heginning ;  I  Jehovah  the  first, 
and  with  the  last  I  am  the  same,"  xH.  4.  And  in  Ezekiel, 
"Thy  tradings,  and  thy  generations  are  from  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan ;  thy  father  was  an  Amorite,  and  thy  mother  an  Hittite. 
As  to  thj/  generations,  in  the  day  in  which  thou  wast  born,  thy 
navel  was  not  cut,  and  thou  wast  not  washed  with  water  for  my 
sight,"  xvi.  3,  4,  speaking  of  the  abominations  of  Jerusalem, 
where  it  is  very  evident  tliat  generations  denote  generations  in 
the  spiritual  sense.  Again  in  Isaiah,  "  Awake  according  to  the 
days  of  eternity,  the  generations  of  eternities^'' \\.  9,  where  days 
of  eternity  denote  the  state  and  time  of  the  most  ancient 
church,  of  which  eternity  is  predictted,  because  ft  was  prin- 
cipled in  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord  ;  to  which  good,  as  it  ia  . 
immediately  from  the  Lord,  eternity  is  ascribed;  generations 
of  eternities  denote  the  goods  thence  derived.  In  like  manner 
in  Moses,  "  Remember  the  days  of  eternity,  understand  the 


6239— 6240.J 


GENESIS. 


49 


yeai's  of  generation  and  generation,^''  Dent,  xxxii.  7 ;  days  of 
eternity  denote  the  state  and  time  of  the  most  ancient  church, 
which  was  before  the  flood,  and  was  a  celestial  church  ;  years 
of  generation  and  generation  denote  the  state  and  time  of  the 
ancient  church,  which  was  after  the  flood,  and  was  a  spiritual 
cliurch  ;  those  churches  are  here  treated  of  in  Moses.  And  in 
Joel,  "  Judah  shall  sit  to  eternity,  and  Jerusalem  to  generation 
and  generation,^'*  iii.  20 ;  eternity  is  predicated  of  Judah,  be- 
cause by  Judah  is  represented  the  celestial  church,  n.  3881 ; 
and  generation  and  generation  is  predicated  of  Jerusalem,  be- 
cause by  Jerusalem  is  signified  the  spiritual  church,  n.  402. 
And  in  Isaiah,  "  My  justice  shall  be  to  eternity,  and  my  salva- 
tion to  generation  of  generations,''''  li.  8  ;  where  eternity  is  pre- 
dicated of  the  good  of  love,  for  justice  is  predicated  of  that 
good,  u.  612,  2235  ;  and  generation  of  the  good  of  faith.  And 
in  David,  "Th}-  kingdom  is  a  kingdom  of  all  eternities,  and 
thy  dominion  to  all  generation  and  generation,'''' Vm\m.  cxlv. 
13,  where  the  sense  is  the  same  ;  for  unless  eternity  was  predi- 
cated of  what  is  celestial,  and  generation  of  what  is  spiritual, 
onl}'  one  would  be  mentioned,  both  would  be  a  vain  repetition. 
Those  things  which  are  of  a  state  of  faith  are  also  signified  by 
a  bastard  not  being  allowed  to  come  into  the  congregation  of 
Jehovah  in  the  tenth  generation,  Deut.  xxiii.  2;  and  by  the 
Ammonite  and  Moabite  not  even  in  the  tenth  generation,  xxiii. 
3  ;  aiid  by  the  Edomite  and  Egyptian  being  allowed  to  come 
into  the  congregation  of  Jehovah  in  the  third  generation,  verse 
8  of  the  same  chapter.  In  like  manner  in  the  commandment 
of  the  Decalogue,  by  JehoR-ah  God  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  sons,  upo7i  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of 
them  that  hate  him,  Exod.  xx.  5.  The  reason  why  generations 
denote  the  things  of  faith  and  charity,  is,  because  in  the  spirit- 
ual sense  no  otlier  generations  can  be  understood  than  those 
which  are  of  regeneration,  or  the  regenerate  ;  in  like  manner 
as  nativities,  births,  and  conceptions  in  the  Word  are  of  faith 
and  cliarity,  which  may  be  seen,  n.  1145,  1255,  3860,  3868, 
4668,  5160,  5598. 

6240.  "  Shall  be  thine."— That  hereby  is  signified  that  they 
shall  be  in  the  rational  principle,  which  is  in  the  internal,  ap- 
pears from  this,  that  the  internal  celestial  principle,  represented 
by  Joseph,  is  in  the  rational  principle,  n.  4286,  4963  ;  and  there- 
fore by  being  thine  is  signified  that  they  shall  be  in  the  rational 
principle,  as  before  by  being  mine  was  signified  that  they  should 
be  in  the  natural  principle,  in  which  is  the  truth  of  the  natural 
principle,  represented  by  Jacob,  n.  6236.  It  may  be  expedient 
briefly  to  say  what  the  rational  principle  is  :  the  intellectual 
principle  of  the  internal  man  is  called  rational,  but  the  intel- 
lectual principle  of  the  external  man  is  called  natural;  thus  the 
rational  principle  is  internal,  and  the  natural  principle  external  ; 
VOL.  VI.  32 


498 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


and  tliev  are  most  distinct  one  from  the  other.  But  no  man  is 
truly  rational  except  he  who  is  called  a  celestial  man,  and  who 
has  a  perception  of  good,  and  from  good  a  perception  of  truth  ; 
whereas  he  who  has  not  that  perception,  but  only  knowledge 
that  a  thing  is  true  because  he  is  so  instructed,  and  thence  has 
conscience,  is  not  a  truly  rational  man,  but  an  interior  natural 
man  ;  such  are  they  who  are  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  church : 
they  differ  from  each  other,  as  the  light  of  the  moon  differs  from 
the  light  of  the  sun  ;  wherefore  also  the  Loi'd  appears  to  the 
spiritual  as  a  moon,  but  to  the  celestial  as  a  sun,  see  n.  1521, 
1529.  1530,  1531,  4060,  4696.  Several  in  the  world  suppose, 
that  he  is  a  rational  man,  who  can  reason  ingeniously  on  many 
subjects,  and  so  combine  his  reasonings,  that  what  he  concludes 
may  appear  as  true  ;  but  this  faculty  falls  to  the  lot  even  of  tho 
very  worst,  who  can  reason  cunningly  and  make  evils  appear 
as  goods,  and  falses  as  truths,  and  also  vice  versa  ;  but  every 
reflecting  person  may  see  that  this  is  a  depraved  phantasy,  and 
not  the  rational  principle.  The  rational  principle  consists  in 
inwardly  seeing  and  perceiving  that  good  is  good,  and  thence 
that  truth  is  truth,  for  the  sight  and  perception  thereof  is  from 
heaven.  The  reason  wdiy  they  who  are  of  the  Lord's  spiritual 
church  are  interioi  ly  natural,  is,  because  they  only  acknowledge 
that  for  truth  which  they  have  imbibed  from  parents  and  mas- 
ters, and  which  they  have  afterwards  confirmed  in  themselves, 
and  do  not  see  inwardly  and  perceive  whether  truth  be  from 
any  other  source  than  from  this,  that  the}^  have  confirmed  it  in 
themselves.  It  is  otherwise  with  the  celestial ;  hence  the  latter 
are  rational,  but  the  former  interiorly  natural.  The  internal 
celestial  principle,  represented  by  Joseph,  is  in  the  rational 
principle;  whereas  the  spiritual  good,  represented  by  Israel,  is 
in  the  interior  natural  principle,  n.  4286 ;  for  they  are  the 
spiritual,  who  are  represented  by  Israel ;  and  the  celestial,  who 
are  represented  b}'  Joseph. 

6241.  "And  shall  be  called  after  the  name  of  their  brethren 
in  their  inheritance." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  should 
he  of  the  quality  of  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church,  and 
together  amongst  them,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  a 
name,  and  of  being  called  by  a  name,  as  denoting  quality,  see 
n.  144,  145,  1754,  1896,  2009,  2724,  3006,  3421  ;  (2.)  from  the 
representation  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  who  are  here  the 
hrethren,  as  denoting  the  intellectual  principle  and  will-principle 
of  the  church,  see  n.  3969,  5354,  6222,  thus  truth  and  good,  n. 
6234;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  in  their  inheritance,  as 
denoting  together  amongst  them. 

6242.  Ver.  7.  "  And  I  i  n  my  coming  from  Padan." — That 
hereby  is  signified  from  a  state  of  knowledges,  a])pears  from  tho 
signification  of  Padan-Aram,  as  denoting  the  knowledges  of 


62-H— 62-t7.j 


GENESIS. 


499 


truth  and  good,  see  n.  3664,  3680,  4107 ;  thus  Padan  denotes  a 
state  of  knowledges. 

6243.  "  Racliel  died  by  me  in  the  land  of  Canaan." — That 
hereby  is  signified  an  end  of  the  former  affection  of  interior 
trutli,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  dying,  as  denoting 
to  cease  to  be  such,  see  n.  494,  and  as  denoting  an  end  of  tlie 
former  representation,  see  n.  3253,  3259,  3276,  5975 ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Racheh  as  denoting  the  affection  of 
interior  truths,  see  n.  3758,  3782,  3793,  3819. 

6244.  "  In  the  way  when  there  was  yet  a  tract  of  land." — ■ 
That  hereby  is  signified  what  is  intermediate,  may  appear  with- 
out explanation. 

6245.  "  To  come  to  Ephrath." — That  hereby  is  signified  the 
spiritual  of  the  celestial  principle  in  a  former  state,  appears 
from  the  signification  oi  Ephrath,  as  denoting  the  spiritual  of 
the  celestial  principle  in  a  former  state,  see  n.  4585,  4594. 

6246.  "  And  I  buried  her  in  the  way  of  Ephrath."— That 
hereby  is  signified  the  rejection  of  that  state,  appears  from  the 
signification  oi  hurying,  as  denoting  rejection,  see  n.  4564;  and 
from  the  signification  of  Ephrath,  as  denoting  the  spiritual  of 
the  celestial  principle  in  a  former  state,  n.  6245. 

6247.  "It  is  Bethlehem." — That  hereby  is  signified  in  its 
place  a  state  of  new  affection  of  truth  and  good,  appears  from 
tlie  signification  of  Bethlehem,  as  denoting  the  spiritual  of  the 
celestial  principle  in  a  new  state,  see  n.  4594,  thus  a  state  of 
new  affection  of  truth  and  good;  for  the  spiritual  of  the  celes- 
tial principle  is  tlie  truth  of  good,  and  thus  the  affection  of  truth 
derived  from  good.  It  may  be  expedient  to  show  how  the  case 
is  with  the  contents  of  this  verse  in  the  internal  sense :  the  sub- 
ject treated  of  is  the  rejection  of  a  former  affection  of  truth, 
and  the  reception  of  a  new  affection  ;  the  former  affection  of 
trutli  prevails  during  man's  regeneration,  but  the  latter,  which 
is  the  new  affection,  prevails  when  he  is  regenerated.  In  tlie 
former  state,  man  is  affected  with  truth  to  Iflie  end  that  he  may 
become  intelligent,  but  in  the  latter  state  that  he  may  become 
wise  ;  or  what  is  the  same  thing,  in  the  former  state  he  is  af- 
fected with  truth  for  the  sake  of  doctrine,  but  in  the  latter  for 
the  sake  of  life  ;  ^^  hen  for  the  sake  of  doctrine,  he  looks  at  good 
from  truth,  but  when  for  the  sake  of  life,  he  looks  at  truth  from 
good.  Tims  the  latter  state  is  the  inverse  of  the  former;  where- 
fore the  former  state  is  rejected  during  man's  regeneration,  and 
the  latter,  which  is  a  new  state,  is  received  ;  the  former  state 
also,  in  respect  to  the  latter  new  one,  is  impure,  for  when  man 
is  affected  with  truth  for  the  sake  of  doctrine  that  he  may  be- 
come intelligent,  he  is  affected  also  at  the  same  time  with  repu- 
tation and  glory  ;  this  affection  must  necessarily  be  then  present, 
and  it  is  also  permitted  as  an  introductory  means,  because  such 
is  the  quality  of  the  man  ;  but  when  he  is  affected  with  truth 


500 


GENESIS. 


,Ghap.  xlviii. 


for  the  sake  of  life,  he  rejects  glory  and  reputation  as  ends,  and 
embraces  the  good  of  life,  that  is,  charity  towards  his  neigh- 
bour. 

6248.  Yerses  8,  9.  And  Israel  beheld  the  sons  of  Joseph^ 
and  said,  Whose  are  these  f  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father^ 
These  ave  my  sons,  whom  God  hath  given  me  here.  And  he 
said,  Bring  them,  I  pray  thee,  unto  me,  and  I  will  Uess  them. 
And  Israel  beheld  the  sons  of  Joseph,  signifies  perception  con- 
cerning the  intellectual  principle  and  the  will-principle  of  the 
church.  And  he  said,  Whose  are  these?  signifies,  and  concern- 
ing their  origin.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father,  signifies  a 
reply  from  the  interior  principle.  These  are  my  sons,  whom 
God  hath  given  nie  here,  signifies  that  they  were  from  the 
internal  in  the  natural  principle.  And  he  said.  Bring  them,  I 
pray  thee,  unto  me,  signifies  that  they  should  accede  to  spiritual 
good.  And  I  wall  bless  them,  signifies  prediction  concerning 
good  and  truth. 

6249.  Yer.  8.  "And  Israel  beheld  the  sons  of  Joseph." — • 
That  liereb}'  is  signified  perception  concerning  the  intellectual 
principle  and  the  will-principle  of  the  church,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  seeing,  as  denoting  perception,  see  n.  2150,  3764, 
4403  to  4421,  4567,  4723,  5400  ;  and  fi'om  the  representation  of 
Ephraiw,  and  Manasseh,  as  denoting  the  intellectual  principle 
and  the  will-principle  of  the  church,  born  from  the  internal, 
which  is  Joseph,  see  u.  5354,  6222. 

6250.  "And  he  said.  Whose  are  these?" — That  hereby  is 
signified  perception  concerning  their  origin,  appears  (1)  from 
the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  perception,  see  above, 
n.  6220 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  whose  are  these,  as 
denoting  concerning  their  origin  ;  for  in  the  internal  sense,  an 
interrogation  denotes  knowledge  from  perception,  see  n.  2693, 
6132. 

6251.  Yer.  9.  "^nd  Joseph  said  unto  his  father." — That 
hereby  is  signified  reply  from  an  interior  principle,  appears 
without  explanation,  when  by  Joseph  is  meant  the  internal 
principle,  n.  6177  ;  for  when  a  inan  perceives,  then  on  inquir- 
ing with  himself  concerning  any  subject,  he  also  replies  to 
himself  from  an  interior  principle.  It  has  also  been  observed, 
when  spirits  inquired  any  thing  of  me,  that  they  received  au 
answer  from  merely  looking  into  my  thought. 

6252.  "  These  are  my  sons,  whom  God  iiath  given  me  here." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  that  they  were  from  the  internal  in 
the  natural  principle,  appears  from  the  representation  of  Joseph, 
whose  sons  they  were,  as  denoting  the  internal  principle,  see 
6177,  6224;  and  from  the  signification  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
which  is  here,  as  denoting  the  natural  mind,  see  n.  6276,  5278, 
5280,  5288,  5301 ;  thus  the  natural  principle. 

6253.  "  And  he  said,  Bring  them,  I  pray  thee,  unto  rae."— 


6248—6255.] 


GENESIS. 


501 


That  hereby  is  signified  that  tliej  should  accede  to  spiritual 
good,  appeai-s  from  the  signification  of  bringing  them  to  him, 
as  denoting  that  tliey  should  accede ;  and  from  the  representa- 
tion of  Israel,  to  whom  tiiey  should  accede,  as  denoting  spiritual 
good,  see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833. 

6254.  "And  I  will  bless  them." — That  hereby  is  signified 
prediction  concerning  good  and  truth,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  blessing,  as  denoting  prediction,  as  above,  n.  6230, 
in  the  present  case  concerning  good  and  truth,  which  are  repre- 
sented by  Manasseh  and  Ephraim.  To  bless,  signifies  various 
things,  because  it  is  a  very  general  expression ;  that  it  also  sig- 
nifies prediction  concerning  the  goods  which  befall,  as  well  as 
concerning  evils,  is  evident  in  the  following  chapter,  where 
Israel  predicted  to  his  sons  what  should  befall  them,  evils  to 
some,  as  to  Eeuben,  Simeon,  and  Levi,  and  goods  to  othei-s,  as  to 
Judah  and  Joseph  ;  this  prediction  is  called  a  blessing  in  verse 
28  of  that  chapter,  "  This  is  what  their  father  spake  unto  them, 
and  blessed  them  y  every  one,  according  to  his  blessing  he  blessed 
them  /"  that  blessing  denotes  prediction,  is  manifest  from  the 
words  in  the  first  verse  of  that  chapter,  "  Jacob  called  his  sons, 
and  said.  Gather  yourselves  together,  and  I  will  tell  you  what 
shall  befall  you  in  the  last  end  of  days." 

6255.  Yerses  10 — 14.  A?id  the  eyes  cf  Israel  were  heavy 
through  old  aye,  he  could  not  see  ;  and  he  caused  them  to  come 
unto  him,  and  he  Tcissed  them.,  and  embraced  them.  And  Israel 
said  unto  Joseph,  I  had  not  thought  to  see  thy  faces,  and  lo,  God 
hath  caused  me  to  see  also  thy  seed.  And  Joseph  brought  them 
out  from  between  his  thighs,  and  he  bowed  himself  with  his  face 
to  the  earth.  And  Joseph  took  them  both,  Ephraim.  in  his  right 
hand  toward  Israelis  left  hand,  and  Manasseh  in  his  left  hand 
toward  IsraeVs  right  hand,  and  caused  them  to  come  unto  him. 
And  Israel  stretched  out  his  right  hand,  and  set  it  upon  the 
head  of  Ephraim,  who  was  the  younger,  and  his  left  hand  upon 
the  head  of  Manasseh  ;  he  put  forth  his  hands  converaelg,  be- 
cause Manasseh  was  the  jirst-born.  And  the  eyes  of  Israel  were 
heavy,  signifies  his  obscure  perception.  Through  old  age,  sig- 
nifies because  in  the  end  of  representation.  He  could  not  see, 
signifies  non-observance.  And  he  caused  them  to  coine  unto 
him,  signifies  presence.  And  he  kissed  them,  signifies  con- 
junction from  the  aflfection  of  truth.  And  embraced  them,  sig- 
nifies conjunction  from  the  affection  of  good.  And  Israel  said 
unto  Joseph,  signifies  elevation  to  the  internal  principle.  I  had 
not  thought  to  see  thy  faces,  signifies  that  he  w-as  not  in  hope 
concerning  the  influx  of  his  love.  And  lo,  God  hath  caused 
me  to  see  also  tli}'  seed,  signifies  that  not  only  the  influx  of  love 
was  perceived,  but  also  the  good  and  truth  thence  derived. 
And  Joseph  brought  them  out  from  between  his  thighs,  signi- 
fies the  good  of  the  will-principle  and  the  truth  of  the  iutel 


502 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


lectual  principle  in  the  natural,  from  the  affection  of  love  ou 
the  part  of  spiritual  good.  And  he  bowed  himself  with  his  face 
to  the  earth,  signifies  their  humiliation.  And  Joseph  took  them 
both,  Ephraim  in  his  right  hand  toward  Israel's  left  hand,  sig- 
nifies the  truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  as  in  the  second 
place.  And  Manasseh  in  his  left  hand  toward  Israel's  right 
hand,  signifies  the  good  of  the  will-principle  in  the  first  place. 
And  caused  them  to  come  nnto  him,  signifies  adjunction.  And 
Israel  stretched  out  his  right  hand,  and  set  it  upon  the  head  of 
Ephraim,  signifies  that  he  regarded  truth  in  the  first  place. 
Who  was  the  younger,  signifies  although  it  be  in  the  second 
place.  And  his  left  hand  npon  the  head  of  Manasseh,  signifies 
that  he  regarded  good  in  the  second  place.  He  put  forth  his 
hands  conversely,  signifies  thus  not  according  to  order.  Be- 
cause Manasseh  was  the  first-born,  signifies  if  indeed  good  is  in 
the  first  place. 

6256.  Ver.  10.  "  And  the  eyes  of  Israel  were  heavy." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  his  obscure  perception,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  eyes,  as  denoting  the  intellectual  sight, 
see  n.  2701,  4403  to  4421,  4083,  4086,  4339,  as  also  seeing,  n. 
6249  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual good  in  the  natural  principle,  see  above,  n.  6253 ;  and 
(3.)  from  the  signification  of  heing  heavy,  when  predicated  of 
the  eyes,  as  denoting  what  is  obscure,  thus  obscure  perception. 
The  reason  why  Israel  was  in  obscure  perception,  when  he 
blessed  the  sons  of  Joseph,  is,  because  he  was  in  the  end  of 
representation  ;  but  in  general,  because  that  spiritual  good, 
which  is  represented  by  Israel,  is  in  obscure  perception,  for  it 
is  from  the  natural  principle,  where  natural  light  prevails,  but 
not  celestial  light,  in  wliich  spiritual  and  celestial  good  is,  which 
is  from  the  rational  principle ;  the  external  man,  who  is  also 
called  natural,  is  of  this  character.  Wlien  we  speak  of  spirit- 
ual good  from  the  natural  principle,  they  are  meant  who  are 
principled  in  that  good,  viz.,  they  who  are  of  the  Lord's  spirit- 
ual church  ;  wherefore  also  by  Israel  that  church  is  represented, 
n.  4286  ;  that  the  spiritual,  who  are  those  of  that  church,  are 
respectively  in  an  obscure  principle,  may  be  seen,  n,  2708, 
2715,  2716,  2718,  2831,  2849,  2935,  2937,  3246,  3833,  4402; 
and  because  they  are  in  an  obscure  principle,  they  set  truth 
which  is  of  faith  in  the  first  place,  as  Israel  here  did,  in  setting 
Ephraim  before  Manasseh.  The  reason  why  the  spiritual  so 
believe,  is,  because  they  are  introduced  through  truth  to  good, 
n.  2954  ;  and  when  they  are  introduced,  they  do  not  perceive 
the  good,  because  it  flows-in  to  the  affection  of  truth  from  an 
interior  principle,  thus  not  into  perception  before  they  are  regen- 
erated. Hence  also  it  is,  that  they  call  the  goods  of  charity, 
fruits  of  faith  ;  and  yet  they  are  little  solicitous  about  fruits, 
wlio  assert  that  faith  alone  saves  without  good  works,  and  this 


6256—6262.] 


GEXESIS. 


503 


in  the  last  hour  of  death,  howsoever  the  man  had  before  lived ; 
that  this  is  an  obscure  perception  concerning  good  and  truth,  is 
evident.  Nevertheless  the  case  is  so :  those  who  prefer  faith  to 
cliarity  from  principles  derived  from  doctrine,  and  still  live  a 
life  of  charity,  are  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  church  ;  and  they  are 
saved,  for  in  life  tliey  prefer  the  good  of  charity,  but  in  doc- 
trine the  truth  of  taith. 

6257.  "Through  old  age." — That  hereby  is  signified  be- 
cause in  the  end  of  representation,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  old  age.  as  denoting  newness  of  representation,  see  n. 
325i,  thus  the  end  of  the  former. 

6258.  "  He  could  not  see." — That  hereby  is  signified  non- 
observance,  appears  from  the  signification  of  seeing,  as  denoting 
perception,  see  above,  n.  6249,  thus  also  observance. 

6259.  "  And  he  caused  them  to  come  unto  him." — That 
hereby  is  signified  presence,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
causing  to  come,  as  denoting  to  render  present. 

6260.  "And  he  kissed  them." — That  hereby  is  signified 
conjunction  from  the  aflfection  of  truth,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  kissing,  as  denoting  conjunction  from  affection,  see 
n.  3573,  3574,  4215,  4353,  5929.  The  reason  why  it  denotes 
from  the  aftection  of  truth,  is,  because  it  follows,  that  he  em- 
braced them,  whereby  is  signified  conjunction  from  the  aflfec- 
tiou  of  good  ;  for  to  embrace  denotes  an  interior  and  thence  a 
closer  affection  than  to  kiss,  as  the  affection  of  good  is  more 
interior  and  closer  than  the  affection  of  truth. 

6261.  "And  embraced  them." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified 
conjunction  from  the  affection  of  good,  appeai-s  from  the  signi- 
fication of  einhracing,  as  denoting  the  conjunction  of  love,  see 
n.  4351,  thus  conjunction  from  the  affection  of  good,  see  just 
above,  n.  6260.  That  to  embrace  denotes  such  affection,  is 
very  manifest  from  the  testification  of  love  by  embracing,  em- 
bracing being  an  act  which  flows  from  thence  ;  for  every  spi- 
ritual affection  has  a  gesture  corresponding  to  it  in  the  body  of 
man,  which  gesture  is  representative  thereof;  that  this  is  the 
case  with  kissing,  spoken  of  just  above,  is  well  known. 

6262.  Yer.  11.  "  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph."— That 
hereby  is  signified  elevation  to  the  internal  principle,  appears 
frum  the  signification  of  saying,  as  denoting  perception,  and 
also  influx,  before  spoken  of  The  reason  why  it  denotes  eleva- 
tion is,  because  the  subject  treated  of  in  this  vei-se  is  the  influx 
of  love,  and  thence  of  good  and  truth  from  the  internal  prin- 
ciple, which  influx  is  elevation  to  the  internal  principle  ;  for 
the  external  principle  cannot  be  in  love  towards  the  internal, 
except  by  influx  and  elevation  from  the  internal.  For  the  very 
love  itself,  of  which  the  external  principle  is  sensible,  is  of  the 
internal  ;  and  whereas  every  active  principle  has  its  re-active 
or  reciprocal  principle,  that  any  effect  may  be  produced,  the 


504 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


active  principle  is  the  cause,  and  the  re-active  is  the  thing 
caused  ;  therefore  re-activity  is  also  of  the  active  principle,  as 
the  thing  caused  is  of  the  cause,  for  all  energy  in  the  thing 
caused  is  from  the  cause  ;  this  is  the  case  with  re-action  in  every 
thing  of  universal  nature. 

6263.  "  I  had  not  thought  to  see  thy  faces." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  he  was  not  in  hope  concerning  the  influx  of 
his  love,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  faces,  as  denoting 
things  interior,  see  n.  358,  2434,  3527,  3573,  4066,  4796,  4798, 
6695,  thus  the  afiections,  for  tliese  shine  forth  principally  from 
the  face,  see  n.  4796,  5102 ;  hence  the  face  of  God  denotes  the 
Divine  Love,  consequently  mercy,  n.  5585  ;  and  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  I  had  not  thought,  as  denoting  that  he  had  not 
been  in  hope.  That  the  influx  of  love  is  denoted,  is  signified 
by  seeing  the  faces,  as  is  also  evident  from  what  precedes,  and 
from  what  presently  follows. 

6264.  "  And  lo,  God  hath  caused  me  to  see  also  thy  seed." 
— That  hereby  is  signified,  that  not  only  the  influx  of  love  was 
perceived,  but  also  good  and  truth  thence  derived,  appears  from 
the  representation  of  Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  who  are  here  the 
seed,  as  denoting  the  good  of  the  will-principle  and  the  truth 
of  the  intellectual,  see  n.  5354,  6222 ;  and  likewise  from  the 
signification  of  seed,  as  also  denoting  good  and  truth,  see  n. 
1610,  2848,  3310,  3373,  3671 ;  and  because  it  is  said,  I  had  not 
thought  to  see  thy  faces,  and  lo,  God  hath  caused  me  to  see  (also 
thy  seed),  hereby  is  signified  that  not  only  the  influx  of  love 
was  perceived,  but  also  (good  and  truth  thence  derived) ;  for 
that  by  seeing  faces  is  signified  an  influx  of  love,  may  be  seen 
just  above,  n.  6263, 

6265.  Ver.  12.  "  And  Joseph  brought  them  out  from  be- 
tween his  thighs." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  good  of  the 
will-principle  and  the  truth  of  the  intellectual  from  the  affec- 
tion of  love  on  the  part  of  spiritual  good,  appears  (1.)  from  tlie 
representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal  celestial  prin- 
ciple, see  n.  5869,  5877  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Ma- 
nasseJi  and  Ephraim,  who  are  here  they  whom  Joseph  took 
away,  as  denoting  the  good  of  the  will-principle  and  the  truth 
of  the  intellectual,  see  n.  5354,  6222  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  thighs,  as  denoting  the  aff'ection  of  love,  see  n.  3021, 
4277,  4280,  4575,  5050  to  5062  ;  that  it  was  on  the  part  of  spi- 
ritual good,  is  denoted  by  Israel,  who  is  spiritual  good,  n.  6253. 
By  these  things  is  signified,  that  the  internal  celestial  principle 
removed  the  good  of  the  will-principle  and  the  truth  of  the  in- 
tellectual from  spiritual  good,  that  is,  from  the  afi'ection  of  the 
love  thereof;  because  Israel,  by  whom  spiritual  good  is  repre- 
sented, caused  that  good  and  truth  to  come  to  himself,  besides 
that  they  were  brought  to  him  by  Joseph,  by  whom  is  repre- 
sented the  internal  celestial  principle ;  wherefore  they  were 


62G3— 6269.] 


GENESIS. 


505 


removed,  and  were  afterwards  brought  by  .To-;ppli,  a  -  it  fnllows. 
The  reason  is,  because  liereby  tliere  is  an  influx  of  love  from 
tlie  internal  celestial  principle  througli  spiritual  good  into  tl,iem, 
for  this  is  according  to  order,  and  hence,  when  they  were  to  be 
blessed,  this  external  ritual  was  strictly  to  be  observed  ;  for  on 
this  occasion  they  were  presented  before  the  Lord,  from  Wliom 
is  prediction,  which  is  here  signified  by  blessing,  n.  6254. 
Hence  then  it  is,  that  Joseph  took  his  sons  from  the  thighs  of 
his  father,  and  afterwards  brought  them  thither  himself. 

6266.  "And  he  bowed  himself  with  his  face  to  the  earth." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  their  humiliation,  appears  from  tlie 
signification  of  bowing  himself  with  his  face  to  the  earthy  as 
denoting  interior  humiliation,  see  n.  5682 ;  for  such  bowing  is 
an  act  of  the  body  corresponding  to  humiliation  of  the  mind  ; 
hence  they,  who  are  in  adoration  of  God  from  the  heart,  thus 
bow  themselves.  It  is  said  he  bowed  himself,  because  Joseph 
was  in  their  stead,  not  on  this  occasion  before  Israel,  but  before 
the  Lord,  from  Whom  was  blessing  by  Israel.  The  reason  why 
this  was  done  by  Joseph  in  tlieir  stead,  is,  because  this  is  the 
case  in  things  spiritual ;  the  good  of  the  will-principle  and  the 
truth  of  the  intellectual  in  the  natural  principle  cannot  humble 
themselves  before  the  Lord  of  themselves,  but  from  the  internal 
principle  by  influx  ;  because  without  influx  through  the  in- 
ternal principle  into  the  natural,  there  is  nothing  of  will  and 
understanding  therein,  and  not  even  any  thing  of  life  ;  for  the 
internal  principle  is  the  medium,  through  which  there  is  life 
from  the  Lord  in  the  natural  principle. 

6267.  Ver.  13.  "  And  Joseph  took  them  both,  Ephraim  in 
his  right  hand  toward  Israel's  left  hand,  and  Manasseh  in  his 
left  hand  toward  Israel's  right  hand." — That  hereby  is  signified 
truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  as  in  the  second  place,  and 
good  of  the  will-principle  in  the  first  place,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  representation  of  Ephraim,  as  denoting  truth  of  the  intel- 
lectual principle ;  (2.)  from  tlie  representation  of  Manasseh,  aa 
denoting  good  of  the  will-principle,  see  n.  5354,  6222  ;  and 
(3.)  from  the  signification  of  the  right  hand,  as  denoting  to  be 
in  tlie  first  place,  and  of  the  left  hand,  as  denoting  to  be  in  the 
second,  as  is  manifest  from  universal  use  in  life.  How  the 
case  is  herein,  will  be  shown  in  what  presently  follows. 

6268.  "  And  caused  them  to  come  unto  him." — That  hereby 
is  signified  adjunction,  is  manifest  without  explanation. 

6269.  Ver.  14.  "  And  Israel  stretched  out  his  right  hand, 
and  set  it  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  he  regarded  truth  in  the  first  place,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  stretching  out  his  right  hand,  as  denoting  to  re- 
gard in  the  first  place ;  that  the  right  hand  denotes  in  tlie  first 
place,  is  evident;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  o^  Ephraim, 
as  denoting  the  intellectual  principle,  thus  also  the  truth  of 


506 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


faith,  for  this  dwells  in  the  intellectual  part  of  man,  where 
there  is  sight  from  the  light  of  heaven,  thus  spiritual  sight,  in 
that  part,  see  n.  6222.  The  subject  treated  of  in  this  verse, 
and  also  in  the  following  verses,  17,  18,  19,  is  concerning  Israel 

f)utting  his  right  hand  on  the  head  of  Ephraim,  and  his  left 
land  on  the  head  of  Manasseh  ;  and  thereby  is  signified  that 
he  regarded  the  truth  of  faith  in  the  first  place,  and  the  good 
of  charity  in  the  second  ;  the  reason  was,  because  the  spiritual 
man,  who  is  represented  by  Israel,  n.  4286,  6256,  regards  no 
otherwise  until  he  is  regenerated,  for  he  sensibly  observes  what 
the  truth  of  faith  is,  but  not  what  the  good  of  charity ;  for  the 
latter  flows-in  by  an  interior  way,  but  the  former  by  an  exterior, 
as  by  the  scientific  principle.  But  they  who  are  not  in  the 
process  of  regeneration,  say  absolutely  that  faith  is  in  the  first 
place,  that  is,  that  it  is  the  essential  of  the  church,  because  thus 
the}'  can  live  as  they  please,  and  still  say  that  they  have  hope 
of  salvation.  Hence  also  at  this  day  charity  has  so  disappeared, 
that  scarcely  any  one  knows  what  it  is ;  consequently  faith 
also  has  disappeared,  for  the  one  is  not  given  without  the  other. 
If  charity  was  in  the  first  place,  and  faith  in  the  second,  the 
church  would  have  another  face,  for  then  none  would  be  called 
Christians,  but  they  who  lived  according  to  the  truth  of  faith, 
that  is,  the  life  of  charity ;  and  also  it  would  then  be  known 
what  charity  is.  Tlien.too,  more  churches  than  one  would  not 
be  made,  by  distinguishing  between  them  according  to  opinions 
concerning  the  truths  of  faith  ;  but  the  church  would  be  called 
one,  containing  all  who  are  in  the  good  of  life,  not  only  those 
who  are  within  the  orb  where  the  cluirch  is,  but  those  also  who 
are  beyond  it.  The  church  wonld  thus  be  in  illustration  con- 
cerning such  things  as  are  of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  for  charity 
illustrates,  and  in  no  case  faith  without  charity;  the  errors  too, 
induced  by  faith  separate  from  charity,  would  be  clearly  seen. 
Hence  it  is  evident  what  a  diflPerent  face  the  church  would  have, 
if  the  good  of  charity  was  in  the  first  place,  or  the  essential, 
and  the  truth  of  faith  in  the  second,  oi-  the  formality  thereof. 
The  face  of  the  churcli  would  then  be  like  the  face  of  the  ancient 
church,  which  made  the  church  to  consist  in  charity,  and  had 
no  other  doctrinals  of  the  church  than  those  of  charity  ;  hence 
they  had  wisdom  from  the  Lord.  The  quality  of  that  church 
is  described  in  these  words  in  Moses  :  "  Jehovah  led  him  abotitj 
He  instructed  him,  He  guarded  him  as  the  pupil  of  his  eye.  Aa 
an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest,  fluttereth  over  her  young,  spread- 
eth  out  her  wings ;  He  took  him,  He  bare  him  upon  His  wing. 
Jehovah  alone  did  lead  him,  neither  was  any  strange  god  with 
him  ;  He  caused  him  to  ride  on  the  high  places  of  tTie  earth, 
and  fed  him  with  the  produce  of  the  fields.  He  made  him  suck 
honey  out  of  the  rock,  and  oil  out  of  the  flinty  rock ;  butter 
of  the  herd,  and  milk  of  the  flock,  with  fat  of  lambs,  and  ol 


6270—6273.] 


GENESIS. 


507 


rams  the  sons  of  Bashan,  and  of  goats,  with  fat  of  the  kidneys 
of  wheat,  and  thou  didst  drink  the  pure  blood  of  the  grape," 
Dent,  xxxii.  10  to  14.  Wherefore  they  who  were  of  that  church 
are  in  heaven,  and  in  all  happiness  and  glory  there. 

6270.  "  Who  was  the  younger." — -That  hereby  is  signified 
although  it  be  in  the  second  place,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  the  youngei\  as  denoting  to  be  in  the  second  place. 

6271.  "And  his  left  hand  upon  the  head  of  Manasseh." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  regarded  good  in  the  second 
place,  appears  (l.)from  the  signification  jyutting foi'th  his  left 
nand,  as  denoting  to  regard  in  the  second  place ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  representation  Manasseh,  as  denoting  the  will-principle, 
thus  also  the  good  of*  charity ;  how  this  case  is,  may  be  seen 
just  above,  n.  6269. 

6272.  "  He  put  forth  his  hands  couvej-sely." — That  hereby 
is  signified  thus  not  according  to  order,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  putting  forth  the  hands  conversely ,  as  denoting  not 
according  to  order,  for  thereby  he  makes  the  younger  the  first- 
born, and  vice  versa  ;  consequently  the  truth  of  faith  prior  and 
superior,  and  the  good  of  charity  posterior  and  inferior,  for 
primogeniture  is  priority  and  superiority,  n.  3325.  How  much 
evil  this  introduces  into  the  church,  may  appear  manifest,  for 
by  it  such  obscurity  is  occasioned,  that  it  is  not  known  what 
good  is,  thus  neither  what  truth  is  ;  for  good  is  like  a  flame, 
and  truth  like  the  light  thence  issuing  :  if  you  take  away  the 
flame,  the  light  also  perishes,  and  if  any  light  appears,  it  is 
like  a  fallacious  light  which  is  not  derived  from  the  flame. 
Hence  it  is  that  churches  are  at  variance  with  each  other,  and 
dispute  about  the  truth,  and  one  congregation  asserts  a  thing 
to  be  true,  which  another  asserts  to  be" false.  And  what  is  still 
■worse,  when  once  they  have  set  taith  in  the  first  place  in  a 
church  assembly,  they  next  begin  to  separate  faith  from  charity, 
and  to  make  light  of  the  latter  in  comparison,  and  thus  to 
have  no  concern  about  the  life,  to  which  man  by  nature  also 
inclines.  Hence  the  church  perishes,  for  it  is  the  life  which 
constitutes  the  church  with  man,  but  not  doctrine  without  life ; 
nor  yet  confidence,  which  is  faith  in  an  eminent  degree,  for 
genuine  confidence  cannot  possibly  be  given  except  to  those 
who  are  in  charity,  the  life  of  confidence  being  thence  derived. 
Moreover,  that  the  good  of  charity  is  actually  tiie  first-born, 
that  is,  in  the  prior  place,  and  that  the  truth  of  faith  appears 
to  be  so,  may  be  seen,  n.  3324,  3539,  3548,  3556,  3563,  3570, 
3576,  3603,  3701,  4243,  4244,  4247,  4337,  4925,  4926,  4928, 
4930,  4977. 

6273.  "Because  Manasseh  was  the  fii-st-born." — That  hereby 
is  signified  if  indeed  good  is  in  the  prior  place,  appears  (1.)  fron^, 
the  representation  Manasseh,  as  denoting  good  which  is  of 
the  will-principle,  spoken  of  above;  and  (2.)  from  the  signiti- 


508 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


cation  of  primogeniture,  as  denoting  priority  and  superiority, 
see  n.  3325,  thus  the  first-born  denotes  one  who  is  in  the  prior 
place.  That  good  is  in  tlie  prior  place,  as  also  the  will-prin- 
ciple of  man,  and  that  truth  is  in  the  posterior  place,  as  alsa 
the  thinking  principle  of  man,  who  cannot  see  from  natural 
light  alone,  if  it  be  illustrated  in  but  a  small  degree  ?  also  that 
man's  will-principle  causes  him  to  think  in  one  way  rather  than 
in  another,  consequently  that  good  with  man  causes  this  oi 
that  to  be  true,  thus  the  truth  is  in  the  second  place,  and  the 
good  in  the  first.  Think  and  reflect  with  yourself,  can  the 
truth  which  is  of  faith  take  root  except  in  good,  and  is  faith 
faith  unless  it  be  rooted  therein?  Hence  you  will  be  able  to 
conclude  M^hat  is  primary  or  essential  to  the  church,  that  is,  to 
man  in  whom  the  church  is. 

6274.  Verses  15,  16.  And  he  blessed  Joseph,  and  said,  The 
God  before  whom  my  father's  Abraham  and  Isaac  walked,  the 
God  who  fed  me  from  then  even  unto  this  day,  the  angel  who 
redeemed  me  from  all  evil,  bless  the  boys  /  and  in  them  shall  my 
name  be  called,  and  the  name  of  my  father's  Abraham  and 
Isaac,  and  may  they  grow  in  to  a  multitude  in  the  inidst  of  the 
earth.  And  he  blessed  Joseph,  signifies  prediction  concerning 
truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  and  good  of  the  will-principle 
having  life  from  the  internal.  And  said,  The  God  before  whom 
my  fathers  walked,  Abraham  and  Isaac,  signifies  the  Divine 
principle  from  which  internal  good  and  internal  truth  had  life. 
The  God  who  fed  me,  signifies  that  Divine  principle  vivifying 
the  good  of  spiritual  truth  from  the  natural  principle.  From 
then  even  unto  this  day,  signifies  continually.  The  angel  who 
redeemed  me  from  all  evil,  signifies  the  Divine  Human  [princi- 
ple] from  whom  is  deliverance  from  hell.  Bless  the  boys,  signi- 
fies that  he  may  give  them  truth  and  good.  And  in  them  shall 
m}'^  name  be  called,  signifies  that  in  them  should  be  the  quality 
of  the  good  of  spiritual  truth  from  the  natural  principle.  And 
the  name  of  my  fathers  Abrahajn  and  Isaac,  signifies,  and  the 
quality  of  internal  good  and  truth.  And  may  they  grow  into 
a  multitude  in  the  midst  of  the  earth,  signifies  extension  from 
the  inmost  principle. 

6275.  Ver.  15.  "  And  he  blessed  Joseph."— That  hereby  is 
signified  prediction  concerning  the  truth  of  the  intellectual 
principle  and  the  good  of  the  will-principle  having  life  from  the 
internal,  appears  from  the  signification  of  blessing,  as  denoting 
prediction,  see  n.  6230,  6254;  and  from  the  representation  of 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  who  in  this  case  are  Joseph,  as  denoting 
the  truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  and  the  good  of  the  will- 
]>rinciple  in  the  natural,  born  from  the  internal,  see  n.  6234, 
6249.  That  by  Joseph  are  meant  his  sons,  is  evident  from  the 
blessing  itself  in  which  it  is  said,  "Tlie  angel  that  redeemed 
me  from  all  evil  bless  the  boys,  and  in  them  shall  my  name  be 


6274—6277.] 


GENESIS. 


509 


called  ;"  and  the  reason  is,  because  the  good  and  truth  in  the 
natural  principle,  which  are  represented  by  Manasseh  and 
Ephraim,  are  the  very  internal  principle  therein.  The  internal 
and  the  external  principles  are  indeed  distinct  from  each  other; 
but  in  the  natural  principle,  where  they  are  together,  the  in- 
ternal principle  is  as  in  its  form  adapted  to  itself;  which  form 
does  not  act  at  all  from  itself,  but  from  the  internal  which  is  in 
it,  thus  it  is  only  acted  upon.  The  case  herein  is  like  that  of 
the  efficient  in  the  effect ;  these  are  distinct  from  each  other, 
nevertheless  the  efficient  is  in  the  effect  as  in  its  form  adapted 
to  itself,  and  by  it  acts  as  a  cause  in  the  sphere  where  the 
effect  is  presented.  The  case  is  similar  with  good  and  truth 
in  the  natural  principle  in  man,  which  are  born  from  the  inter- 
nal principle ;  for  the  internal  principle  clothes  itself  with 
such  things  as  are  of  the  natural  principle,  that  it  may  be 
therein,  and  there  exert  vital  activity  ;  but  those  things  with 
■which  it  clothes  itself  are  only  coverings,  which  do  not  act  at 
all  from  themselves. 

6276.  "And  said,  The  God  before  whom  my  fathers  walked, 
Abraham  and  Isaac." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  Divine  [being 
or  principle]  from  Whom  internal  good  and  internal  truth  had 
life,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  God^  as  denoting  the 
Divine  [being  or  principle]  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  walk- 
ing,  as  denoting  to  live,  or  to  have  life,  see  n.  519,  1794 ;  (3.) 
from  the  representation  of  Ahraham,  as  denoting  in  the  supreme 
sense  the  very  Divine  [principle]  of  the  Lord ;  and  (4.)  from 
the  representation  of  Isaac,  as  denoting  His  Divine  rational 

Erinciple,  thus  the  internal  Human  principle,  for  Jacob  is  the 
ord's  Divine  natural,  or  His  external  Human  principle,  see 
n.  2011,  3245,  3305,  3439,  4615.  But  in  the  representative 
sense  Abraham  denotes  internal  good,  and  Isaac  internal  truth, 
see  n.  3703,6098,  6185;  these  things  in  the  representative 
sense  are  signified  by  Abraham  and  Isaac,  because  the  essen- 
tial good  and  truth  which  arp  in  the  Lord's  kingdom  proceed 
from  His  Divine  and  Divine  Human  principles,  and  cause  the 
Lord  Himself  to  be  there  ;  thus  He  Himself  is  His  kingdom. 

6277.  "  The  God  who  fed  me." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  Divine  principle  vivifying  the  good  of  spiritual  truth  from 
the  natural  principle,  appeal's  (1.)  from  the  signification  feed- 
ing, as  denoting  to  vivify  ;  that  to  feed  denotes  to  instruct,  see 
n.  6044.  The  reason  is,  because  pasture  denotes  that  which 
supports  the  spiritual  life  of  man,  see  n.  6078  :  but  feeding, 
and  pasture,  which  are  there  spoken  of,  are  predicated  of  a 
flock ;  whereas  feeding  is  here  predicated  of  Jacob,  in  that  he 
was  supported  by  food  and  the  necessaries  of  life,  by  which  in 
the  internal  sense  the  same  thing  is  signified  ;  for  that  which 
supports  and  vivifies  the  life  of  the  body,  signifies  in  the  inter- 
nal sense  that  which  supports  and  vivifies  the  spiritual  life ;  2 


610 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


(2.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good 
from  tlie  natural  principle,  see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817, 
5819,  5826,  5833 ;  and  whereas  this  good,  which  Israel  repre- 
sents, is  the  good  of  truth,  therefore  it  is  here  said  the  good  of 
spiritual  truth;  for  in  the  genuine  sense,  Israel  is  the  spiritual 
ciinrch,  and  the  good  whicli  is  of  that  church  is  the  good  of 
truth  ;  for  the  members  of  that  church  are  instructed  concerning 
good  by  truth,  and  when  they  act  according  to  the  truth  in 
Avhich  they  are  instructed,  then  that  truth  is  called  good.  This 
good  is  that  which  is  called  the  good  of  truth,  and  is  repre- 
sented by  Israel. 

6278.  "  From  then  even  unto  this  day." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  continually,  appears  from  the  signification  of  to-day 
and  to  this  day,  as  denoting  what  is  perpetual  and  eternal,  see 
B.  2838,  4304,  6165  ;  in  the  present  case,  therefore,  from  then 
even  unto  this  day  signifies  continually,  viz.,  continually  vivify- 
ing, which  is  feeding,  n.  6277. 

6279.  Ver.  16.  "  The  angel  who  redeemed  me  from  all  evil." 
• — That  hereby  is  signified  the  Lord's  Divine  Unman  [principle] 
from  whom  is  deliverance  from  hell,  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  angels  as  denoting  the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [prin- 
ciple], of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  redeeming,  as  denoting  to  deliver,  of  which  also  we 
shall  speak  presently  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  evil,  as 
denoting  hell.  The  reason  why  evil  denotes  hell,  is,  because 
hell  itself  is  nothing  but  evil  ;  for  it  is  the  same  thing  whether 
you  say  that  all  in  hell  are  evil,  or  say  that  hell  is  evil.  In 
the  spiritual  sense,  when  evil  is  spoken  of,  hell  is  meant ;  for 
they  who  are  in  the  spiritual  sense,  as  the  angels  in  heaven  are, 
think  and  speak  abstractedly  from  persons,  because  universall}'^, 
thus  to  them  evil  is  hell ;  in  like  manner  sin,  when  by  it  is 
meant  the  ruling  evil,  as  in  Genesis,  "Jehovah  said  unto  Cain, 
If  thou  doest  not  well,  sin  lieth  at  the  door  :  unto  thee  shall  be 
his  desire,  and  thou  shalt  rule  over  him,"  iv.  6,  7 ;  here  sin 
denotes  hell,  which  is  at  hand  when  man  does  evil.  Evil 
itself  also  in  man  is  nothing  but  hell,  for  it  flows-in  from 
thence,  and  man  is  then  a  hell  in  its  least  image,  as  also  is 
every  one  who  is  in  hell ;  so  on  the  other  hand,  good  itself  in 
man  is  nothing  but  heaven  in  him,  for  good  flows-in  through 
heaven  from  the  Lord,  and  the  man  who  is  principled  in  good, 
is  a  heaven  in  its  least  image,  as  also  is  every  one  in  heaven. 

6280.  That  the  redeeming  angel  is  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine 
Human  [principle],  is  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that 
the  Lord  by  assuming  the  human  [principle],  and  making  it  Di- 
vine, redeemed  man,  that  is,  delivered  him  from  hell  ;  on  which 
account  the  Lord  as  to  His  Divine  Human  [principle]  is  called 
the  lledeemer.  The  reason  why  the  Divine  Human  [principle] 
is  called  an  angel,  is,  because  by  angel  is  signified  sent,  and  the 


6278—6280.] 


GENESIS. 


611 


Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Hninan  [principle]  is  said  to  be  sent,  as 
is  evident  from  very  many  passages  in  the  Word  of  the  evan- 
gelists. And  moreover  the  Divine  Human  [principle],  before 
the  Lord's  coming  into  the  world,  was  .Fehovah  Himself  flow- 
ing-in  through  heaven  when  he  spake  the  Word  ;  for  Jehovah 
was  above  the  heavens,  but  that  which  passed  from  Him 
through  the  heavens,  was  at  that  time  the  Divine  Human 
[principle];  for  by  the  influx  of  Jehovah  into  heaven,  i( 
resembled  a  man,  and  the  Divine  [principle]  itself  thence  flow- 
ing was  a  Divine  Man  ;  this  now  is  the  Divine  Human  [principle] 
from  eternity,  and  is  what  is  called  the  sent,  whereby  is  meant 
proceeding;  and  this  is  the  same  as  angel.  But  as  Jehovah 
could  no  longer  flow-in  to  men,  by  that  his  Divine  Human 
[principle],  because  they  had  so  far  removed  themseh  es  from 
that  Divine  [principle],  therefore  He  .assumed  the  human  [prin- 
ciple], and  made  it  Divine;  and  thus  by  influx  thence  into 
heaven  He  was  .able  to  reach  those  of  tlie  human  race  who 
received  the  good  of  charity  and  the  truth  of  taith  from  the 
Divine  Hum.an  [principle],  thus  rendered  visible,  .and  deliver 
them  thereby  tVom  hell ;  which  otherwise  could  not  have  been 
effected.  This  deliverance  is  wh.at  is  called  redemption,  and  the 
Divine  Human  [principle]  itself,  which  delivered  or  redeemed, 
is  what  is  called  the  redeeming  angel.  But  it  is  to  be  noted, 
that  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Human  [principle],  as  well  as 
with  respect  to  the  Divine  itself,  is  above  heaven,  for  He  is  the 
Sun  which  illuminates  heaven,  and  thus  heaven  is  far  beneath 
Him ;  the  Divine  Human  [principle],  which  is  in  heaven,  is 
the  Divine  Truth  proceeding  from  Him,  which  is  light  from  Him 
as  from  the  sun  ;  the  Lord  as  to  His  essence  is  not  Divine  Truth, 
for  this  is  from  Him  as  light  from  the  sun,  but  He  is  Divine 
Good  itself,  one  with  Jehovah.  The  Lord's  Divine  Human 
[principle]  is  also  called  an  angel  in  other  pass.ages  in  the 
Word,  as  when  He  appeared  to  Moses  in  the  bush,  concerning 
which  circumstance  it  is  thus  written  in  Exodus :  "  When 
Moses  came  to  the  mountain  of  God,  to  Horeb,  the  angel  of 
Jehovah  appeared  unto  him.  in  aflame  of  fire  out  of  the  midst 
of  a  bush.  Jehovah  saw  that  Moses  went  aside  to  see,  therefore 
God  called  unto  him  out  of  the  midst  of  the  bush.  And  more- 
over he  said,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  father,  the  God  of  Abraham,, 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacol)^''  iii.  1,  2,  4,  6  ;  it  is 
the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle],  which  is  here  called  the 
angel  of  Jehov.ah,  and  it  is  jilainly  said,  that  it  w.as  Jehovah 
Himself;  that  Jehovah  was  there  in  the  Divine  Human  [prin- 
ciple], m.ay  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  the  Divine 
itself  could  not  appear  except  by  the  Divine  Hum.an  [principle], 
according  to  the  Lord's  words  in  John,  "  In  o  one  hath  seen 
God  at  any  time;  the  only-begr tten  Son,  who  is  in  the  bosom 


512 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


of  the  Father,  he  had  brought  him  forth  to  view,"*  i.  18;  and 
in  another  place,  "  Ye  have  neither  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Father  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape,"  v.  37.  Moreover,  the 
Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Human  [principle]  is  called  an  angel,  in 
speaking  of  leading  the  people  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  on 
which  occasion  it  is  thus  written  in  Exodus,  Behold  I  send 
an  angel  before  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  the  way,  and  to  bring  thee 
into  the  place  which  I  have  prepared.  Take  heed  to  thyself 
from  his  faces,  because  he  will  not  endure  your  transgression, 
fo}'  My  Name  is  in  the  midst  of  them^''  xxiii.  20,  21,  23  ;  that 
the  angel  in  this  passage  is  the  Divine  Human  [principle],  is 
evident  from  this  consideration,  that  it  is  said,  "  For  My  Name 
is  in  the  midst  of  them,"  that  is,  Jehovah  Himself ;  by  my  name 
is  signified  the  quality  of  Jehovah,  which  is  in  the  Divine  Hu- 
man [principle];  that  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Human  [prin- 
ciple] is  the  name  of  Jehovah,  see  n.  2G28  ;  and  that  the  name 
of  God  denotes  quality,  also  everything  in  one  complex  by 
which  God  is  worshipped,  see  n.  2724-,  3006.  And  in  Isaiah, 
"  In  all  their  affliction  he  was  afflicted,  and  the  angel  of  his  faces 
shall  deliver  them  ;  for  his  love  and  his  ]nty  he  redeemed  them  • 
and  he  took  them,  and  carried  them  all  the  days  of  eternity," 
Ixiii.  9 ;  that  the  angel  of  the  faces  of  Jehovah  is  the  Lord  as 
to  the  Divine  Human  [principle],  is  evident,  for  it  is  said  that 
he  redeemed  them.  So  in  Malachi,  "  Behold,  the  Lord,  whom 
ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple,  and  the  angel  of  the 
'covenant  whom  ye  desire  ;  behold  he  cometh,  saith  Jehovah 
Zebaoth.  But  who  shall  abide  the  day  of  his  coming,  and  who 
shall  stand  when  he  shall  appear  ?  Then  shall  the  offering  of 
Judah  and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto  Jehovah,  according  to 
the  days  of  eternity,  and  according  to  the  former  years,"  iii. 
1,  2,  4  ;  that  the  angel  of  the  covenant  is  the  Lord  as  to  the 
Divine  Human  [principle],  is  very  manifest,  for  the  subject 
treated  of  concerning  his  coming  ;  the  offering  of  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  being  then  pleasant  unto  Jehovah,  signifies  that  wor- 
ship grounded  in  love  and  faith  in  Him  should  then  be  pleasant. 
That'by  Judah  in  the  above  passage  is  not  meant  Judah,  jior 
by  Jerusalem  Jerusalem,  is  clearly  evident,  for  neither  then 
nor  afterwards  was  the  offering  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  pleas- 
nnt.  That  the  days  of  eternity  denote  states  of  the  most  ancient 
church,  which  was  celestial,  and  that  former  years  denote 
States  of  the  ancient  church,  which  was  spiritual,  may  be  seen 
n.  6239.    Moreover  by  angel  in  the  Word,  in  the  internal  sense, 

*  The  original  Greek  word  here  rendered  "  hath  brought  forth  to  view"  is 
'•^yijoaro,  which  in  our  English  version  ia  expressed  by  hath  declared.  But  the 
former  rendering  appears  to  be  more  agreeable  to  the  meaning  of  tlie  orignal,  and 
at  the  same  time  more  expressive  of  the  idea  intended  to  be  suggested,  viz.,  the 
manifestation  of  the  invisible  Father  in  and  by  the  humanity  which  He  WM 
■pleased  to  assume  in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ. 


6281,  62S2.] 


GENESIS. 


513 


is  not  signified  an  angel,  but  some  Divine  attribute  in  the  Lord, 
see  n.  1925,  2319,  2821,  3039,  4085. 

6281.  Redeeming,  in  the  proper  sense,  signifies  to  restore 
and  appropriate  to  himself  what  had  been  his  own,  and  it  is 
predicated  of  slavery,  of  death,  and  of  evil  :  when  of  slavery, 
tliey  are  meant  who  have  been  made  slaves,  in  the  spiritual 
sense,  who  are  enslaved  to  hell ;  when  of  death,  they  are  meant 
who  are  in  damnation  ;  and  when  of  evil,  as  in  the  present  case, 
they  are  meant  who  are  in  hell,  for  the  evil,  from  which  the 
angel  redeems,  is  hell,  n.  6279.  Inasmuch  as  the  Lord  deliv- 
ered man  from  those  things  by  making  the  human  [principle] 
in  Himself  Divine,  therefore  His  Divine  Human  [principle]  is 
■what  in  the  Word  is  called  the  Redeemer,  as  in  Isaiah,  "  I  help 
thee,  saith  Jehovah,  and  thy  Redeemer  the  Holy  One  of  Israeir 
xli.  14,.  Again,  "Thus  saith  Jehovah,  the  Redeemer  of  Israel, 
his  Holy  One"  xlix.  7,  26.  Again,  "Jehovah  Zebaoth  is  his 
name,  and  thy  Redeemer  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  /  the  God  of 
the  whole  earth  shall  be  called,"  liv.  5  ;  in  these  passages, 
the  Divine  [principle]  itself,  which  is  called  Jehovah,  is  dis- 
tinguished from  the  Divine  Human,  which  is  called  the  Redeemer, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  But  that  it  is  Jehovah  Himself  in  the 
Divine  Human  [principle],  is  manifest  from  the  following  pas- 
sages :  "  Thus  said  Jehovah  the  king  of  Israel,  and  his  Redeemer, 
Jehovah  Zebaoth  ;  I  am  the  first,  and  I  am  the  last ;  and  besides 
me  there  is  no  God,"  xliv.  6.  Again,  "  Thus  saith  Jehovah  thy 
Redeemer,  I  am  Jehovah  thy  God,  teaching  thee,"  xlviii.  17. 
Again,  "Thou  art  our  Father,  for  Abraham  doth  not  know  us, 
and  Israel  doth  not  acknowledge  us ;  Thou  Jehovah  art  our 
Father,  our  Redeemer  ;  thy  name  is  from  everlasting,"  Ixiii.  16. 
And  in  David,  "  Jehovah  who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  the  pit," 
Psalm  ciii.  4.  From  these  passages  also  it  is  evident,  that  in 
the  Word,  by  Jehovah,  no  other  is  meant  than  the  Lord,  see 
n.  1343,  1736,  2921,  3035,  5663;  and  that  Jehovah  the  Re- 
deemer is  His  Divine  Human  [principle].  Therefore  also  they 
who  are  redeemed  are  called  the  redeemed  of  Jehovah,  in 
Isaiah,  "  Say  ye  to  the  daughters  of  Zion,  Behold,  thy  salvation 
cometii ;  behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  the  price  of  work 
before  him  ;  they  shall  call  them.  The  people  of  holiness,  The 
redeemed  of  Jehovah,"  Ixii.  11,  12 ;  that  it  is  the  Lord  from  whom 
they  are  called  the  redeemed  of  Jehovah,  is  very  manifest,  for 
the  subject  treated  of  is  concerning  his  coming,  "  Behold,  thy 
salvation  cometh  ;  behold,  his  reward  is  with  him."  Moreover, 
see  Isaiah  xliii.  1  ;  lii.  2,  3 ;  Ixiii.  4,  9 ;  Hosea  xiii.  14 ;  Exod. 
vi.  6  ;  XV.  13  ;  Job  xix.  25  ;  where  it  is  evident  that  redemption 
is  predicated  of  slavery,  of  death,  and  of  evil. 

6282.  "  Bless  the  boys." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  he 
would  give  them  truth  and  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  blessing,  as  denoting  to  gift  with  truth  and  good,  f  .r 

VOL.  VI.  33 


514 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlviiL 


hlessinar  in  the  spiritual  sense  involves  nothing  else,  see  n.  1420, 
1422,  4981  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Ephraim  and 
Manasseli,  who  are  here  the  hoys,  as  denoting  the  intellectual 
principle  of  the  church  and  the  will-principle  of  the  church,  to 
which  truth  and  good  should  be  given  ;  truth  to  the  intellectual 
principle,  and  srond  to  the  will-principle. 

6283.  "And  in  them  shall  my  name  be  called."— That 
hereby  is  signified  that  in  them  should  be  the  qualit}-  of  the 
good  of  spiritual  truth  from  the  natural  principle,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  his  name  heing  called  in  any  one,  as 
denoting  liis  quality  in  him,  see  n.  1754,  1896,  2009,  3421  ; 
and  (2.^  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  tlie  good 
of  spiritual  truth  from  the  natural  principle,  see  above,  n.  6277. 
And  because  the  quality  of  Israel  was  in  them,  they  were  also 
received  amongst  the  rest  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  and  were  made 
tribes,  one  of  Manasseh,  and  the  other  of  Ephraim,  and  with 
them  formed  the  twelve  tribes  which  obtained  inheritance  by 
lot,  when  the  tribe  of  Levi,  because  made  the  priesthood,  was 
not  numbered  ;  see  Joshua,  and  also  Ezekiel,  chap,  xlviii. 

6284.  "  And  the  name  of  my  fathers,  Abi-aham  and  Isaac." 
— That  hereby  is  signified,  and  the  quality  of  internal  good 
and  truth,  appears  from  the  signification  of  name,  as  denoting 
quality,  see  just  above,  n.  6283  ;  and  from  the  representation 
of  Abraham  and  Isaac,  as  denoting  internal  good  and  truth, 
see  n.  6276.  Internal  good  and  truth  must  be  in  external  good 
and  truth,  that  these  latter  may  be  good  and  truth  ;  for,  as  was 
said  above,  n.  6275,  the  external  principle  is  nothing  but  a  cer- 
tain formation  of  such  a  quality,  that  the  internal  principle  may 
be  there,  and  exert  therein  its  vital  activities  according  to  the 
influx  from  the  Lord  into  itself;  neither  also  is  the  internal 
principle  any  thing  else  in  respect  to  the  supreme,  which  is  the 
Lord  :  hence  is  the  all  of  life  ;  and  the  things  which  are  be- 
neath are  merely  forms  recipient  of  life  by  degrees  in  their 
order,  even  to  the  last,  which  is  the  body. 

6285.  "And  may  they  grow  into  a  multitude  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth." — That  hereby  is  signified  extension  from  the  in- 
most principle,  appears  from  the  signification  of  midst,  as  de- 
noting the  inmost,  see  n.  2940,  2973,  6068,  6084,  6103.  Hence, 
growing  into  a  multitude  denotes  extension,  for  the  truths, 
which  are  signified  by  a  multitude,  extend  themselves  round 
about  from  the  inmost,  as  from  a  centre  ;  and  the  greater  the 
extension  thence  is,  and  the  more  this  extension  is  according 
to  heavenly  order,  so  much  the  more  perfect  is  the  state.  This 
state  is  what  is  signified  by  this  part  of  the  blessing,  that  they 
may  grow  unto  a  multitude  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

6286.  Yerses  17 — 20.  And  Joseph  saw  that  his  father  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  the  head  o  f  Ephraim.,  and  it  was  evil  in 
his  eyes  I  and  he  took  hold  of  his  fathers  hand  to  remove  it 


6283—6287.] 


GENESIS. 


515 


from  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim,  upon  the  head  of  Jfanasseh. 
And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father,  S'ot  so,  my  father  :  for  this 
is  the  first-horn  ;  put  thy  right  hand  upon  his  head.  And  his 
father  refused,  and  said,  I  know,  my  son,  I  know  ;  he  also 
shall  become  a  people,  and  he  al-^o  shall  become  great  ;  neveHlie- 
less  his  rjounger  brother  shall  be  greater  than  he,  and  his  seed 
shall  be  the  fulness  of  the  nations.  And  he  blessed  them  in 
that  day,  saying.  In  thee  shall  Israel  bless,  saying.  God  set  thee 
as  Ephraim  and  as  Manasseh  •  and  he  set  Ephraim  before 
Ilanasseh.  And  Joseph  saw  that  his  father  laid  his  right  hand 
upon  the  head  of  Ephraim,  signifies  perception  that  he  regarded 
truth  in  the  fii-st  place.  And  it  was  evil  in  his  eyes,  signifies 
displeasure.  And  he  took  hold  of  his  father's  hand,  signifies 
influx  into  the  ability  of  his  obscure  perception.  To  remove  it 
from  the  head  of  Ephraim  upon  the  head  of  Manasseh,  signifies 
to  turn  him  from  error.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father,  Not 
80,  my  father,  because  this  is  the  fii-st-born,  signifies  perceptible 
influx  concerning  good,  that  it  has  priority.  Put  thy  right  hand 
upon  his  head,  signifies  that  thus  he  should  be  in  the  first  place. 
And  his  father  refused,  signifies  non-consent.  And  said,  I  know, 
my  son,  T  know,  signifies  that  so  it. is,  but  that  it  appears  other- 
wise. He  also  shall  become  a  people,  and  he  also  shall  become 
great,  signifies  that  truth  from  good  shall  also  be  increased,  thus 
the  celestial  man.  Nevertheless  his  younger  brother  shall  be 
greater  than  he,  signifies  that  good  from  truth  shall  receive 
more  increase,  thus  the  spiritual  man.  And  his  seed  shall  be 
the  fulness  of  the  nations,  signifies  the  truth  which  is  of  faith 
about  to  reign.  And  he  blessed  them  in  that  day,  signifies  fore- 
sight and  providence  {prcevidentiam  et  provident iam)  to  eter- 
nity. Saying,  In  thee  let  Israel  bless,  saying,  God  set  thee  as 
Ephraim  and  as  Manasseh,  signifies  that  his  own  spiritual  prin- 
ciple may  be  in  the  truth  of  the  intellectual  and  the  good  of 
the  will-principle.  And  he  set  Ephraim  before  Manasseh,  sig- 
nifies that  he  regarded  truth  in  the  fii-st  place,  because  he  was 
spiritual. 

6287.  Yer.  17.  "  And  Joseph  saw  that  his  father  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  the  fcead  of  Ephraim." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied perception  that  he  regarded  truth  in  the  first  place,  appears 
(1.)  from  tne  signification  of  seeing,  as  denoting  to  understand 
and  perceive,  see  n.  2150,  2807.  3764,  4567,  4723,  5400;  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the  internal 
celestial  principle,  see  n.  5869,  5877,  6224;  (3.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Israel,  who  is  here  the  father,  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual good  from  the  natural  principle  ;  (4.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  laying  the  right  hand  upon  the  head,  as  denoting  to 
regard  in  the  fii-st  place,  see  above,  n.  6269  ;  and  (5.)  from  the 
representation  of  Ephraim,  as  denoting  truth  which  is  of  the 
intellectual  principle  in  the  natural,  see  above,  n.  6234,  623S 


516 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


6267.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  by  Joseph 
seeing  that  his  father  laid  his  right  hand  upon  the  head  of 
Ephraim,  is  signified  perception  of  the  internal  celestial  prin- 
ciple that  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle  regarded 
truth  in  the  first  place  ;  see  what  was  said  and  shown  above, 
n.  6256,  6269,  6272,  6273. 

6288.  "  And  it  was  evil  in  his  eyes." — ^That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied displeasure,  appears  without  explanation.  Tlie  reason  why 
it  displeased  Joseph,  was,  because  by  him  is  represented  the 
internal  celestial  principle,  which  is  above  the  spiritual  good 
represented  by  Israel ;  what  is  superior  is  able  to  perceive  how 
the  case  is  with  what  is  doing  in  an  inferior  principle,  thus  also 
•whether  that  which  is  thought  in  it  be  truth,  or  not.  The 
superior  principle  sees  the  things  which  are  in  inferior  prin- 
ciples, because  it  sees  from  the  light  of  heaven  ;  thus  the  inter- 
nal celestial  principle,  which  is  Joseph,  saw  that  spiritual  good 
from  the  natural  principle,  which  is  Israel,  was  in  error ;  where- 
fore it  displeased  him. 

6289.  "And  he  took  hold  of  his  father's  hand."— Tliat 
hereby  is  signified  influx  into  the  ability  of  his  obscure  percep- 
tion, appears  from  the  signifipation  of  taking  hold  of  the  hand, 
as  denoting  influx  into  the  ability  of  perception  ;  for  when  the 
internal  principle  by  influx  is  willing  to  drive  the  external  to 


present  case,  of  the  ability  of  perception  which  is  signified  by 
the  hand  ;  that  hand  denotes  ability,  see  n.  878,  3387,  4931  to 
4937.  The  perception  is  said  to  be  obscure,  because  the  spirit- 
ual, who  are  represented  by  Israel,  are  in  obscurity  in  respect 
to  the  celestial,  who  are  represented  by  Joseph ;  that  the  spi- 
ritual are  respectively  in  aii  obscure  principle,  see  n.  2708, 
2715,  2716,  2718,  2831,  2849,  2935,  2937,  3833,  4402.  That 
the  spiritual  are  in  an  obscure  principle,  is  very  manifest  from 
this  consideration,  that  before  they  are  regenerated,  they  are 
altogether  in  thick  darkness  concerning  truth  and  good,  and 
that  whilst  they  are  regenerating  they  acknowledge  such  truth 
as  is  contained  in  the  doctrine  of  their  church,  in  which  truth 
they  have  faith,  whether  it  be  really  true  or  not.  ISTevertheless, 
this  truth  becomes  good  with  them  when  it  becomes  of  the  will, 
and  thence  of  the  life,  and  in  this  case  it  is  that  good  which  is 
called  the  good  of  truth,  the  good  of  faith,  and  likewise  spirit- 
ual good,  or  the  good  of  the  spiritual  church  ;  the  quality  of 
good  from  such  an  origin  may  be  known  by  every  one  who 
weighs  it  in  his  own  mind.  iSTevertheless  the  good  derived  from 
such  truth,  even  amongst  the  Gentiles,  is  accepted  by  the  Lord, 
provided  it  has  charity  towards  the  neighbour  for  its  principle, 
and  there  be  innocence  in  that  charity. 

6290.  "  To  remove  it  from  the  head  of  Ephraim  upon  the 
head  of  Manasseh." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  to  turn  him  away 


think  and  will  any  thii 


takes  hold  of  it,  in  the 


6288—6295.]  GENESIS.  517 


from  error,  appears  from  the  signification  of  removing,  as  de- 
noting to  turn  away  ;  and  fi-om  the  signification  of  from  the 
head  of  Ephrahn  upon  the  head  of  Manasseh,  as  denoting  from 
error,  for  it  was  an  error  that  he  regarded  truth  in  the  first 
place,  and  good  in  the  second,  as  was  shown  above. 

6291.  Ver.  18.  "  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father,  Xot  so, 
mv  father ;  for  this  is  the  first-born." — ^That  hereby  is  signified 
perceptible  influx  concerning  good,  that  it  has  the  priority, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  sai/ing,  when  predicated  of  the 
internal  celestial  principle,  which  here  is  Joseph,  as  denoting 
influx,  see  n.  6152,  in  tlie  present  case  perceptible  influx,  be- 
cause he  not  only  took  hold  of  the  hand,  but  also  said.  Not  so, 
my  father,  for  this  is  the  first-born. 

6292.  "  Put  thy  right  hand  on  his  head." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  that  thus  he  should  be  in  the  first  place,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  putting  the  right  hand  on  the  head,  as  de- 
noting to  regard  in  the  first  place,  as  above,  n.  6269,  62S7.  The 
custom  of  putting  the  hand  on  the  head,  when  blessing  was 
given,  was  derived  from  a  ritual  received  from  the  ancients  ;  for 
the  very  intellectual  principle  and  will-principle  of  man  are  in 
the  head,  but  the  acts  according  to  those  principles,  and  com- 
pliance are  in  the  body  :  to  put  the  hand  on  the  head,  therefore, 
was  representative  that  blessing  was  communicated  to  the  in- 
tellectual principle  and  will-principle,  and  thus  to  the  man 
himself  From  that  ancient  time  the  same  ritual  remains  even 
at  this  day,  and  is  in  use  in  inaugurations,  and  also  in  bene- 
dictions. 

6293.  Yer.  19.  "  And  his  father  refused."— That  hereby  is 
signified  non-consent,  appears  without  explanation. 

6294.  "  And  said,  I  know,  my  son,  I  know." — Tliat  hereby 
is  signified  that  so  it  is,  but  that  it  appears  otherwise,  is  mani- 
fest from  the  signification  of  I'noiving,  as  here  denoting  to  know 
that  it  is  so,  but  that  it  appears  otherwise.  That  spiritual  good, 
which  is  Israel,  now  perceived  this,  was  in  consequence  of  the 
influx  of  the  internal  celestial  principle,  which  is  Joseph  ;  con- 
cerning which  influx,  see  above,  n.  6289,  6291.  When  spirit- 
ual good  is  in  illumination  from  such  influx,  it  perceives  that 
it  is  so,  that  is,  that  good  is  in  the  prior  place,  and  truth  in  the 
posterior,  and  also  that  it  appeai-s  otherwise ;  but  in  this  case 
he  makes  priority  consist  in  this,  that  truth  should  reign  above 
good,  as  it  follows,  and  for  this  reason  he  retains  the  right  hand 
on  the  head  of  the  younger  son,  and  the  left  on  the  head  of  the ' 
fii"St-born. 

6295.  "  He  also  shall  become  a  people,  and  he  also  shall 
become  great." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  truth  from  good 
also  shall  be  increased,  thus  tlie  celestial  man,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  ot' people,  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  1259,  1260, 
3581,  4619  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  becoming  great,  as 


518 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


denoting  to  be  increased  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of 
Manasseh,  concerning  whom  those  things  are  said,  as  denoting 
good  of  the  will-principle  in  the  natni-al,  which  good  is  born 
from  the  internal,  see  n.  6234,  6238,  6267.  That  truth  from 
good  is  of  the  celestial  man,  is  manifest  from  what  has  been 
often  said  and  shown  heretofore  concerning  the  celestial  man; 
viz.,  that  the  celestial  man  is  in  good,  and  thence  in  truth,  from 
the  will-principle  ;  and  that  he  is  distinguished  from  the  spiritual 
man  in  this,  that  the  latter  is  in  truth,  and  thonce  in  good,  from 
the  intellectual  principle ;  and  as  Manasseh  is  the  good  of  the 
will-principle,  therefore  the  celestial  man  is  represented  by  him, 
but  this  celestial  man  is  the  external,  or  the  man  of  the  external 
celestial  church,  for  Manasseh  is  the  good  of  the  will-principle 
in  the  natural,  thus  in  the  external  man  ;  whereas  Joseph  is  the 
man  of  the  internal  celestial  church,  because  he  is  the  good  of 
the  will-principle  in  the  rational,  thus  in  the  internal  man. 
It  may  be  expedient  also  to  say  a  few  words  concerning  the 
truth  of  good  which  is  of  the  celestial  man  ;  this  truth  is  indeed 
called  truth,  but  it  is  good  ;  in  the  celestial  man  there  is  the 
good  of  love  towards  the  neighbour ;  the  good  of  love  to  the 
Lord  is  his  internal  principle,  but  the  good  of  love  towards  the 
neighbour  is  his  external ;  wherefore  those  of  the  celestial 
church,  who  are  in  love  to  the  Lord,  are  in  the  internal  prin- 
ciple of  that  church,  and  they  who  are  in  love  towards  the 
neighbour,  are  in  its  external  principle  ;  the  good  of  this  latter 
?ove,  viz.,  of  love  towards  the  neighbour,  in  the  celestial  man,  is 
what  is  here  called  the  truth  of  good,  and  is  represented  by 
Manasseh.  For  the  celestial  man  is  of  such  a  nature,  that  he 
does  not  reason  from  truth,  nor  about  truth,  inasmuch  as  he 
has  perception  from  good,  (that  is,  through  good  from  the  Lord,) 
that  a  thing  is  so  or  not  so,  n.  202,  337,  2715,  3246,  4448  ; 
nevertheless  the  good  of  charity  with  him  is  called  truth,  but 
it  is  celestial  truth. 

6296.  "Nevertheless  his  younger  brother  shall  be  greater 
lhan  he." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  good  from  truth  will 
take  more  of  increase,  thus  the  spiritual  man,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  representation  of  Ephraim,  who  is  here  the  younger  brother, 
as  denoting  truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  in  the  natural 
born  from  the  internal,  see  n.  6234,  6238,  6267  ;  but  in  the  pres- 
ent case  Ephraim  is  good  from  truth,  of  which  we  shall  speak 
presently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  becoming  greater 
than  another,  as  denoting  to  take  moi-e  of  increase.  Ephraim 
here  denotes  good  derived  from  truth,  because  he  represents, 
not  the  man  of  the  spiritual  church,  but  the  man  of  the  exter- 
nal spiritual  church,  as  Manasseh  represents  the  man  of  the 
external  celestial  church,  n.  6295  ;  this  man,  viz.,  the  man  of 
the  spiritual  church,  is  constituted  by  good  derived  from  truth  ; 
and  the  internal  principle  of  that  cluirch  is  repi-esented  by 


6296,  6297] 


GENESIS. 


519 


Israel,  but  the  external  by  Ephraiin.  The  man  of  the  spiritual 
church  differs  from  the  man  of  the  celestial  church  in  this,  that 
the  good  of  the  former  is  implanted  in  the  intellectual  part,  but 
the  good  of  the  latter  in  the  will-part,  see  n.  863,  875,  895,  927, 
928,^1023,  1043,  1044,  2256,  4328,  4493,  5113;  therefore  Eph- 
raini  represents  the  spiritual  man,  and  Manasseh  the  celestial. 
The  reason  why  good  derived  fi'om  truth,  or  the  spiritual  man, 
should  take  more  of  increase  than  good  from  wnich  truth  is 
derived,  or  the  celestial  man,  is,  because  the  will-principle  of 
man  has  been  continually  depraved,  and  at  length  to  such  a 
degree,  that  evil  has  taken  entire  possession  of  it,  insomuch  that 
there  is  nothing  sound  remaining  therein.  Lest,  therefore,  man 
should  perish,  the  Lord  has  provided  that  he  might  be  regene- 
rated as  to  the  intellectual  part,  and  thereby  be  saved  :  hence 
now  it  is,  that  there  are  but  few  in  whom  any  thing  still  sound 
exists  in  the  will-part ;  thus  there  are  but  few  who  can  become 
celestial  men,  but  several  who  can  become  spiritual.  Thus  the 
latter  increase  more  than  the  former ;  and  this  is  what  is  signi- 
fied by  his  younger  brother  becoming  greater  than  he. 

62*97.  "  And  his  seed  shall  be  the  fulness  of  the  nations."— 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  truth  which  is  of  faith  shoiild 
reign,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  seed^  as  denoting 
faith  and  charity,  see  n.  1025,  1447,  1610,  1940,  2848,  3187, 
3310,  3373,  3671,  in  the  present  case  it  denotes  faith,  because 
it  is  predicated  of  Ephraim  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
the  fulness  of  the  nations,  as  denoting  abundance,  thus  that  it 
should  reign.  In  the  Word,  fulness  signifies  all,  and  where  it 
does  not  signify  all,  it  signifies  abundant,  and  is  predicated 
both  of  truth  and  of  good  :  for  multitude  is  predicated  of  truth, 
but  magnitude  of  good,  thus  fulness  of  both  ;  as  in  Jeremiah, 
"  Behold,  waters  rise  up  out  of  the  north,  which  shall  become 
an  overflowing  stream,  and  shall  overflow  the  earth  and  the  f  ul- 
ness thereof ;  the  city,  and  them  that  dwell  therein,"  xlvii.  2, 
where  the  earth  and  its  fulness  denote  all  which  is  of  the  church, 
both  what  is  true  and  what  is  good  ;  therefore  it  is  added,  the 
city  and  them  that  dwell  therein,  for  by  city  are  signified  truths, 
and  by  them  that  dwell  therein,  goods,  n.  2268,  2451,  2712. 
And  in  Ezekiel,  "  They  shall  eat  tlieir  bread  with  carefulness, 
and  drink  their  water  with  astonishment,  that  her  land  may  he 
wasted  froni  its  fulness^''  xii.  19  ;  land  denotes  the  church,  and 
fulness  denotes  the  good  and  truth  therein ;  that  both  are  sig- 
nified, is  evident  from  what  precedes,  that  they  should  eat 
bread  with  carefulness,  and  drink  water  with  astonishment,  for 
by  bread  is  signified  the  good  of  love,  and  by  water  the  truth 
of  faith,  which  are  called  the  fulness  of  the  earth.  In  like 
manner  in  Amos,  "  I  abhor  the  pride  of  Jacob,  and  hate  his 
palaces  :  therefore  will  I  shut  up  the  city  and  the  f  ulness  t/iere- 
of'  vi.  8.    And  in  David,  "The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth 


520 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii 


also  is  thine;  thou  hast  founded  the  world  and  the  fulness 
thereof,"  Psalm  Ixxxix.  11.  And  again,  "The  earth  is  Jeho- 
vah's and  ih.Q  fullness  thereof ;  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein.  He  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas,  and  established  it 
upon  the  rivers,"  xxi v.  1,  2;  where  fulness  also  denotes  truth 
and  good  ;  earth  denotes  the  church  in  a  specific  sense  ;  world 
denotes  the  church  in  a  universal  sense  ;  Jehovah  founding  the 
world  upon  the  seas,  denotes  upon  those  things  which  are  of 
science,  n.  28  ;  and  establishing  it  upon  the  rivers,  denotes  upon 
those  things  which  are  of  intelligence,  n.  3051.  Who  cannot 
see  that  it  is  not  meant,  that  Jehovah  founded  the  world  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon  the  rivers,  for  the  world  is  not 
founded  and  established  thereon  ;  wherefore  every  considerate 
person  may  see  that  something  else  is  signified  by  seas  and 
rivers,  and  that  this  other  signification  is  the  spiritual  or  inter- 
nal principle  of  the  Word. 

6298.  Verse  20.  "  And  he  blessed  them  in  this  day," — 
That  hereby  is  signified  foresight  and  providence  to  eternity, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  blessing,  as  denoting  pre- 
diction, see  n.  6230,  6254,  but  in  the  supreme  sense  it  denotes 
the  Lord's  foresight  and  therefore  also  providence,  for  the  one 
is  not  given  without  the  other ;  for  evil  is  foreseen  and  good  is 
provided,  and  the  evil  which  is  foreseen  is  by  ])rovidence  blended 
into  good.  Blessing  here  denotes  foresight  and  providence, 
because  Israel,  who  here  blesses,  is  in  the  supreme  sense  the 
Lord,  n.  4286,  (2.)  From  the  signification  of  in  this  day,  or 
to-day,  as  denoting  eternity,  see  n.  2838,  3998,  4304,  6165. 

6299.  "  Saying,  In  thee  shall  Israel  bless,  saying,  God  set 
thee  as  Ephraim  and  as  Manasseh." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  their  spiritual  principle  may  be  in  the  truth  of  the  intellec- 
tual principle  and  the  good  of  the  will-principle,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good, 
see  n,  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,_  5819,  5826,  5833 ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  representation  of  Ephraim,  as  denoting  truth  of 
ijie  intellectual  principle,  and  of  Manasseh,  as  denoting  good 
of  the  will-principle,  concerning  which  see  above  ;  that  the 
spiritual  principle,  which  is  Israel,  may  be  in  them,  is  signified 
by  the  words,  "  In  thee  shall  he  bless,"  and  "  God  set  thee." 
In  regard  to  the  spiritual  principle,  represented  by  Israel,  being 
in  the  truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  and  the  -good  of  the 
will-principle,  which  are  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  the  case  is 
this  :  the  spiritual  good,  which  is  represented  by  Israel,  is  the 
spiritual  principle  of  the  internal  church,  but  the  truth  and 
good,  represented  by  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  are  of  the  ex- 
ternal church,  see  n.  6296  ;  that  an  internal  principle  may  be 
the  internal  principle  of  the  cliurcli,  it  must  necessarily  be  in 
its  external,  for  the  external  is  a  foundation  on  which  the  inter- 
nal may  stand,  and  a  receptacle  into  which  it  may  flow- in. 


6298—6301.]  GExVESIS. 


521 


Hence  it  is  that  the  natural  principle,  which  is  external,  must 
necessarily  be  regenerated,  for  unless  it  be  regenerated,  the  in- 
ternal principle  has  neither  a  foundation  nor  a  receptacle  ;  in 
which  case,  it  perishes  entire!}'.  This  now  is  what  is  meant  by 
his  sjiiritual  principle  being  in  the  truth  of  the  intellectual  and 
the  good  of  the  will-principle.  This  may  be  illustrated  by  the 
following  example:  the  atFection  of  charity,  viz.,  when  "man 
feels  in  himself  peace  and  happiness  in  doing  good  to  his  neigh- 
bour without  a  view  to  any  recompense,  is  the  internal  prin- 
ciple of  the  church ;  but  to  will  this  and  to  perform  it  from 
truth,  that  is,  because  it  is  so  commanded  in  the  "Word,  is  the 
external  principle  of  the  church.  If  the  natural  principle, 
which  is  the  external,  does  not  agree,  that  is,  neither  wills  nor 
performs  it,  because  it  sees  therein  no  reward,  thus  nothing  of 
self,  (for  in  the  natural  or  external  man  such  an  influence  pre- 
vails, both  from  what  is  hereditary,  and  from  what  is  actual,) 
in  this  case  the  internal  principle  has  no  foimdation,  nor  cor- 
responding receptacle,  but  something  of  such  a  nature  as  either 
rejects,  perverts,  or  extinguishes  the  influx.  Consequently  the 
internal  principle  perishes,  viz.,  is  closed  and  stopped  up,  so 
that  nothing  from  heaven  can  transpire  into  the  natural  prin- 
ciple through  the  internal,  except  somewhat  of  light  in  general 
tlirough  the  surrounding  clefts  in  every  direction,  that  there 
may  be  the  faculty  of  thinking,  willing  and  speaking,  but 
according  to  that  wliich  is  in  the  natural  principle,  and  tlius  in 
favour  of  evil  and  the  false  against  good  and  truth ;  to  which 
purpose  he  makes  that  principle  of  spiritual  li^ht  subservient 
which  in  general  flows-in  through  the  surroundmg  clefts. 

6300.  "  And  he  set  Ephraim  before  Manasseh." — That  here- 
by is  signified  that  he  regarded  truth  in  the  first  place,  because 
he  was  spiritual,  appears  from  what  has  been  explained  above 
at  verses  13,  U,  17,  18,  19. 

6301.  Verses  21,  22.  A7id  Israel  said  unto  Joseph^  Behold^ 
r  die  I  and  God  shall  he  %oith  you,  dnd  bring  you  again  unto 
the  land  of  your  fathers.  And  I  give  thee  one  portion  above 
thy  brethren,  which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorite  with 
my  sword  and  with  my  bow.  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Be- 
liold,  I  die,  signifies  perception  of  spiritual  good  from  the  inter- 
nal celestial  principle  concerning  new  life,  and  the  end  of  rep- 
resentation. And  God  shall  be  with  you,  signifies  the  Divine 
Providence  of  the  Lord.  And  bring  you  again  unto  the  land 
of  your  fathers,  signifies  to  the  state  of  each  ancient  church. 
And  I  give  thee  one  portion  above  thy  brethren,  signifies  that 
truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  and  good  of  the  will-principle 
would  have  more  there.  Which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Amorite,  signifies  from  victory  over  evil :  with  my  sword,  sig- 
nifies by  truth  combating.  And  with  ray  bow,  signifies  from 
doctrine. 


522 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


6302.  Ver.  21.  "And  Israel  said  unto  Josepli,  Beliold,  I 
die." — That  hereby  is  signified  perception  of  spiritual  good  from 
tlie  internal  celestial  principle  concerning  new  life,  and  the  end 
of  representation,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  saying, 
as  denoting  perception,  see  above,  n.  6220;  (2.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  also  above, 
n.  6225  ;  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting 
the  internal  celestial  principle,  see  n.  5869,  5877  ;  and  (4.)  from 
the  signification  oi  dying,  as  denoting  resuscitation  into  life,  see 
n.  3498,  3505,  4618,  4621,  6036,  6221,  and  also  as  denoting  the 
end  of  a  former  representation,  n.  3253,  3259,  3276,  which  end 
is  also  here  signified  by  dying,  for  when  a  person,  who  had 
represented  any  thing  of  the  church,  dies,  another  succeeds  who 
continues  the  representation  in  its  order.  Thus,  after  Abraham 
died,  the  representative  was  continued  in  its  order  in  Isaac,  and 
afterwards  in  Jacob,  and  after  him  in  his  sons:  in  like  manner 
when  Moses  died,  the  representative  succeeded  in  Joshua,  and 
afterwards  in  the  judges  in  order,  even  to  the  kings,  and  so 
forth. 

6303.  "  And  God  shall  be  with  you."— That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied the  Divine  Providence  of  the  Lord,  appears  from  the  sig- 
nification of  God  shall  he  with  you,  as  denoting  the  Divine 
Providence  of  the  Lord ;  for  when  the  Lord  is  with  any  one, 
He  leads  him,  and  provides  that  whatsoever  things  befall  him, 
Avhether  unpleasant  or  pleasant,  all  turn  to  his  good ;  this  is  the 
Divine  Providence.  It  is  called  the  Providence  of  the  Lord, 
because  it  is  said,  God  shall  be  with  you;  and  by  God  and  by 
Jehovah,  in  the  "Word,  is  meant  tlie  Lord,  for  there  is  no  other 
God  besides  Him ;  for  He  is  the  very  Father,  and  He  is  the 
very  Son,  for  they  are  one  ;  the  Father  is  in  Him,  and  He  in 
the  Father,  as  Himself  teaches  in  John,  chap.  xiv.  9,  10,  11, 
see  n.  1343,  1736,  2921,  3035,  5663. 

6304.  "And  bring  you  again  unto  the  land  of  your  fathers." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  to  the  state  of  each  ancient  church, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  land,  as  denoting  the  church, 
see  n.  566,  662,  1066,  1067,  1733, 1850,  2117,  2118,  3355,  4535, 
4447,  5577;  and  from  the  signification  oi  fathers,  as  denoting 
those  who  were  of  the  ancient  church,  and  of  the  most  ancient 
church,  see  n.  6075.  It  is  said,  to  the  state  of  each  ahcient 
church,  because  the  sons  of  Israel  and  their  posterity,  as  well 
as  they  who  were  of  the  ancient  churches,  represented  the  Lord's 
celestial  and  spiritual  kingdom  in  every  thing  ;  the  representa- 
tive itself  was  ahso  instituted,  the  representative  of  the  celestial 
^lingdom  with  the  Jewish  nation,  and  that  of  the  spiritual  king- 
dom with  the  Israelitish  people.  But  with  that  generation, 
nothing  but  a  mere  representative  could  be  instituted,  and  not 
any  thing  di  the  church  or  kingdom  of  the  Lord  ;  for  tliey  were 
not  willing  to  see  and  acknowledge  any  thing  in  representativea 


6302—6306.] 


GENESIS. 


523 


except  that  which  was  external,  bvit  not  any  thing  internal. 
Nevertheless,  that  a  representative  might  exist,  and  by  it  some 
conununication  be  given  with  heaven,  and  by  heaven  witli  the 
Lord,  they  were  kept  in  externals  ;  and  it  was  then  provided  by 
the  Lord,  that  communication  should  be  given  by  a  mere  ex- 
ternal representative  without  an  internal  principle.  This  was 
the  state  to  which  the  posterity  of  Jacob  could  be  brought 
back;  nevertheless,  Divine  things  were  inwardly  concealed  in 
the  external  representatives  amongst  them ;  in  the  supreme 
sense  those  which  had  respect  to  the  Lord's  Divine  Human 
[principle],  and  in  the  respective  sense  those  which  had  respect 
to  the  Lord's  kingdom  in  the  heavens,  and  the  church.  This 
state  of  each  ancient  church  is  signified  by  the  words,  "  God 
shall  bring  you  again  to  the  land  of  your  fathei-s." 

6305.  V er.  22.  "  And  I  give  thee  one  portion  above  thy 
brethren." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  truth  of  the  intel- 
lectual principle  and  good  of  the  will-principle  should  have 
more  there,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Ephraim 
and  Manasae/i,  who  in  this  case  are  Joseph,  as  above,  n.  6275, 
as  denoting  truth  of  the  intellectual  principle  and  good  of  the 
will-principle,  of  which  frequent  mention  has  been  made  above  ; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  giving  one  portion  above  thii 
h'ethren,  as  denoting  to  have  more  there,  viz.,  in  the  church, 
which  is  signified  by  land,  n.  6304.  The  reason  why  the  good 
of  the  will-principle  and  the  trutli  of  the  intellectual  would  have 
more  there,  is  because  they  are  the  two  essentials  of  the  church; 
therefore  also  the  primogeniture  was  ceded  to  the  sons  of 
Joseph,  1  Chron.  v.  1. 

6306.  "Which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorite  with 
my  sword  and  with  my  bow." — That  hereby  is  si^uified  from 
victory  over  evil,  appears  from  the  representation  of  tlie  Amorite, 
as  denoting  evil,  see  n.  1857 ;  and  from  the  signification  of 
taking  out  of  the  hand,  as  denoting  to  procure  to  himself  by 
victory.  It  is  to  be  noted,  that  by  the  Amorites,  as  also  by  the 
Canaanites,  is  signified  evil ;  and  by  the  rest  of  the  nations  in 
that  land,  which  are  named  in  the  Word,  are  signified  the  vari- 
ous kinds  of  evil  and  false.  The  nations  represented  these  prin- 
ciples, when  the  sons  of  Israel  came  into  possession  of  the  land 
of  Canaan  ;  the  reason  was,  that  those  nations  should  represent 
infernal  things,  when  the  sons  of  Israel  represented  celestial 
things,  and  thereby  that  the  land  of  Canaan  should  represent 
every  state  of  the  other  life  ;  and  as  the  nations  represented 
infernal  things,  they  were  therefore  given  to  the  curse,  and 
Israel  was  forbidden  to  enter  into  a  covenant  with  those  which 
remained.  That  the  sons  of  Israel  took  possession  of  and  dwelt 
in  the  land  of  those  who  represented  tlie  hells,  vras  a  repre- 
sentative that  the  infernals,  about  the  time  of  the  Lord's  coming, 
would  occupy  a  considerable  part   of  heaven ;  but  tliut  tiio 


524 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviiu 


Lord,  hy  coming  into  the  world,  and  making  the  Human  [prin- 


them  down  into  the  hells ;  and  thus  deliver  heaven  from  them, 
which  he  then  gave  for  an  inheritance  to  those  who  were  of  his 
spiritual  kingdom.  That  by  the  nation  of  the  Amorites,  evil 
in  general  was  represented,  is  evident  from  those  passages 
where  it  is  named,  as  in  Ezekiel,  "Jerusalem,  thy  tradings 
and  thy  generations  were  from  the  land  of  the  Canaanite ;  ihy 
fatlier  was  an  Amorite,^  and  thy  mother  an  Hittite,"  xvi.  3, 
45  ;  inasmuch  as  father  in  the  internal  sense  signifies  the  good 
of  the  cliurch,  but  in  the  opposite  sense  evil,  and  mother  sig- 
nifies the  truth  of  the  church,  but  in  the  opposite  sense  the 
false,  therefore  it  is  said,  "  thy  father  was  an  Amorite,  and  thy 
mother  an  Hittite."  And  in  Amos,  "  I  destroyed  the  Amorite 
before  them,  whose  height  was  as  the  height  of  the  cedars,  and 
he  was  strong  as  the  oak.  I  led  you  in  the  wilderness,  to  possess 
the  land  of  the  Amoriie,'''  ii.  9,  10 ;  here  also  the  Amorite 
denotes  evil,  for  the  evil  of  self-love  is  described  by  the  height 
of  cedars  and  the  strength  of  the  oak.  The  reason  why  the 
Amorite  denotes  evil  in  general,  is,  because  the  whole  land  of 
Canaan  was  called  the  land  of  the  Amorite,  for  it  is  said,  "  I  led 
you  in  the  wilderness,  to  possess  the  land  of  the  Amorite." 
Moreover  in  the  Second  Book  of  Kings,  "  Manasseh  king  of 
Judah  did  evil  above  all  the  evil  which  the  Amorites  did  who 
were  before  him^''  xxi.  11.  That  "  with  my  sword"  signifies  by 
truth  combating,  appears  from  the  signification  of  sword,  as 
denoting  truth  combating,  see  n.  2799,  4499.  And  that  "  with 
my  bow"  signifies  from  doctrine,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  how,  as  denoting  doctrine,  see  n.  2686,  2709.  That  these 
words,  the  portion  which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorite 
with  my  sword  and  with  my  boiv,  were  spoken  by  Israel  on 
account  of  the  internal  sense,  is  very  manifest,  because  Jacob 
did  not  take  that  portion  from  the  Amorite  with  his  sword,  nor 
with  his  bow,  but  bought  it  of  the  sons  of  Hamor;  as  is  evident 
from  Genesis,  where  are  these  words,  "  Jacob  came  to  Shalem, 
a  city  of  Shechem,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  in  coming  up 
from  Padan-Aram ;  and  pitched  his  camp  at  the  faces  of  the 
city  ;  and  bought  a  portion  of  a  field,  where  he  stretched  his 
tent,  from  the  hand  of  the  sons  of  Hamor  the  father  of  Shechem, 
for  a  hundred  pieces  of  money  (Jcesithoe),^^  xxxiii.  18,  19;  that 
this  field  was  the  portion  which  lie  gave  to  Joseph,  is  manifest 
from  these  words  in  Joshua,  "  The  bones  of  Joseph,  which  the 
sons  of  Israel  brought  up  out  of  Egypt,  they  buried  in  Shechem, 
in  a  part  of  the  field,  which  Jacob  bought  of  the  sons  of  Hamor, 
the  father  of  Shechem,  for  an  hundred  pieces  of  silver  (kesithce): 
and  the  sons  of  Joseph  had  it  for  an  inheritance,"  xxiv.  32  ; 
hence  it  is  evident,  that  that  portion  was  bought,  aiid  was  the 
same  which  was  given  to  Joseph.    That  the  city  of  Sliechom 


ciple]  in  Himself  Divine,  would 


6307,  6808.] 


GENESIS. 


625 


is  not  here  meant,  which  was  near  there,  where  Simeon  and 
Levi  slew  every  male,  and  which  they  took  with  the  sword, 
Gen.  xxxiv.,  may  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  Jacob 
detested  that  deed,  and  on  that  account  cursed  Simeon  and 
Levi,  and  altogether  removed  that  enormity  from  himself,  say- 
ing, "  Let  not  my  soul  come  into  their  secret  ^  in  their  assembly 
let  not  my  glory  he  united,  because  in  their  anger  they  slew  a 
man,  and  in  their  good  pleasure  they  unstrung  an  ox.  Cursed 
be  their  anger,  for  it  was  vehement,  and  their  wrath,  for  it  was 
hard.  I  will  divide  them  in  Jacob,  and  scatter  them  hi  Israel," 
xlix.  5,  6,  7.  Hence  now  it  may  be  manifest,  that  those  words, 
"  the  portion  which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorite  with 
my  sword  and  with  my  bow,"  were  said  by  him,  when  he  was 
in  the  prophetic  spirit,  for  the  sake  of  the  internal  sense. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  SUBJECT  CONCERNING  INFLUX  AND  THE 
COMMERCE  OF  THE  SOUL  AND  BODY. 

6307.  THAT  there  is  an  influx  out  of  the  spiritual  world 
by  angels  and  by  spirits,  into  the  affections  and  thoughts,  it  has 
been  given  me  to  know  so  manifestly  by  the  experience  of  now 
many  years,  that  nothing  can  be  more  manifest.  I  have  been 
sensible  of  the  influx  not  only  as  to  the  thoughts,  but  also  as  to 
the  affections  ;  and  when  evils  and  falses  flowed  in,  it  was  given 
me  to  know  from  what  hells  they  cam.e,  and  when  goods  and 
truths,  from  what  angels.  Hence,  this  has  become  so  familiar 
to  me,  that  at  length  I  could  know  from  what  source  every  par- 
ticular of  my  thoughts  and  affections  was  derived ;  and  still 
they  were  my  thoughts,  as  the  thoughts  which  I  had  had  before. 

6308.  This  influx  is  effected  by  spirits  and  angeh  ;  its  order 
is  such,  that  evil  spirits  flrst  flow-in,  and  that  the  angels  dissi- 
pate tliose  influences.  Man  does  not  perceive  that  the  influx  is 
such,  because  his  thought  is  kept  in  freedom  by  his  being  in 
equilibrium  between  those  two  influxes,  and  because  he  does  not 
attend  to  those  things:  nor  could  the  evil  know  if  they  did 
attend,  because  with  them  there  is  not  an  equilibrium'  betivcen 
evil  and  good  /  but  they  who  are  in  good,  are  capable  of  know- 
ing this  I  they  also  know  f  rom  the  Word,  that  there  is  some- 
thing within,  which  flghts  against  evil  and  the  false  in  them, 
and  that  the  spiritual  man  fights  against  the  natural,  thus  the 
angel'i,  who  are  in  man's  interior  and  spiritual  principles, 
against  the  evil  spirits  who  are  in  his  exterior  and  natural  prin- 
ciples /  hence  also  the  church  is  called  rnilitant.  But  the  evil, 
which  flows-in  to  the  thought  from  evil  spirits,  does  not  at  all 
hurt  mail,  if  he  does  not  receive  it  f  but  if  he  receives  it,  and 


526 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


transfers  it  from  the  thought  into  the  will,  he  then  makes  it  his 
own  I  and  in  this  case  he  goes  over  to  the  side  of  the  infernal 
spirits,  and  recedes  from  the  angels  of  heaven.  This  is  what 
the  Lord  teaches  in  Mark,  "  The  things  which  enter  in  to  a  man 
do  not  render  him  unclean^  hut  the  things  vjhich  come  out,  he- 
cause  these  latter  are  from  the  heart  or  the  will,''''  vii.  14  to  23. 

6309.  /  have  disc/'irsed  with  good  spirits  concerning  the  in- 
ternal and  external  man,  saying,  that  it  is  wonderful  that  few 
within  the  church  hecieve,  although  they  know  from  the  Word 
that  there  is  an  internal  man  distinct  from  the  external  i  when 
yet  hy  looking  sligh'Iy  every  day  into  their  own  thought  and 
unll,  they  might  hir,w  that  such  is  the  case  from  this  circum- 
stance, that  frequo  My  they  think  interiorly  otherwise  than  they 
do  exteriorly.  /J.'id  what  they  think  exteriorly,  they  put  forth 
into  their  speech,  countenmice,  and  act ;  hut  what  they  think 
interiorly,  they  do  not  thus  shoiv,  hut  conceal  deeply  xoithin 
themselves,  cs  is  customary  loith  dissemhlers,  hypocrites,  and  de- 
ceivers. T'ley  who  are  princiijled  in  good,  may  know  it  from 
this  circumitance,  that  in  correcting  themselves,  they  think  they 
ought  not  to  act  so  and  so  j  whence  it  may  he  m,an^fest  to  them, 
that  thcfe  is  an  interior  man,  separate  from  the  exterior.  But 
the  reason  vjhy  they  do  not  attend  to  this,  or  if  they  attend,  that 
they  do  nci  perceive  it,  is,  because  they  make  life  to  consist  in 
the  hody  /  and  because,  when  they  immerse  the  whole  thought  in 
bodily  and  worldly  things,  they  cease  to  look  at  the  above  dis- 
tifiction,  yea,  they  lose  all  belief  that  it  is  so.  It  has  been  given 
me  to  know  this  also  from  experience :  when  I  was  in  any 
heavenly  idea,  and  descended  thence  into  thought  concerning 
worldly  and  earthly  things,  the  celestial  things  instantly  perished 
so  absolutely,  as  scarcely  to  he  acknowledged  ;  the  reason  is,  he- 
cause  those  things  which  are  of  the  light  of  heaven  become  dark- 
ness, when  they  fall  into  those  things  which  are  of  the  world^s 
lumen,  for  in  themselves  they  are  contraries.  But  that  they 
may  not  be  contraries,  man  is  regenerated,  and  is  also  elevated 
from  sensucd  towards  interior  things,  and  so  far  as  he  is  ele- 
vated from  the  former,  so  far  he  leaves  evils  andfalses;  but  he 
cannot  be  elevated,  \mless  pti'incipled  in  the  good  of  f  aith  and 
of  life. 

6310.  The  interiors  of  man  are  distinct,  according  to  de- 
grees by  derivations  /  lights  also  are  accm'ding  to  those  degrees. 
The  internal  sensual  principle,  which  is  nearest  to  the  sensual 
principles  of  the  body,  has  a  most  gi'oss  himen,  which  it  has 
been  given  me  to  discern  by  much  experience  y  and  it  was  ob- 
served, that  as  often  as  I  sunk  down  into  this  lumen,  so  often 
falses  and  evils  of  several  kinds  presented  themselves,  yea,  also 
scandals  against  celestial  and  divine  things,  and  moreover  lohat 
was  filthy  and  defiled :  the  reason  is,  because  this  liom-en  pre- 
vails in  the  hdls,  and  through  it,  principally,  the  hells  flow-ii* 


6309—6313.] 


GENESIS. 


527 


to  man.  When  man  is  in  this  hcmen,  his  thought  is  neaiiy  in 
the  same  lumen  as  his  external  sight,  and  is  at  such  times  almost 
in  the  body.  3len,  who  are  in  this  lumen.,  are  to  he  called  Sen- 
sual,/b;-  they  do  not  think  beyond  the  sensual  things  of  the. 
body  ;  the  things  beyond  those,  they  neither  perceive  nor  believe, 
foi'  they  only  believe  %ohat  they  see  and  touch.  In  this  lumen 
are  they  who  have  not  at  all  cultivated  interior  things,  living 
in  the  neglect  and  contempt  of  all  things  which  are  rational  and 
spiritual ;  such,  especially,  are  the  covetous  and  adultei'ers,  and 
also  they  who  have  lived  in  mere  pleasures  and  in  dishono^irahle 
ease.  Hence  these  latter  think  what  is  filthy  and  often  what  is 
scandalous  concerning  the  holy  th  ings  of  the  church. 

6311.  The  hells,  as  we  have  said,  are  in  this  lumen  ;  in  it 
also  are  some  who  are  not  so  evil,  viz.,  those  who  have  not  been 
covetous,  adtdterers,  or  voluptuous,  but  who  have  become  such, 
because  they  have  not  cidtivated  their  rational  principle.  It 
was  given  me  one  moiling  to  see  these  spirits  /  they  appeared,  in 
a  place  of  public  resort,  in  companies,  carrying  bags  in  which 
were  rude  materials,  weighing  the?n,  and  conveying  them  axoay. 
Some  sirens  were  at  that  time  not  far  off,  and  I  heard  them 
saying,  that  they  wished  to  be  there,  because  they  saw  men  loith 
their  eyes :  for  as  the  sirens  have  been  distinguished  adulteresses, 
and  in  opposition  to  all  celestial  and  spiritual  things,  they  can- 
not see  any  other  spirits  than  such  as  are  in  a  sensual  lumen, 
inasmuch  as  they  themselves  are  such. 

6312.  As  the  hells  are  in  this  sensual  lumen,  man  must 
necessarily  perish,  tinless  he  be  elevated  out  of  it  /  this  is  effected 
by  the  good  of  faith.  There  are  also  hells  which  are  in  a  more 
subtle  sphe?'e,  wherein  are  they  who  have  been  inwardly  malig- 
nant, and  have  devised  several  arts  of  depriving  others  of  their 
goods,  and  have  contrived  several  treacherous  plans  in  order  to 
obtain  dominion.  But  it  was  observed,  that  this  sphei'e  flows- 
in  to  the  external  sensual  principle,  from  the  part  of  the  bade 
where  are  the  involuntary  principles  of  man.  Hence  the  sen- 
sual sphere  is  so  strong. 

6313.  When  man  is  elevated  towards  interior  things,  he  comes 
out  of  the  gross  sen  sual  lumen  into  a  milder  lumen  ;  and  at  the 
.same  time  he  is  withdrawn  from  the  inflxix  of  scandals  and 
defilements,  and  is  brought  nearer  to  those  things  which  are  of 
justice  and  equity,  because  nearer  to  the  angels  who  are  attend- 
ant xipon  him,  thus  nearer  to  the  light  of  heaven.  This  eleva- 
tion from  sensual  things  was  Icnoion  to  the  ancients,  and  also  to 
the  Gentiles  ;  wherefore  their  sophists  said,  that  v}hen  the  mind 
is  withdrawn  from  senstial  things,  it  comes  into  an  interior 
light,  and  at  the  same  tiine  into  a  tranquil  state,  and  into  a  sort 
of  heavenly  blessedness  ;  hence  also  they  drew  a  conclusion  in 
favour  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  Man  is  capable  of 
being  yet  more  interiorly  elevated  ;  and  the  more  interiorly  he 


528 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


is  elevated,  into  so  much  the  clearer  light  does  he  come,  and  at 
length  into  the  light  of  heaven,  which  is  nothing  else  hut  wis- 
dom and  intelligence  from  the  Lord.  The  three  heavens  are  no 
otherwise  distinct  than  according  to  eltvations  towards  interior 
things,  thus  also  according  to  degrees  of  light ;  as  the  third 
heaven  is  in  inmost  principles,  it  is  in  the  greatest  light,  and 
thus  in  a  wisdom  which  much  exceeds  the  wisdom  of  the  inferior 
heavens. 

6314.  As  it  is  with  light,  so  also  it  is  with  the  heat  which  to 
man  is  vital ;  this  vital  heat  does  not  derive  its  origin  at  all 
from  the  heat  proceeding  from  the  sun  of  this  world,  hut  from 
spiritual  heat  which  is  love,  and  proceeds  from  the  Lord  ;  this 
heat  the  angels  have.  ILcnce,  so  far  as  'man  is  principled  in 
love,  so  far  he  is  in  vital  heat :  the  hody  nevertheless  is  in  the 
heat  of  this  world,  and  also  the  interior  sensual  principle,  hut 
vital  heat  flows-in  to  this  latter  heat,  and  vivifies  it.  The  case 
is  the  same  with  its  purities  and  grossnesses  as  with  lights.  Tt 
is  this  heat  which  is  meant  hy  the  sacred  fires  in  the  Wo?'d, 
wherefore  hy  those  fires  are  there  signified  heavenly  loves  :  in 
the  opposite  sense,  it  is  this  heat  which  is  meant  hy  the  fires  of 
hell,  and  therefore  in  the  Word  by  those  fires  are  signified  infer- 
nal loves  and  their  lusts. 

6315.  The  man,  who  in  his  life  is  elevated  from  sensual 
things  hy  the  good  of  faith,  is  alternately  in  the  sensual  lumen 
and  in  the  interior ;  when  he  is  in  worldly  cares,  in  engage- 
ments where  external  things  acquire  vigour,  and  in  pleasures, 
he  is  then  in  the  sensual  life  /  in  this  state  he  shuns  and  is 
averse  from  speaking  and  thinking  about  God  and  those  things 
which  are  of  faith  ;  a7id  if  he  were  then  to  speak  and  think  on 
tJiose  subjects,  he  would  make  light  of  them,  unless  at  the  instant 
he  were  elevated  thence  towards  interior  things  by  the  Lord. 
When  this  man  is  not  in  worldly  things,  but  in  the  interior 
lumen,  he  thinks  from  a  principle  of  justice  and  equity  /  and 
if  he  be  in  a  still  more  interior  lumen,  he  thinlcs  from  spirit- 
ual truth  and  good.  He  who  is  in  the  good  of  life,  is  elevated 
from  one  lumen  into  the  other,  and  into  the  interior  lumen  in 
the  instant  when  he  begins  to  think  what  is  evil,  for  the  angels 
a/re  near  to  him.  These  things  it  has  been  given  me  to  know  by. 
much  experience,  because  J  hawe  frequently  perceived  the  eleva- 
tions, and  at  the  same  time  on  such  occasions  the  changes  of 
itate  as  to  the  affections  and  thoughts. 

6316.  A  considerable  part  of  the  learned  {at  which  the 
reader  will  be  surprised)  are  sensual :  the  reason  is,  because 
they  have  learned  the  sciences  merely  for  the  sake  of  reputation, 
that  they  may  be  promoted  to  honours,  and  thereby  to  gain,  but 
not  with  a  view  to  grow  wise  ;  for  all  the  scie?ices,  which  are  in 
the  learned  world,  are  the  means  of  growing  wisg,  and  also  the 
Tmans  of  becoming  insane.     When  the  lea/rned  are  exalted  to 


6314—6319.] 


GENESIS. 


529 


honours,  they  live  more  sensual  than  the  simple  /  aiid  in  this 
case  they  believe  it  to  be  the  effect  of  simplicity  to  attribute  any 
thing  to  the  Divine  Being,  and  not  to  prudence  and  nature,  and 
the  rest  to  chance. 

6317.  There  were  spirits  attendant  upon  me,  who,  when 
they  lived  as  m£n  in  the  world,  were  called  learned  ;  and  they 
loere  ^'emitted  into  the  state  of  thought  in  which  they  were 
when  in  the  body,  and  their  thought  was  communicated  to 
me.  It  was  concerning  spirits.  This  thought  was  such,  that 
they  covld  not  at  all  be  brought  to  believe  that  a  spirit  pos- 
sesses any  sense ;  and  the  rest  of  the  things,  which  they  had 
thought  concerning  spii^ts  or  souls  after  death,  were  without 
any  quality;  because  they  had  made  life  to  consist  in  the 
body,  and  had  confirmed  themselves  by  scientific  and  philoso- 
phic reasonings  against  the  life  of  a  spirit  or  soul  after 
death  ;  hence  they  had  closed  interior  things  to  themselves, 
into  which  it  was  thereby  impossible  that  they  could  in  any 
wise  be  elevated.  After  they  had  confi/rmed  themselves  against 
the  things  relating  to  a  life  after  death,  if  the  greatest  truths 
had  then  been  told  them  on  the  subject,  they  would,  in  regard  to 
them,  have  been  as  the  blind  loho  do  not  see,  and  as  the  deaf  who 
do  not  hear  y  some  of  them  also  mock  at  such  things,  and  the 
more  so  in  proportion  as  they  believe  themselves  wiser  than 
others.  Bvi  the  unlearned,  who  have  been  principled  in  the 
good  of  faith,  are  not  of  this  character  ;  for  they  have  not  con- 
firmed themselves  by  any  scientific  and  philosophic  reasonings 
against  the  things  of  the  church,  wherefore  their  perception  is 
more  extended  and  clearer :  and  inasmuch  as  they  have  not 
closed  the  interiors,  they  are  in  the  faculty  of  receiving  goods 
and  truths. 

6318.  There  are  also  men,  who  are  moi'e  than  sensual,  viz., 
who  a  re  corporeal ;  they  are  su^h  as  have  altogether  confirmed 
themselves  against  the  Divine  Being,  and  have  ascnbed  aU 
things  to  nature,  and  thereby  have  lived  without  any  regard  to 
what  is  just  nnd  equitable,  except  only  in  the  external  form.  In- 
asmuch as  these  are  inwardly  like  brute  animals,  although  out- 
wardly they  appear  as  men,  they  are  more  sensual,  and  in  the 
other  life  appear  to  themselves  and  others  as  corporeal.  These 
were  seen  by  me  in  front  near  the  right  foot,  rising  out  of  the 
deep,  very  hairy,  and  as  it  were  hard  and  gross  ;  when  they 
rose  up,  there  appeared  the  resemblance  of  a  sword  hanging  over 
their  heads.  1  spake  with  them,  and  they  said  that  it  appeared 
to  themselves  as  if  they  were  in  the  body. 

6319.  The  influx  of  the  angels  attendant  on  man  is  not  such 
as  man  thinks,  but  it  is  according  to  correspondences  j  for  the 
angels  think  spiritually,  whereas  man  perceives  this  naturally ; 
thus  spiritual  things  fall  into  their  correspondents,  and  conse- 
quently into  their  representatives,  ^oith  man.  For  example,  lohen 

vou  VI.  3-t 


630 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviu. 


man  speahs  of  hread,  of  seed-time,  of  harvest,  of  fatness,  and 
the  like,  the  thought  of  the  angels  is  concerning  the  goods  of  love 
and  charity,  and  so  forth.  T  once  dreamed  a  common  dream  ; 
when  I  awoke,  I  related  all  the  jpaj-ticxdars  from  beginning  to 
end ;  the  angels  said,  that  they  coincided  entirely  with  xohat 
they  were  discoursing  ahout  amongst  themselves ;  not  that  they 
were  the  same  things  which  I  dreamed,  btit  corresponding  and 
representative  things,  and  so  in  each  particular.  I  next  dis- 
coursed with  them  concerning  the  influx.  But  before  the  spirits 
who  are  attendant  on  man,  objects  do  not  appear  such  as  man 
sees  with  the  eyes,  neither  are  words  apjyrehended  such  as  man 
hears  with  the  ear,  hut  as  man  thinks.  That  the  thought  is 
altogether  otherwise  than  the  speech,  is  manifest  from  this  con- 
sideration, that  man  thinks  in  a  moment  more  things  than  he 
can  utter  in  half  an  hotir,  because  he  thinks  abstractedly  from 
the  expressions  of  language.  Hence  it  may  in  some  sort  hi 
known,  what  is  the  nature  of  the  commerce  of  the  soid  with  the 
body,  viz.,  that  it  is  like  the  influx  of  the  spiritual  world  into 
the  natural  world  j  for  the  soxd  or  spirit  of  man  is  in  the 
spiritual  world,  and  the  body  in  the  natural  world  ^  thus  it  is 
according  to  ccn^respondences. 

6320.  When  the  angels  flow-in,  they  also  adjoin  aflrections, 
and  the  affections  themselves  contain  innumerable  things;  hut 
of  those  innumerable  things  only  a  few  are  received  by  man, 
viz.,  those  which  are  applicable  to  the  things  xohich  are  already 
in  his  memory  /  the  rest  of  the  things  of  the  angelic  influx  en- 
compass them,  and  keep  them  as  it  were  in  the  bosom. 

6321.  That  there  is  angelic  influx,  and  that  without  it  man 
cannot  live,  it  has  been  given  me  to  know  by  experience.  There 
are  malignant  spirits,  who  have  devised  the  arts  of  withholding 
the  angelic  influx,  hut  only  as  to  some  part ;  this  it  was  per- 
mitted them  to  practise  also  with  me,  to  the  end,  that  I  might 
know  from  experience  how  the  case  was  ;  in  proportion  as  they 
withheld  the  influx,  the  life  of  the  thought  fluctuated,  and  at 
length  became  as  with  those  who  fall  into  a  swoon  ;  but  I  was 
restored,  in  a  moment,  and  those  spirits  were  cast  down  into  their 
hell.  They  appeared  to  the  left  in  the  plane  of  the  crown  of  the 
head,  where  at  first  they  were  in  concealment. 

6322.  It  is  according  to  every  appearance,  that  the  external 
senses,  as  the  sight  and  hearing,  flow-in  to  the  thought,  and  ex- 
cite ideas  there  ;  for  it  appears  that  objects  move  the  senses,  first 
the  external,  and  then  the  internal  j  and  that  speech  acts  in  a 
similar  manner :  hut  this  appearance,  however  strong  it  may  he, 
is  nevertheless  a  fallacy  /  for  that  which  is  external,  being  gross 
and  material,  cannot  flow-in  and  move  the  internal,  which  is 
pure  and  spiritual  y  this  is  contrary  to  nature.  It  is  the  in- 
ternal sense,  w  the  sense  of  the  spirit  itself,  which  perceives 
through  the  external  sense,  and  disposes  the  external  sensory  tr 


6320— 6323.J 


GENESIS. 


531 


receive  objects  according  to  its  good  pleasure wherefore  also  th« 
sensories,  as  the  sensory  of  sight  or  the  eye,  accommodate  them- 
selves instantly  to  all  objects  according  to  their  quality.  ThU 
faculty  would  not  exist  in  the  sensories,  unless  there  was  an  in- 
flux frojn  an  interior  principle  ^  for  all  the  fibres  and  little  ap- 
pendages, which  are  very  mtmerotts  about  evei^  sensory  or  organ 
of  sense,  are  in  an  instant  determined  suitably  to  the  quality  of 
the  object  /  yea,  a  conformable  state  is  infused  in  a  mom-ent  into 
the  very  organ  itself.  Spirits  have  often  discoursed  together 
concerning  this  appearance,  and  it  was  as  often  replied  by  the 
angels,  that  influx  never  takes  place  from  external  things  into 
internal,  bxdfrom  internal  things  into  external ;  and  that  this 
is  according  to  order,  contrary  to  which  there  can  he  no  influx. 
I  have  tivice  or  thrice  seen  spirits  separated  from  an  angelic  so- 
ciety, because  from  appearance  they  believed,  that  influx  is 
given  from,  external  things  into  internal,  thus  that  influx  is 
physical  and  not  spiritual  j  the  cause  of  the  separation  was,  he- 
cause  it  might  thereby  have  been  concluded,  that  the  hells,  which 
are  in  external  things,  could  flow-in  to  the  heavens,  which  are 
in  internals  /  and  also  that  the  influx  of  life  was  not  from  the 
Lord,  when  yet  the  all  of  life  flows-infrom  Him,  because 
He  is  in  the  inmost,  and  in  respect  to  Him  all  things  are  ex- 
ternal. 

6323.  That  in  the  good  of  love,  which  flows-infrom  the  Lord 
through  the  angels,  there  is  all  truth,  which  would  manifest 
itself  from  itself  if  man  had  lived  in  love  to  the  Lm^d  and  i?i 
love  towards  his  neighbour,  is  evident  not  only  from  those  things 
which  exist  in  heaven,  but  also  from,  those  which  exist  in  in- 
ferior nature:  it  is  allowable  to  adduce  some  particulars  in  the 
way  of  illustration,  from  these  latter  things  in  inferior  nature, 
inasmuch  as  they  are  open  to  view.  The  bi-ute  animals  are  im- 
pelled to  action  solely  by  loves  and  the  affections  thereof,  into 
which  they  are  created,  and  afterwards  are  horn  j  for  evei'y 
animal  is  carried  whither  his  affection  and  love  attracts  him  ^ 
and  this  being  the  case,  they  are  also  in  all  the  scientiflcs  which 
are  at  all  proper  to  that  love:  for  they  know  from  a  love  which 
bears  some  resemblance  to  conjugial  love,  how  to  copulate,  cattle 
in  one  way,  and  birds  in  another  j  birds  know  how  to  build, 
their  nests,  how  to  lay  their  eggs,  and  brood  upon  them,  how  to 
hatch  their  young,  and  how  to  nourish  them  ;  and  these  with- 
out any  instruction,  merely  from  the  love  which  hears  some  re- 
semhlance  to  conjugial,  and  from  love  towards  their  offsjn^ng, 
which  loves  have  implanted  in  them  all  those  scientiflcs.  In 
like  manner  they  knoxo  what  food  is  proper  for  their  nourish- 
ment, and  how  to  seek  it  /  and  what  is  more,  bees  know  how  to 
seek  their  food  from,  flowers  of  various  kinds,  and  also  to  colled 
wax,  of  which  to  make  their  cells,  wherein  they  first  deposit 
their  offspring,  and  next  store  up  food  /  they  also  have  the  skill 


533 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlviii. 


to  exercise  forecast  in  regard  to  the  winter ;  not  to  mention 
several  other  particulars.  All  these  scientijics  are  included  in 
their  loves,  and  dwell  there  from  their  first  origin'  into  these 
scientifics  they  are  horn,  hecause  they  are  in  the  order  of  their 
nature  into  which  they  were  created:  and  in  this  case  they  are 
acted  upon  by  a  common  infi/ux  from  the  spiritual  world.  If 
man  was  in  the  order  into  which  he  was  created,  viz.,  in  love 
towards  his  neighbour,  and  love  to  the  Lord,  {for  these  loves 
are  proper  to  man,)  he  above  all  animals  would  be  born  not  ovly 
into  scientifics,  but  also  into  all  spiritual  truths  and  celestial 
goods,  and  thus  into  all  wisdom  and  intelligence,  for  he  is 
capable  of  thinking  concerning  the  Lord,  and  of  being  conjoined 
to  him  by  love,  and  thus  of  being  elevated  to  what  is  divine  and 
eternal,  of  which  brute  animals  are  not  capable ;  thus  man  in 
such  case  would  be  governed  by  no  other  than  a  common  influx 
from  the  Lord  through  the  spiritual  world.  Bxd  as  he  is  not 
born  into  order,  but  contrary  to  his  order,  he  is  therefore  born 
into  ignorance  of  all  things  /  and  this  being  the  case,  it  is  pro- 
vided that  he  may  afterwards  be  re-born,  and  thereby  come  into 
so.  much  of  intelligence  and  toisdom,  as  he  receives  of  good,  and 
of  truth  by  good,  from  a  free  principle. 

6324:.  The  spirits  who  reason  much  in  the  other  life, perceive 
little  what  is  true  and  good ;  wherefore  neither  can  they  be  ad- 
m.itted  into  the  interior  angelic  societies,  fm'  nothing  of  intelli- 
gence can  be  communicated  to  them,  there.  These  spirits  also 
reasoned  amongst  themselves  concerning  the  influx  of  all  thoughts 
and  affections,  and  said,  if  this  be  the  case,  no  one  can  become 
guilty  and  suffer  punishment  for  any  fault  /  but  reply  was 
made,  that  if  man  believed,  as  the  case  really  is,  that  all  good 
and  truth  is  from  the  Lcrrd,  and  all  evil  and  false  from  hell^ 
he  could  not  become  guilty  of  any  fault,  nor  could  evil  be  im- 
p>nted  to  him.  But  lohereas  he  believes  that  it  is  from  him- 
self, he  appyropriates  to  himself  evil,  for  this  is  the  effect  of 
his  faith  ;  thus  evil  inheres,  neither  can  it  be  separated  from 
him  :  yea,  such  is  man,  that  he  would  he  indignant  if  any  one 
should  say  that  he  thought  and  willed  from  others,  and  not 
from  himself. 

6325.  It  is  an  eternal  truth,  that  the  Lm'd  governs  heaven 
and  earth  ;  also  thai  no  one  lives  from  himself  except  the  Lord, 
consequently  that  the  all  of  life  flows-in,  good  of  life  from,  the 
Lord,  and  evil  of  life  from  hell:  this  is  the  faith  of  the 
heavens.  When  man  is  in  this  faith,  in  which  he  may  he  when 
in  good,  then  evil  cannot  be  affixed  and  appropriated  to  him, 
because  he  knows  that  it  is  not  from  himself,  but  from  hell. 
When  man  is  in  this  state,  he  can  be  gifted  vnth  peace,  for  then 
\e  will  trust  solely  in  the  Lord  /  neither  can  peace  be  given  to 
others  than  to  those  who  are  in  this  faith  grounded  in  charity  / 
for  others  cast  themselves  continually  into  solicitudes  and  lusts, 


6324:— 6327.] 


GENESIS. 


533 


whence  come  iniranquillities.  Spirits  who  are  willing  to  govern 
themselves,  sujopose  thai  this  would  be  to  lose  their  will-pi'inciple, 
and  thus  th^ir  freedom ;  consequently  all  delight,  and  all  life 
and  its  sweetness.  This  they  say  and  suppose,  because  they  do 
not  know  how  the  case  really  is  ;  for  the  man  who  is  led  by  the 
Lord  is  in  essential  f  reedom,  and  thereby  in  essential  delight 
and  blessedness  ;  goods  and  truths  are  appropriated  to  him,  an 
affection  and  desire  of  doing  good  is  given  to  him,  and  then  no- 
thing is  more  happy  to  him  than  to  perform  uses  /  the  perception 
and  sensation  of  good,  together  with  intelligence  and  wisdom,  are 
also  given  him  y  and  all  these  things  ai'e  as  his  own  /  for  in 
this  case  he  is  a  recipient  of  the  Lo^rd's  life.  It  is  known  in  the 
learned  world,  that  the  principal  cause  and  the  instrumental 
act  together  as  07ie  cause  /  man,  inasmuch  as  he  is  a  form  re- 
cipient of  the  Lord''s  life,  is  an  instrumental  cause,  but  life  from 
the  Lord  is  the  principal  cause  ;  this  latter  life  is  felt  in  the 
instrumental  as  its  own,  when  yet  it  is  not  so. 

6326.  There  was  a  philosopher,  who  ranked  amongst  the 
more  celebrated  and  sane,  and  died  some  years  ago,  with  v)hom 
I  discoursed  concerning  the  degrees  of  life  in  man,  saying,  that 
7nan  consists  of  mere  f onus  for  receiving  life,  and  that  one  form 
is  more  interior  than  another,  but  that  one  exists  and  subsists 
from  another  ;  also,  that  when  an  inferim'  w  exterior  form  is 
dissolved,  the  superior  or  interior  form  still  lives.  It  was 
further  said,  that  all  operations  of  the  mind  are  variatio?is  of 
the  form  ;  in  the  purer  substances  these  variations  are  in  such 
perfection  that  they  cannot  be  desci'ibed  ;  and  that  the  ideas  of 
thought  are  nothing  else  /  and  that  these  variations  exist  ac- 
cording to  changes  of  the  state  of  the  affections.  How  the  most 
perfect  variations  are  given  in  the  purer  forms,  may  be  con- 
cluded from  the  lungs,  which  fold  themselves  variously,  and 
vary  their  foi^ms,  according  to  every  expression  of  speech,  every 
note  of  a  tune,  evey'y  motion  of  the  body,  and  also  accm'ding  to 
every  state  of  thought  and  affection :  what  then  must  be  the  case 
with  interior  things,  which,  in  comparison  with  so  large  an 
organ,  are  in  the  most  perfect  state !  Tlie  philosopher  con- 
firmed what  was  said,  and  declared,  that  such  things  had  been 
known  to  him  when  he  lived  in  the  world,  and  that  the  world 
should  apply  philosophical  things  to  such  u^es,  and  should  not 
be  intent  on  bare  forrns  of  expression,  and  on  disputes  about 
them,  and  thus  labour  in  the  dust. 

6327.  The  subject  will  be  contiiiued  at  the  close  of  thefollouy 
in^  chapter. 


534 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


GENESIS. 

CHAPTER  THE  FORTY-NINTH. 


1.  AND  Jacob  called  his  sons,  and  said,  Gather  yourselves 
together,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  shall  befall  you  in  the  last 
end  of  days. 

2.  Assemble  yourselves  together,  and  hear,  ye  sons  of  Ja- 
cob ;  and  hearken  unto  Israel  your  father. 

3.  Reuben,  my  first-born,  thou  art  my  strength,  and  the 
beginning  of  my  might,  excellent  in  eminence,  and  excellent 
in  worth. 

4.  Light  as  water,  thou  shalt  not  excel;  because  thou  went- 
est  up  to  thy  father's  bed,  then  thou  profanedst  it :  he  went  up 
to  my  couch. 

5.  Simeon  and  Levi  are  brethren,  instruments  of  violence 
are  their  daggers. 

6.  Let  not  my  soul  come  into  their  secret;  in  their  assembly 
let  not  my  glory  be  united  ;  because  in  their  anger  they  slew 
a  man,  and  in  their  good  pleasure  they  unstrung  an  ox. 

7.  Cursed  be  their  anger,  for  it  was  vehement ;  and  their 
wrath,  for  it  was  hard  ;  I  will  divide  them  in  Jacob,  and  scatter 
them  in  Israel. 

8.  Thou  art  Judah,  thy  bretliren  shall  celebrate  thee ;  thy 
hand  shall  be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies:  the  sons  of  thy 
father  shall  bow  themselves  down  to  thee. 

9.  Judah  is  a  lion's  whelp;  from  the  prey,  my  son,  thou 
wentest  up;  he  bowed  himself,  he  couched  as  a  lion,  and  as  an 
old  lion  ;  who  shall  rouse  him  up? 

10.  The  sceptre  shall  not  be  removed  from  Judah,  nor  a 
lawgiver  from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come  ;  and  to  him 
shall  be  the  obedience  of  the  people. 

11.  He  binds  his  young  ass  to  the  vine,  and  the  colt  of  his 
she-ass  to  the  choice  vine  :  he  washes  his  garment  in  wine,  and 
his  covering  in  the  blood  of  grapes. 

12.  His  eyes  are  red  witii  wine,  and  his  teeth  white  with 
milk. 

13.  Zebulon  shall  dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  seas,  and  he 
[shall  be]  at  a  haven  of  ships,  and  his  side  over  to  Zidon. 

14.  Issachar  is  a  bony  ass,  lying  down  amongst  burthens. 

15.  And  he  shall  see  rest,  that  it  is  good ;  and  the  land, 
that  it  is  pleasant;  and  he  shall  incline  his  shoulder  to  btar  a 
burthen,  and  ho  shall  be  a  servant  unto  tribute. 


Chap,  xlix.] 


GENESIS. 


535 


16.  Dan  shall  judge  his  people,  as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

17.  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  on  the  way,  a  serpent-arrow  on 
the  path,  biting  the  heels  of  the  horse,  and  his  rider  shall  fall 
backward. 

18.  I  wait  for  thy  salvation,  O  Jehovah, 

19.  Gad,  a  troop  shall  depopulate  him,  and  he  shall  depop- 
ulate the  heel. 

20.  Fi-oin  Asher,  his  bread  is  fiit,  and  he  shall  give  the  de- 
lights of  a  king. 

21.  Naphtali  is  a  hind  let  loose,  giving  discourses  of  ele- 
gance. 

22.  Joseph  is  the  son  of  a  fruitful  one,  the  son  of  a  fruitful 
one  on  a  fountain,  of  a  daughter,  she  walketh  upon  a  wall. 

23.  They  embitter  him,  and  shoot  at  him,  and  the  archers 
hold  him  in  hatred. 

21.  And  he  shall  sit  in  the  might  of  his  bow,  and  the  arms 
of  his  hands  are  strengthened  by  the  hands  of  the  powerful 
Jacob  ;  hence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel. 

25.  From  the  God  of  thy  father,  and  he  shall  help  thee ; 
and  with  Schaddai,  and  he  shall  bless  thee  with  the  blessings 
of  heaven  from  above,  with  the  blessings  of  the  deep  lying  be- 
neath, with  the  blessings  of  the  breasts  and  of  the  womb. 

26.  The  blessings  of  thy  father  shall  prevail  over  the  bless- 
ings of  my  progenitors,  even  to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an 
age;  they  shall  be  for  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  for  the  crown 
of  the  head  of  the  Nazarite  of  his  brethren. 

27.  Benjamin  is  a  wolf ;  he  shall  seize  in  the  morning,  he 
shall  devour  the  spoil,  and  at  evening  he  shall  divide  the  prey. 

28.  All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel ;  and  this  is 
what  their  father  spake  unto  them,  and  blessed  them ;  every 
one  according  to  his  blessing  he  blessed  them. 

29.  And  he  charged  tliem,  and  said  unto  them,  I  am  gath- 
ered unto  my  people,  bury  me  with  my  fathers,  at  the  cave  that 


30.  In  the  cave  that  is  in  the  field  of  Machpelah,  which  is 
upon  the  faces  of  Mamre,  in  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  which  Abra- 
ham bought  with  the  field  from  Ephron  the  Hittite,  for  the 
possession  of  a  sepulchre. 

31.  There  they  buried  Abraham  and  Sarah  his  wife ;  there 
they  buried  Isaac  and  Rebecca  his  wife ;  and  there  I  buried 


32.  The  purchase  of  the  field  and  of  the  cave  that  is  therein 
was  from  the  sons  of  Heth. 

33.  And  Jacob  made  an  end  of  commanding  his  sons,  and 
he  gathered  his  feet  to  the  bed,  and  expired,  and  was  gathered 
unto  his  people. 


Leah. 


536 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


THE  CONTENTS. 

6328.  IN"  the  internal  sense  of  this  chapter,  the  subject 
treated  of  is  not  concerning  the  posterity  of  Jacob,  and  what 
would  befall  them  ;  but  concerning  the  truths  of  faith  and  the 
goods  of  love,  which  the  twelve  tribes  named  after  the  sons  of 
Jacob  represent  and  signify. 

6329.  The  subject  first  treated  of  is  faith  separate  from 
charity,  which  is  altogether  rejected  ;  Eeuben,  Simeon,  and 
Levi  denote  that  faith. 

6330.  The  subject  next  treated  of  is  the  celestial  church, 
whicli  is  the  tribe  of  Jndah ;  and  herein,  in  the  supreme  sense, 
the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle]. 

6331.  Afterwards,  the  rest  of  the  tribes,  according  to  the 
state  of  good  and  truth  which  they  represent. 

6332.  The  subject  lastly  treated  of  is  the  celestial  church 
of  the  spiritual,  which  is  Joseph ;  herein  also,  in  the  supreme 
sense,  the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle]. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE. 

6333.  FROM  M-hat  is  said  by  Jacob  in  this  chapter,  it  may 
clearly  be  shown  that  the  Word  contains  another  sense  besides 
that  which  appears  in  the  letter  ;  for  Jacob,  who  was  then  Israel, 
saith,  that  he  will  tell  what  shall  befall  his  sons  in  the  end  of 
days,  (verse  1 ;)  nevertheless,  what  he  tells  and  predicts,  did 
not  at  all  befall  them  ;  as  that  the  posterity  of  Reuben,  Simeon, 
and  Levi  should  be  cursed  above  the  rest,  and  that  Simeon 
and  Levi  should  be  divided  in  Jacob,  and  be  scattered  in  Israel, 
(see  verses  3  to  7  ;)  but  the  contrary  befell  Levi,  in  that  he  was 
blessed,  for  with  him  was  the  priesthood.  Neither  did  that 
befall  Judah  which  is  said  of  him,  except  that  the  representa- 
tive of  a  church  remained  longer  with  him  than  with  the  rest; 
moreover  such  things  are  said  of  him,  as  cannot  be  known  to 
any  one  in  their  proper  meaning,  except  from  another  sense 
which  is  interiorly  concealed,  as  tliat  he  should  bow  himself  and 
couch  as  a  lion,  that  he  should  bind  his  young  ass  to  the  vine, 
and  the  colt  of  his  she-as-s  to  the  choice  vine,  that  he  should 
wash  his  garment  in  wine,  and  his  covering  in  the  blood  of 
grapes,  that  his  eyes  should  be  red  with  wine,  and  his  teeth 
white  with  milk,  (verses  9,  11,  12  ;)  all  these  things  are  such, 
as  may  lead  every  one  to  conceive,  that  something  is  in  them 
which  is  known  in  heaven,  and  which  cannot  be  discovered  to 
man  except  from  thence.    The  case  is  the  same  with  those 


6328—6335.] 


GENESIS. 


537 


things  which  Israel  said  concerning  the  rest  of  his  sons ;  as  of 
Zebulon,  that  he  should  dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  seas  and  of 
ships,  and  by  the  side  of  Zidon  ;  of  Issachar,  that  he  should 
be  a  bony  ass,  lying  down  amongst  burthens,  inclining  his 
shoulder  to  bear  a  burthen  ;  and  of  Dan,  that  he  should  be  a 
serpent  in  the  way,  a  serpent-arrow  on  the  path,  biting  the 
horse's  heels,  and  liis  rider  shall  fall  backward;  and  so  forth 
concerning  the  rest.  From  these  considerations  it  manifestly 
appears,  as  was  said,  that  the  AVord  has  an  internal  sense.  The 
Word  was  given  to  unite  heaven  and  earth,  or  angels  with  men  ; 
wherefore  it  is  so  written,  that  it  may  be  apprehended  spiritu- 
ally by  the  angels  when  it  is  apprehended  naturally  by  man, 
ancl  thereby  what  is  holy  may  flow-in  through  the  angels,  by 
■which  union  is  effected.  Such  is  the  Word,  both  in  the  histori- 
cal parts,  and  in  the  prophetical;  but  the  internal  sense  is  less 
apparent  in  the  historical  than  in  the  prophetical  parts,  because 
the  historical  parts  are  written  in  another  style,  although  it  is 
still  by  significatives.  The  historical  parts  were  given  on  this 
account,  that  children  and  boys  may  be  initiated  thereby  into 
the  reading  of  the  Word ;  for  these  parts  are  delightful,  and 
gain  a  place  in  the  minds  of  young  people,  whereby  communi- 
cation is  thus  given  them  with  the  heavens,  which  communica- 
tion is  grateful,  because  they  are  in  a  state  of  innocence  and 
mutual  charity  ;  this  is  the  cause  and  gi-ound  of  the  historical 
Word.  The  cause  and  ground  of  the  prophetic  AVord  is,  because 
when  it  is  read,  it  is  not  understood  by  man,  except  obscurely ; 
and  when  it  is  understood  obscurely  by  man,  who  is  of  such  a 
quality  as  at  this  day,  it  is  clearly  perceived  by  the  angels ;  it 
has  been  given  me  to  know  that  this  is  the  case  from  much  ex- 
perience, of  which,  by  the  divine  mercy  of  the  Lord,  we  shall 
speak  elsewhere. 

6334.  Verses  1,  2.  And  Jacob  called  his  sons,  and  said, 
Gathm'  yourselves  together,  and  I  will  tell  you  what  shall  befall 
you  in  the  last  end  of  days.  Assemble  yourselves  together,  and 
hear,  ye  sons  of  Jacob  j  and  hearken  unto  Israel  your  father. 
And  Jacob  called  his  sons,  signifies  the  arrangement  of  the 
truths  of  faith  and  the  goods  of  love  in  the  natural  principle. 
And  said,  Gather  youi-selves  together,  signifies  all  things  in 
general  together.  And  I  will  tell  you  what  shall  befiiU  you  in 
the  last  end  of  days,  signifies  the  quality  of  the  state  of  the 
church  in  that  order  in  which  they  were  at  that  time.  Assem- 
ble youi-selves  together,  signifies  that  they  should  arrange 
themselves.  And  near,  ye  sons  of  Jacob,  signifies  truths  and 
goods  in  the  natural  principle.  And  hearken  unto  Israel  your 
father,  signifies  prediction  concerning  them  from  spiritual  good, 
in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord's  foresight. 

6335.  Ver.  1.  "  And  Jacob  called  his  sons." — That  hereby 
is  signified  the  arrangement  of  the  truths  of  faith  and  the  goods 


538 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


of  love  in  the  natural  principle,  appears  (.'  •  from  the  significa- 
tion of  calling,  as  denoting  to  arrange,  for  tae  reason  of  calling 
them  together  was  that  tlie  truths  of  faith  and  the  goods  of 
charity  might  be  presented  in  that  arrangement ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  representation  oi  Jacob  and  his  sons,  as  denoting  the  truths 
of  faith  and  the  goods  of  love  in  the  natural  principle.  That 
Jacob  denotes  those  things  in  general,  see  n.  3509,  3525,  3546, 
3659,  3669,  3677,  3775,  3829,  4234,  4273,  4337,  5506,  5533, 
6535,  6001,  6236 ;  and  that  his  sons,  or  the  tribes  named  from 
them,  denote  those  things  in  particular,  see  n.  3858,  3926,  3939, 
4060.  As  to  the  arrangement  of  the  truths  of  faith  and  the 
goods  of  love,  which  is  here  signified,  and  is  presented  in  the 
internal  sense  in  this  chapter,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel  represented  in  general  all  truths  and  goods  in 
one  complex,  thus  all  the  truths  and  goods  which  proceed  from 
the  Lord,  consequently  which  are  in  heaven,  and  of  which 
heaven  consists ;  and  inasmuch  as  all  in  general  are  repre- 
sented, individual  truths  and  goods  are  specifically  represented 
also,  for  generals  contain  the  species,  as  wholes  contain  the 
parts.  The  lights  of  heaven  vary  according  to  goods  and  the 
truths  thence  derived,  and  the  states  of  intelligence  and  wisdom 
vary  according  to  the  lights  ;  hence  it  is,  that  the  light  shone 
through  and  vibrated  beyond  the  Urim  and  Thummim  {trans- 
micuerit  et  transvibrata  f  uerit  lux)  in  various  ways,  according 
to  the  state  of  the  thing  which  was  the  subject  of  inquiry. 
Tins  effect  took  place,  because  the  twelve  tribes,  by  which 
were  signified  all  truths  and  goods  in  general,  were  marked  in 
that  breast-plate,  or  in  the  Urim  and  Thummim,  for  there  was 
a  particular  precious  stone  for  each  tribe ;  the  reason  why  they 
were  precious  stones,  wa?,  because  they  signify  spiritual  and 
celestial  truths,  see  n.  114,  3270,  and  the  gold,  in  which  they 
were  set,  signifies  good,  n.  113,  1551,  1552,  5658;  this  is  the 
arcanum  signified  by  tiie  Urim  and  Thummim.  That  the 
twelve  tribes  had  such  a  signification,  is  evident  from  the  pas- 
sages in  the  Word  where  they  are  named,  especially  from  the 
inheritance  of  the  tribes  in  the  land  of  Canaan  mentioned  in 
Joshua,  and  from  their  inheritance  in  the  Lord's  kingdom 
treated  of  in  the  last  chapters  of  Ezekiel,  where  he  speaks 
of  the  new  earth,  the  new  Jerusalem,  and  the  new  temple ; 
and  in  John,  in  the  Revelation,  vii.  4  to  8 ;  likewise  from  their 
arrangement  in  the  wilderness  when  they  encamped,  which  was 
euch  that  by  it  they  represented  truths  and  goods  in  their  gen- 
uine order  ;  hence  this  prophetic  declaration  of  Balaam:  "  When 
Balaam  lifted  up  his  6yes,  and  saw  Israel  dwelling  according 
to  their  tribes,  the  spirit  of  God  came  upon  him,  and  he  uttered 
an  enunciation,  and  said,  How  goodly  are  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Jacob,  thy  habitations,  O  Israel!  as  the  valleys  are  they 
planted,  as  gardens  near  the  river,  as  Jehovah  hath  planted 


6336—6338.] 


GENESIS. 


539 


the  trees  of  lign-aloes,  as  cedars  near  the  waters,"  Numb.  xxiv. 
2,  3,  5,  6.  See  also  what  was  shown  concerning  the  tribes  and 
their  arrangements,  n.  2129,  3858,  3862,  3926,  3939,  4060, 
4603. 

6336.  "And  he  said,  Gather  yourselves  together." — That 
hereby  are  signified  all  in  general  together,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  being  gathered  together^  as  denoting  that  they 
should  be  together ;  in  the  present  case  it  refers  to  all  the 
truths  of  faith  and  the  goods  of  love,  which  are  signified  by 
the  twelve  sons  of  Jacob,  see  just  above,  n.  6335. 

6337.  "And  I  will  tell  you  what  shall  befall  you  in  the  last 
end  of  days." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  the  quality  of  the  state 
of  the  chiirch  in  that  order  in  winch  they  then  were,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  telling  what  will  befall,  as  denoting  to 
communicate  and  predict ;  and  from  the  signification  of  the  last 
end  of  days,  as  denoting  the  last  of  the  state  in  which  they 
are  together,  for  days  denote  states,  see  n.  23,  487,  488,  493, 
893,  2788,  3462,  3785,  4850,  and  the  last  end  is  the  last,  thus 
the  last  end  of  days  denotes  the  last  of  the  state,  viz.,  in  which 
truths  and  goods  in  general,  when  in  their  order,  are  together. 
The  state  of  the  church  is  signified,  because  truths  and  goods, 
which  are  represented  by  Jacob  and  his  sons,  are  what  consti- 
tute the  church  ;  therefore  the  church  is  represented  by  Jacob, 
see  n.  4286,  4439,  4514,  4520,  4680,  4772,  5536,  5540";  as  also 
by  his  sons,  n.  5403,  5419,  5427,  5458,  5512.  The  quality  of 
the  state  is  denoted,  because  the  representation  of  the  truths 
and  goods  of  the  church  is  according  to  the  order  in  which 
the  sons  of  Jacob,  or  the  tribes,  are  named  in  the  "Word,  see  n. 
3862,  3926,  3939  ;  a  different  quality  is  signified  when  Keuben 
is  mentioned  in  the  first  place,  for  when  this  is  the  case,  the 
quality  begins  from  faith;  but  when  Judah  is  named  in  the 
first  place,  the  quality  begins  from  love  ;  and  thus  it  changes 
when  another  tribe  is  first  named.  Hence  there  are  innume- 
rable, and  even  infinite,  variations  ;  and  especially  when  truths 
and  goods  in  general,  which  are  signified  by  the  twelve  tribes, 
are  treated  of;  they  also  take  variations  in  species,  each  innu- 
merable, whence  every  truth  and  good  in  general  assumes 
another  face :  and  still  more  so,  when  those  specific  truths  and 
goods  assume  innumerable  particular  variations,  and  so  forth  ; 
that  hence  infinite  variations  exist,  may  be  illustrated  by  very 
many  things  in  nature.  Hence  now  it  is,  that  different  things 
are  signified  by  the  twelve  tribes,  when  named  in  one  order 
in  the  Word,  than  when  in  another  order ;  thus  in  this  chapter, 
they  have  a  different  signification  from  that  which  they  have 
elsewhere. 

6338.  Yer.  2.  "Assemble  yourselves  together." — That  here- 
by is  signified  that  they  themselves  should  arrange  themselves, 
appears  tVuin  the  signification  of  assembling  together,  as  denot- 


640 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


ing  to  be  arranged  ;  for,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  to  be  assembled 
together  has  no  other  meaning,  inasmuch  as  truths  and  goods 
cannot  be  assembled  together  unless  they  are  also  arranged. 
This  is  an  effect  of  the  universal  principle  which  proceeds  from 
the  Lord,  for  it  contains  in  itself  all  singles  even  to  the  most 
single  ;  these  together  constitute  the  universal  principle,  which 
reduces  into  order  all  things  in  the  heavens  ;  when  tne  univer- 
sal principle  produces  this  effect,  it  appears  as  if  goods  and 
truths  arrange  themselves,  and  flow  spontaneously  into  order. 
This  is  the  case  with  the  universal  heaven,  which  is  in  order, 
and  is  continually  kept  in  order  by  a  universal  influx  from  the 
Lord ;  such  is  the  case  also  with  the  societies  in  general  in 
heaven,  and  likewise  with  the  societies  in  particular ;  for  as 
soon  as  angels  or  spirits  are  assembled  together,  they  are  in- 
stantly arranged  into  order  as  from  themselves,  and  thereby 
constitute  a  heavenly  society,  which  is  an  image  of  heaven. 
This  effect  would  never  take  place,  unless  the  universal  prin- 
ciple, which  proceeds  from  the  Lord,  contained  in  itself  the 
most  single  things,  and  unless  all  these  were  in  the  most  perfect 
order;  if  any  universal  principle  without  singulars  flowed-in 
from  God,  as  several  suppose,  and  man,  or  spirit,  or  angel  ruled 
himself  in  singulars,  in  this  case  there  would  be  universal  con- 
fusion instead  of  order ;  neither  would  there  be, heaven,  nor  hell, 
nor  the  human  race,  nor  even  nature.  This  may  be  illustrated 
by  many  things  in  man ;  as  from  this  circumstance,  that  unless 
his  thoughts  were  arranged  universally  and  at  the  same  time 
individually  by  the  affections  which  are  of  love,  it  would  be 
impossible  for  them  to  flow  rationally  and  analytically  ;  and 
the  same  is  true  of  the  actions :  in  like  manner,  unless  the 
soul  in  the  universal  and  in  the  singular  flowed-in  to  the  viscera 
of  the  body,  it  would  be  impossible  for  any  thing  ordinate  and 
regular  to  exist  in  the  body ;  but  when  it  flows-in  singularly 
and  thereby  universally,  then  all  things  are  arranged  as  from 
themselves.  These  observations  are  made,  that  it  nuiy  be  known 
what  is  meant  by  truths  and  goods  arranging  themselves. 

6339.  "And  hear,  ye  sons  of  Jacob." — That  hereby  are  sig- 
nified truths  and  goods  in  the  natural  principle,  appears  from  the 
representation  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  as  denoting  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church  in  the  natural  principle  ;  see  above,  n.  6335. 

6340.  "And  hearken  unto  Israel  your  father." — ^That  here- 
by is  signified  prediction  concerning  them  from  spiritual  good, 
in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord's  foresight,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  hearing,  viz.,  what  will  happen  in  the  last  end 
of  days,  as  denoting  prediction;  and  from  the  representation 
of  Israel,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see  n.  5801,  5803,  5806, 
5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833  ;  and  whereas  prediction  is  sig- 
nified in  the  internal  sense  by  hearing  what  will  befall  in  the 
last  end  of  days,  the  Lord's  foresight  is  signified  in  the  supreme 


6339—6343.] 


GENESIS. 


541 


sense,  for  all  prediction  is  from  the  Lord's  foresight.  Tliat 
the  sons  of  Jacob  should  hearken  unto  Israel,  signifies,  that 
they  who  are  of  the  church  should  hear  the  Lord,  tliat  is,  Him 
in  the  "Word,  what  He  there  teaches  concerning  the  truths  of 
faith  and  the  goods  of  love,  and  what  He  predicts  concerning 
those  who  are  principled  in  such  truths  and  goods,  signified  by 
one  or  other  of  the  sous  of  Jacob ;  as  for  example,  what  He 
teaches  and  predicts  concerning  those  who  are  in  faith  separate 
from  charity,  who  are  here  signified  by  Reuben,  Simeon,  and 
Levi ;  or  concerning  those  who  are  in  celestial  good,  signified 
by  Judah  ;  also  concerning  those  who  are  in  spiritual  good,  and 
are  signified  by  Joseph  ;  so  likewise  concerning  those  who  are 
iu  such  principles  as  are  signified  b}'  tlie  other  tribes. 

6341.  Vei-ses  3,  4.  Reuben,  my  first-lorn,  thou  art  my 
strength,  and  the  heginning  of  my  might,  excellent  in  eminence, 
and  excellent  in  worth.  Light  as  water,  thou  shaLt  not  excel, 
because  thou  wentest  up  to  tJnj  father^s  bed,  then  thou  prof  anedst 
it :  he  went  up  to  my  couch.  Reuben,  my  first-born,  signifies 
faith  wliich  is  apparently  in  the  prior  place.  Thou  art  my 
strength,  signifies  that  by  it  good  has  ability.  And  the  begin- 
ning of  my  might,  signifies  that  by  it  truth  has  the  first  ability. 
Excellent  in  eminence,  and  excellent  in  worth,  signifies  that 
hence  is  glory  and  power.  Light  as  water,  signifies  that  faith 
alone  has  not  such  things.  Thou  shalt  not  excel,  signifies  that 
neither  has  it  glory  and  power.  Because  thou  wentest  up  to  thy 
father's  bed,  signifies  because  separated  from  the  good  of  char- 
ity, it  has  filthy  conjunction.  Then  thou  profanedst  it,  signifies 
that  if  conjoined  with  evil,  it  is  profane.  He  went  up  to  my 
couch,  signifies  because  he  contaminated  spiritual  good  in  the 
natural  principle. 

6342.  Ver.  3.  "Reuben,  my  first-born."— That  hereby  is 
signified  faith  which  is  apparently  in  the  prior  place,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  representation  of  Reuben,  as  denoting  faith  in  the 
understanding,  see  n.  3861,  3866;  and  confession  of  the  faith 
of  the  churcn  in  general,  see  n.  4731,  4734,  4761;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  first-born,  as  denoting  to  be  in  the  prior 
place,  see  n.  3325 ;  but  that  faith  is  onlv  apparently  in  the 
prior  place,  see  n.  3539,  3548,  3556,  3563,  3570,  3576,  3603, 
3701,  4925,  4926,  4928,  4930,  4977,  6256,  6269,  6272,  6273._ 

6343.  "Thou  art  my  strength." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  by  it  good  has  ability,  appears  from  tlie  representation  of 
Reuben,  who  is  here  meant  by  thoii,  as  denoting  faith  \\\  the 
understanding,  see  just  above,  n.  6342;  and  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  strength,  as  denoting  the  ability  belonging  to  good. 
All  ability,  such  as  the  power  of  thinking  and  willing,  of  per- 
ceiving, of  doing  good,  of  believing,  of  dissipating  falses  and 
eviN,  is  from  goott  through  truth ;  good  is  the  principal,  and 
truth  is  only  the  instrumental,  see  n.  3563,  4931,  5623.  T!ie 


542 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


reason  why  the  ability  which  good  has  is  signified,  is,  because 
strength  {robur)  signifies  that  ability,  whereas  might  (vires)  sig- 
nifies the  abilit}'  of  truth  ;  hence  it  is,  that  by  tlie  beginning 
of  my  might,  which  follows  immediately,  is  signified  the  first 
ability  in  truth  ;  for  the  term,  by  which  might  is  expressed 
in  the  original  tongue,  is  in  the  Word  predicated  of  truth, 
whereas  the  term  by  which  strength  is  expressed  is  predicated 
of  good.  That  the  Word  is  holy,  and  most  holy  in  its  interiors, 
is  very  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  in  every  thing  of 
the  Word  there  is  a  heavenly  marriage,  viz.,  the  marriage  of 
good  and  truth,  and  thus  heaven  ;  and  that  in  the  inmost  sense 
there  is  in  every  thing  the  marriage  of  the  Lord's  Divine  Hu- 
man [principle]  with  His  kingdom  and  church;  yea,  that  in 
the  supreme  sense  there  is  the  union  of  the  Divine  [principle] 
itself  and  the  Divine  Human  in  the  Lord  ;  these  most  holy 
things  are  in  each  particular  of  the  Word;  a  manifest  proof, 
that  the  Word  descended  from  the  Divine  Being.  That  this 
is  the  case,  may  be  evident  from  this  consideration,  that  where 
good  is  spoken  of,  truth  is  also  spoken  of,  and  where  the  inter- 
nal is  spoken  of,  the  external  is  also  spoken  of.  There  are  like- 
wise expressions  which  constantly  signify  good,  others  con- 
stantly signify  truth,  and  some  signify  each,  good  as  well  as 
truth  ;  and  if  they  do  not  signify  them,  still  they  are  predicated 
of,  or  involve,  them.  From  the  predication  and  signification 
of  those  expressions  it  is  evident,  that  in  each  thing,  as  was 
said,  there  is  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth,  that  is,  the  heav- 
enly marriage ;  and  in  the  inmost  and  supreme  sense,  the 
Divine  Marriage  which  is  in  the  Lord,  thus  the  Lord  Himself. 
This  appears  in  every  part  throughout,  but  not  evidently  ex- 
cept in  those  passages  where  there  are  repetitions  of  the  same 
thing,  the  expressions  alone  being  changed  ;  as  in  this  chap- 
ter, where,  in  speaking  of  Reuben,  it  is  said,  "  Thou  art  rny 
strength,  and  the  beginning  of  my  might.  A.lso,  excellent  in 
eminence,  and  excellent  i?i  worth  in  these  passages  strength 
relates  to  good,  and  might  to  truth  ;  excellent  in  eminence  re- 
lates to  truth,  and  excellent  in  worth,  to  good.  In  like  man- 
ner in  the  following  verse  concerning  Reuben,  "Thou  wentest 
up  to  thy  father's  bed,  then  thou  profanedst  it,  he  xoent  np  to 
my  couch."  In  like  manner  in  what  follows  concerning  Simeon 
and  Levi,  "  Cursed  be  their  anger,  for  it  was  vehement  •  and 
their  wrath,  for  it  was  hard  j  I  will  divide  them  in  Jacob, 
and  scatter  them  in  Israel,''''  verse  7 ;  where  anger  signifies 
aversion  from  good,  and  wrath  aversion  from  truth;  and  Ja- 
cob is  the  external  of  the  church,  and  Israel  is  its  internal. 
Also  concerning  Judah,  "  Thy  brethren  shall  celebrate  thee, 
the  sons  of  thy  father  shall  bow  themselves  down  unto  thee," 
verse  9.  Again,  "  He  binds  his  young  ass  to  the  vine,  and 
the  colt  of  his  she-ass  to  the  choice  vine.    He  washes  his  gar- 


GENESIS. 


543 


ment  in  wine,  and  his  covering  in  the  Hood  of  grapes^  verse 
11.  And  concerning  Zebulon,  "He  shall  dwell  at  the  haven 
of  the  seas,  and  at  the  haven  of  ships,^^  verse  13.  And  con- 
cerning Dan,  "He  shall  be  a  se/pent  on  the  way,  a  serpent- 
arrow  on  the  path verse  17.  Similar  things  frequently  occur 
in  the  Psalms  and  in  the  prophets,  as  in  Isaiah,  "  Babel  shall 
not  he  inhabited  for  ever,  it  shall  not  he  dwelt  in  even  from  gen- 
eration to  generation.  .  .  Her  time  is  near,  and  shall  come,  and 
her  days  shall  not  be  prolonged,^''  xiii.  20,  22.  Again,  "  Seek 
ye  moreover  in  the  book  of  Jehovali,  and  read;  there  shall  not 
any  of  them,  he  wanting,  one  shall  not  desire  another :  for  with 
the  mouth  he  hath  commanded,  and  his  spirit  it  hath  gathered 
them.  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for  them,  and  his  hand  hath 
distributed  tinto  them  by  rule.  Even  to  eternity  they  shall  pos- 
sess it,  to  generation  and  generation  shall  they  dwell  in  it,'''' 
xxxiv.  16,  17 ;  and  so  on  in  a  thousand  other  passages.  He 
who  does  not  know,  that  the  expressions  in  the  Word  are  sig- 
nificative of  spiritual  and  celestial  things,  and  that  some  are 
spoken  of  good,  and  others  of  truth,  cannot  believe  otherwise 
than  that  tliey  are  mere  repetitions,  spoken  to  fill  up  the  sen- 
tence, and  thus  in  themselves  useless.  Hence,  they  who  think 
unfavourably  of  the  Word,  regard  such  expressions  also  as  a 
ground  of  contempt ;  when  yet  the  veriest  Divine  things  are 
stored  up  therein,  viz.,  the  heavenly  marriage,  which  is  heaven 
itself,  and  the  Divine  Marriage,  which  is  the  Lord  Himself. 
This  sense  is  the  glory  in  which  the  Lord  is,  and  the  literal  sense 
is  the  cloud  in  which  is  that  glory.  See  Matt.  xxiv.  30 ;  Luke 
xxi.  27 ;  the  preface  to  Genesis,  chap,  xviii. ;  also  n.  5922. 

6344.  "And  the  beginning  of  my  might." — That  hereby  is 
signified  that  by  it  truth  has  the  first  ability,  appears  from  the 
signification  of  the  beginning  of  might,  as  denoting  the  first 
ability,  and  wliereas  might  is  predicated  of  truth,  it  is  the  first 
ability  in  truth  which  is  signified :  in  like  manner  in  Isaiah, 
"  Jehovah  giveth  strength  to  the  weary,  and  to  him  who  hath 
no  might,  he  multiplieth  power,^''  xl.  29,  where  strength  is  pre- 
dicated of  good,  might  of  truth,  and  power,  or  ability,  of  both. 
How  it  is  to  be  understood,  that  by  faith  good  has  ability,  and 
truth  the  first  ability,  which  things  are  signified  by  "  Eeuben 
my  first-born,  thou  art  my  strength  and  the  beginning  of  my 
might,"  shall  be  briefly  explained :  all  ability  in  the  spiritual 
world  is  from  good  by  truth  ;  without  good,  truth  has  no  ability 
at  all,  for  truth  is  as  the  body,  and  good  is  as  the  soul  of  that 
body,  and  the  soul,  to  effect  any  thing,  must  act  tlirough  the 
body  :  hence  it  is  evident,  that  truth  without  good  has  no  ability 
at  all,  as  the  body  without  the  soul  has  no  ability,  for  the  body 
in  such  case  is  a  carcass ;  so  also  is  truth  without  good.  When 
the  faith  of  truth  is  first  born  tln-ough  good,  then  the  ability 
appears  in  truth,  and  is  called  the  first  ability  belonging  to  trutli 


544 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


by  faith,  and  is  signified  by  the  beginning  of  might;  as  also  in 
otlier  passages  iii  the  Word,  where  primogeniture  is  treated  of, 
as  in  David,  "  He  smote  all  the  first-born  in  Egypt,  the  hegin- 
ning  of  might  in  the  tents  of  Ham,"  Psalm  Ixxviii.  51.  And 
again,  "  He  smote  all  the  first-born  in  their  land,  the  heginning 
of  all  their  might,^''  cv.  36.  Also  in  Deuteronomy,  "  He  shall 
acknowledge  the  first-born  son  of  her  that  is  hated,  that  he  may 
give  him  two  parts  of  all  that  shall  be  found  for  him ;  because 
he  is  the  heginning  of  his  might,  he  hath  the  right  of  the  first- 
born," xxi.  17.  Inasmuch  as  by  the  first-born,  in  the  genuine 
sense,  is  signified  the  good  which  is  of  charity,  but  in  the  sense 
according  to  appearance,  the  truth  which  is  of  faith,  (see  ii. 
3325,  4925,  4926,  4928,  4930,)  and  as  those  two  principles  are 
the  foundations  of  the  church,  therefore  by  the  ancients  the 
first-born  was  called  the  strength  of  the  father  and  the  begin- 
ning of  his  might.  That  such  was  the  significatian  of  first-born, 
is  very  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  Jehovah  or  the 
Lord  iiad  every  first-born,  and  that  in  the  place  of  all  the  first- 
born the  tribe  of  Levi  was  accepted,  and  the  priesthood  was 
given  to  it.  Scarcely  any  one  in  the  world  can  know  what  is 
meant  by  ability  belonging  to  truth  from  good,  but  it  is  known 
to  those  who  are  in  the  other  life,  thus  by  revelation  thence ; 
they  who  are  in  truth  from  good,  that  is,  in  faitlv  from  charity, 
are  in  ability  by  truth  from  good ;  in  this  ability  are  all  the 
angels,  whence  also  in  the  Word  angels  are  called  abilities,  or 
powers,  for  they  are  in  the  ability  of  restraining  evil  spirits, 
even  one  angel  a  thousand  together ;  they  exercise  their  ability 
chiefly  with  man,  by  defending  him  occasionally  against  several 
hells,  and  this  by  a  thousand  and  a  thousand  methods.  This 
ability  they  have  by  the  truth  of  faith  derived  from  the  good  of 
charity  ;  but  as  they  have  faith  from  the  Lord,  the  Lord  alone 
is  the  ability  in  them.  This  ability,  which  is  by  faith  from  the 
Lord,  is  meant  by  the  Lord's  words  to  Peter,  "  Upon  this  rock 
will  I  build  my  church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it ;  and  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  heavens,  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  the  heavens,  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  the  heavens,"  Matt.  xvi.  18, 19.  These 
things  were  said  to  Peter,  because  by  him  was  represented 
faith  ;  (see  preface  to  Gen.  chap,  xxii.,  and  also  n.  3750,  4738, 
6000,  6073 ;)  and  also  throughout  the  Word,  in  its  internal 
sense,  by  Peter,  as  he  is  there  named,  is  signified  faith ;  and  in 
the  supreme  sense,  the  Lord  as  to  faith. 

6345.  "Excellent  in  eminence,  and  excellent  m  worth." — • 
Tliat  hereby  is  signified  that  hence  is  glory  and  power,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  excelling  in  eminence,  as  denoting  glory, 
for  he  who  is  in  eminence,  is  in  glory ;  and  from  the  significa- 
tion of  excelling  in  worth,  as  denoting  power,  for  be  who  is  in 


63i5— 0348.] 


GENESIS. 


545 


■worth,  is  in  power.  In  this  passage,  glory  has  relation  to  the 
truth  which  is  of  faith,  n.  5922,  and  power  to  the  good  which  is 
of  charity ;  therefore  it  is  said,  tliat  hence  is  glory  and  power, 
viz.,  from  the  truth  of  faith  and  the  good  of  charity  above 
spoken  of. 

6346.  Yer.  4.  "  Light  as  water." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  faith  alone  has  not  such  things,  viz.,  neither  glory  nor 
power,  appears  from  the  signification  of  being  light  as  wate7\ 
as  denoting  to  be  of  no  weight  or  value.  That  it  denotes  faith 
alone,  that  is,  faith  separate  from  charity,  is  evident  from  what 
follows  concerning  Eeuben,  and  concerning  Simeon  and  Levi ; 
for  by  Eeuben,  Simeon,  and  Levi,  the  subject  here  treated  of  is 
faith  separate  or  alone. 

6347.  "  Thou  shalt  not  excel."— That  hereby  is  signified  that 
it  has  not  glory  and  power,  appears  from  the  signification  of  not 
excelling,  viz.,  in  eminence  and  worth,  as  just  above,  to  which 
this  refers,  as  denoting  that  such  faith  has  no  glory  nor  power. 

6348.  "  Because  thou  wentest  up  to  thy  father's  bed."— That 
liereby  is  signified  because  separate  from  the  good  of  charity  it 
has  filthy  conjunction,  appears  from  the  signification  of  going 
up  to  a  father'' s  bed,  as  denoting  to  have  filthy  conjunction,  viz., 
faith  separate  from  the  good  of  charity.  For  if  faith  in  doctrine 
or  the  understanding,  which  is  here  represented  by  Eeuben,  be 
not  initiated  into  good  and  conjoined  thereto,  it  is  either  dissi- 
pated and  reduced  to  nothing,  or  is  initiated  into  and  conjoined 
with  evil  and  false;  which  is  the  filthy  conjunction  that  is  sig- 
nified, for  in  such  case  it  becomes  a  profane  thing.  That  this  is 
the  case,  may  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  faith 
cannot  have  a  habitation  any  where  but  in  good ;  and  if  it  has 
no  habitation  in  good,  it  must  of  necessity  either  be  reduced  to 
nothing,  or  be  joined  with  evil.  This  manifestly  appears  from 
those  in  the  other  life  who  have  been  in  faith  alone  and  in  no 
charity  ;  for  faith  is  there  dissipated,  but  if  it  has  been  joined 
with  evil,  they  take  their  lot  with  the  profane.  In  the  "Word, 
in  the  internal  sense,  by  adulteries  are  signified  the  adultera- 
tions of  good,  and  by  whoredoms  the  falsifications  of  truth,  n. 
2466,  3399  ;  but  by  the  filthy  conjunctions,  jvliich  are  called  the 
prohibited  degrees,  (concerning  which,  see  Leviticus,  xviii.  6  to 
24,)  various  kinds  of  profanations  are  signified.  That  profana- 
tion is  here  also  signified,  is  evident ;  for  it  is  said,  "  Thou  went- 
est up  to  thy  father's  bed,  then  thou  profanedst  it,  he  went  up 
to  my  couch ;"  that  it  denotes  the  profanation  of  good  by  sepa- 
rated faith,  may  be  seen,  n.  4601,  where  that  wicked  deed  of 
Eeuben  is  treated  of.  With  faith  alone,  or  separated  from 
charit}',  the  case  is  this :  if  it  be  conjoined  with  evil,  which 
is  efiected  when  the  truth  of  faith  is  first  believed,  and  espe- 
cially when  the  life  is  at  first  formed  according  to  it,  and  after- 
wards it  is  denied  and  the  life  is  contrary  to  it,  in  this  case  it 

VOL.  VI.  35 


546 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


becomes  a  profane  thing  ;  for  the  truth  of  faith  and  the  good 
of  charity  are  at  first  rooted  in  tlie  intei-iors  by  doctrine  and 
life,  and  afterwards  they  are  called  ont  thence  and  conjoined 
with  evil.  Where  this  is  the  case  with  man,  the  worst  of  all 
lots  awaits  him  in  the  other  life  ;  for  in  such  a  man,  good  can- 
not be  separated  from  evil  ;  in  the  other  life,  however,  they  are 
separated  ;  neither  has  such  a  man  any  remains  of  good  stored 
up  in  his  interiors,  because  they  have  altogether  perished  in 
evil :  the  hell  of  such  is  to  the  left  in  front  at  a  considerable 
distance,  and  its  inhabitants  appear  to  the  angelic  sight  like 
skeletons,  with  scarcely  any  life.  To  prevent,  therefore,  the 
profanation  of  good  and  trnth,  the  man  who  is  of  such  a  nature 
as  not  to  suffer  himself  to  be  regenerated,  (which  is  foreseen  by 
the  Lord,)  is  withheld  from  faith  and  charity,  and  is  permitted 
to  be  in  evil  and  thence  in  the  false  ;  for  in  this  case  he  cannot 
profane  ;  see  what  has  been  said  and  shown  befoi-e  concerning 
profiination,  n.  301,  302,  303,  571,  582,  593,  1001,  1008,  1010, 
1059,  1327,  1328,  2051,  2426,  3398,  3399,  3402,'  3489,  3898, 
4289,  4601. 

6349.  "  Then  thou  profanedst  it." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  if  conjoined  with  evil,  it  would  be  a  profane  thing,  appears 
from  what  has  been  said  just  above,  n.  6348. 

6350.  "He  went  up  to  my  couch." — That  hereby  is  signi- 
fied that  he  would  contaminate  spiritual  good  in  the  natural 
principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  going  up  to  a 
couch,  as  denoting  to  contaminate  by  profaning,  see  just  above, 
n.  6348  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  Israel,  whose  couch 
it  was  to  which  he  went  up,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  in  the 
natural  principle,  see  n.  6340. 

6351.  Verses  5  to  7.  Simeon  and  Levi  are  hrethren,  -instru- 
ments of  molenceare  their  daggers.  Let  not  my  soul  come  into 
their  secret  /  in  their  congregation  let  not  my  glory  he  united  / 
hecause  in  their  anger  they  slew  a  man,  and  in  their  good 
pleasure  they  unstrung  an  ox.  Cursed  he  their  anger,  for  it 
was  vehement  /  and  their  wrath,  for  it  was  hard  /  I  will  divide 
them  in  Jacob,  and  scatter  them  in  Israel.  Simeon  and  Levi 
are  brethren,  signifies  faith  in  the  will  and  charity,  but  in  the 
present  case  what  is  contrary',  because  a  faith  separated  from 
charity.  Instruments  of  violence  are  their  daggers,  signifies 
that  doctrinals  serve  to  destroy  the  woi-ks  of  charity,  thus 
charity  itself.  Let  not  my  soul  come  into  their  secret,  signifies 
that  spiritual  good  is  not  willing  to  know  the  evils  which  are 
of  their  will.  In  their  congregation  let  not  my  glory  be  united, 
signifies  that  neither  is  the  truth  of  spiritual  good  willing  to 
know  the  falses  of  their  thought  thence  derived.  Because  in 
their  anger  they  slew  a  man,  signifies  that  they  altogether 
averted  themselves,  and  in  aversion  extinguished  faith.  And 
in  their  good  pleasure  they  unstrung  an  ox,  signifies  that  from 


0349—6353.1 


GENESIS. 


647 


a  depraved  will  they  altogether  weakened  external  good  of 
charity.  Cursed  be  their  anger,  because  it  was  vehement,  sig- 
nifies grievor.s  aversion  from  good,  and  consequent  damnation. 
And  their  wrath,  because  it  was  hard,  signifies  that  the  avei-sion 
from  truth  thence  derived  was  confirmed.  I  will  divide  them 
in  Jacob,  signifies  that  they  ought  to  be  exterminated  from  the 
natural  man.  And  scatter  them  in  Israel,  signifies  from  the 
spiritual  man  also. 

6352.  Ver.  5.  "  Simeon  and  Levi  are  brethren." — That 
hereby  is  signified  faith  in  the  will  and  charity,  but  in  the  pres- 
ent case  what  is  contrary,  because  a  faith  separated  from  char- 
ity, appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Simeon,  as  denot- 
ing faith  in  the  will,  see  n.  3869—3872,  4497,  4502,  4503, 
5482,  5626,  5630 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Zevi,  as 
denoting  charity,  see  n.  3875,  3877,  but  in  the  present  case 
what  is  contrary,  because  a  faith  separated  from  charity  ;  for 
when  that  faith  is  represented  by  Reuben,  as  is  evident  from 
what  was  explained  at  verse  4,  it  follows  that  there  is  no  faith 
in  the  will,  thus  neither  any  charity,  which  are  represented  by 
Simeon  and  Levi,  for  these  things  follow  in  a  series  from  their 
beginning.  By  Simeon,  therefore,  is  represented  the  false  prin- 
ciple in  the  will,  and  by  Levi,  evil  in  act,  for  these  are  opposite 
to  faith  in  the  will  and  to  charity;  that  these  things  are  signi- 
fied, is  evident  from  this  consideration,  that  Simeon  and  Levi 
are  cursed. 

6353.  "  Instruments  of  violence  are  their  daggers." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  that  doctrinals  serve  to  destroy  the  works  of 
charity,  and  thus  chai'ity  itself,  appears  (1.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  instruments  of  violence,  as  denoting  those  things  which 
serve  to  destroy  charity ;  that  instruments  are  those  things  which 
serve,  is  evident,  and  that  violence  is  the  destruction  of  charity, 
will  be  seen  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  daggers, 
as  denoting  doctrinals  ;  for  swords  denotes  the  truths  of  faith, 
by  which  combat  is  waged  against  falses  and  evils,  n.  2799,  thus 
daggers  denote  doctrinals,  in  the  present  case  the  doctrinals  by 
which  truth  and  good  are  combated  and  extinguished,  because 
the  combat  is  waged  by  those  who  are  in  faith  alone,  or  in  faith 
separated  from  charity,  with  whom  a  contrary  principle  prevails. 
The  doctrinals  of  those  who  are  in  faith  alone,  whereby  they 
destroy  the  works  of  charity,  are  principally  tho%e  which  tench 
that  man  is  saved  by  faith  alone  without  the  works  of  charity, 
and  that  these  latter  are  not  necessary,  and  that  man  is  saved 
by  faith  alone  even  in  the  last  hour  of  death,  howsoever  he  had 
lived  through  the  whole  course  of  his  life;  thus,  that  they  are 
saved  who  have  lived  solely  in  the  exercise  of  cruelty,  robbery, 
adultery,  and  profaneness  ;  and  hence,  that  salvation  is  merely 
admission  into  heaven,  thus  that  none  are  admitted  but  they 
who  have  received  that  grace  at  the  close  of  life,  and  conse- 


548 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


quently  that  some  are  elected  of  mercy,  and  othera  are  damned 
of  unmercifulness :  when  yet  heaven  is  denied  by  the  Lord  to 
no  one,  but  the  life  and  the  communication  of  life,  which  is  there 
felt  as  an  odour  on  earth  by  the  subject  of  it,  renders  it  impos- 
sible for  the  wicked  to  dwell  there,  because  they  are  more  tor 
mented  by  the  evil  of  their  life  there,  than  in  the  deepest  hell. 
That  a  dagger  signifies  the  false  principle  combating  and  slay- 
ing, is  evident  from  the  Revelation,  "  There  went  forth  another 
hoi-se  that  was  red,  and  to  him  that  sat  thereon  it  was  given  to 
take  away  peace  from  the  earth,  that  they  should  slay  one  an- 
other, whence  there  was  given  him  a  great  dagger,^''  vi.  4.  Again, 
"If  any  one  killeth  with  a  dagger,  he  must  he  killed  with  a 
dagger,^''  xiii.  10,  14.  That  violence  denotes  the  outrage  which 
is  done  to  charity,  is  plain  from  several  passages  in  the  Word  ; 
as  in  Isaiah,  "  The  violent  one  shall  cease,  and  the  scorner  shall 
be  consumed,  all  that  hasten  iniquity  shall  be  cut  off;  who 
cause  a  man  to  sin  in  a  word,  and  lay  a  snare  for  him  that  re- 
pro  veth  in  the  gate,  and  cause  the  just  to  go  down  for  a  thing 
of  nought,"  xxix.  20,  21 ;  in  this  passage  the  violent  one  is 
expressed  by  another  term  in  the  origiiuxl  tongue,  but  which 
is  of  similar  signification  ;  that  the  violent  one  is  one  who  does 
outrage  to  charity,  is  signified  by  making  a  man  to  sin  in  a 
word,  and  causing  the  just  to  go  down.  Again,  in  the  same 
prophet,  "  Their  works  are  works  of  iniquity,  and  the  deed  of 
violence  is  intheir  hands  ;  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  hasten  to 
shed  innocent  hlood^''  lix.  6,  7,  wliere  violence  denotes  outrage 
done  to  charity,  which  is  also  signified  by  shedding  blood,  see 
n.  374,  1005.  Again,  "  There  shall  no  longer  he  violence  in 
the  land,  wasting  and  a  breach  in  thy  borders,"  Ix.  18,  where 
violence  denotes  the  destruction  of  charity,  for  hence  comes 
wasting  and  a  breach  in  the  land,  that  is,  in  the  churcli.  And 
in  Jeremiah,  "  I  foretell  violence  and  wasting,  for  the  word  of 
Jehovah  is  made  a  reproach  and  a  disgrace  to  me  the  whola 
day,"  XX.  8  ;  in  which  passage  violence  also  denotes  violence  in 
spiritual  things,  thus  the  destruction  of  charity  and  also  of  faith. 
And  in  Ezekiel,  "The  earth  is  full  of  the  judgment  ofhloods, 
and  the  city  \^  full  of  violence,''''  vii.  23,  where  judgment  of 
bloods  denotes  the  destruction  of  faith,  and  violence  the  de- 
sti-uction  of  charity.  Again  in  the  same  prophet,"  "  If  he  shall 
beget  a  violent  S07i,  a  shedder  ofhlood,  who  snail  do  one  of  any 
of  these  things ;  if  he  hath  eaten  upon  the  mountains,  and  de- 
filed his  neighbour's  wife,  hath  oppressed  the  poor  and  needy, 
hath  spoiled  by  violence,  hath  not  restored  the  pledge,  and  hath 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  idols,  hath  committed  abomination,  hath 

given  forth  upon  usury,  and  hath  received  usury,  shall  he  live  ? 
e  shall  not  live,  dying  he  shall  die,"  xviii.  10  to  13  ;  in  this 
passage  a  violent  son  and  a  shedder  of  blood  is  described,  the 
things  recounted  being  such  as  destroy  all  the  works  of  charity  • 


6354—6356.] 


GENESIS. 


o49 


thus  a  violent  son  and  a  shedder  of  blood  is  a  destroyer  of  char- 
ity and  faith.  So  in  David,  "  Deliver  me,  O  Jehovah,  from 
tJie  evil  man  (Jiomine) ;  preserve  me  from  the  man  (vird)  of 
violences  ;  who  think  evils  in  the  heart,  through  the  whole  day 
they  gather  themselves  together  to  war ;  they  sharpen  their 
tongue  as  a  serpent,  the  poison  of  the  asp  is  under  their  lips. 
Guard  me,  O  Jehovah,  from  the  hands  of  the  wicked,  jsre^^r-y^ 
me  from  the  man  of  violences.  .  .  .  Let  not  a  man  of  a  tongue 
stand  on  tlie  earth,  a  man  of  violences  hunteth  evil  to  over- 
throws," Psalm  cxl.  1,  2,  3,  4,  11,  where  a  man  of  violences 
denotes  those  who  destroy  the  truths  of  faith  and  the  goods  of 
charity  ;  their  fighting  against  those  truths  and  goods,  is  signi- 
fied by  their  gathering  themselves  together  the  whole  day  to 
to  war,  by  sharpening  their  tongue  as  a  serpent,  by  the  poison 
of  the  asp  being  under  their  lips,  and  by  hunting  evil  to  over- 
throws. And  in  other  passages  also,  as  Ezekiel  xii.  19  ;  Joel 
iv.  19;  Malachi  ii.  16;  Zeph.  iii.  4;  Psalm  xviii.  48  ;  Iv.  9,  10, 
11 ;  Iviii.  2,  3,  4,  5  ;  Deut.  xix.  16. 

6354.  Ver.  6.  "  Let  not  my  soul  come  into  their  secret." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  spiritual  good  is  not  willing  to 
know  the  evils  of  their  will,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation 
of  Israel,  who  says  this  of  himself,  as  denoting  spiritual  good, 
see  n.  6340 ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  not  coming  into 
a  secret,  as  denoting  not  to  be  willing  to  know,  viz.,  the  evils  of 
the  will,  which  are  signified  by  Simeon  and  Levi,  n.  6352.  It 
is  said,  my  soul,  because  by  soul  is  there  signified  the  life  of 
good,  belonging  to  spiritual  good  ;  the  life  of  truth  belonging 
thereto  is  signified  by  glory,  which  is  next  treated  of. 

6355.  "In  their  congregation  let  not  my  glory  be  united." 
— ^That  hereby  is  signified  that  neither  is  the  truth  of  spiritual 
good  willing  to  know  the  falses  of  their  thought  thence  derived, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  spi- 
ritual good,  see  n.  6340  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  not  being 
united  in  their  congregation,  as  denoting  not  to  be  willing  to  be 
conjoined  with  the  falses  of  their  thought,  and  thus  not  to  bo 
willing  to  know  them  ;  falses  of  the  thought  are  signified  by 
congregation,  for  congregation,  like  multitude,  is  predicated  of 
truths,  and  in  the  opposite  sense,  of  falses  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  sig- 
nification oi  glory,  in  that  it  is  predicated  of  truths,  see  n.  4808, 
5922  ;  for  truth  is  glory  to  those  wlio  are  in  spiritual  good. 

6356.  "  Because  in  their  anger  they  slew  a  man." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  they  altogether  averted  themselves,  and 
In  aversion  extinguished  faitli,  appears  (I.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  anger,  as  denoting  recession  from  charity,  and  aversion, 
see  n.  357,  5034,  57.98 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  slaying, 
as  denoting  to  extinguish  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
man  {vir).  as  denoting  the  truth  of  faith,  see  n.  3134,  3309 
3459.  4823. 


550 


GEIS-ESIS. 


[Chap  xHx 


6357.  "  And  in  their  good  pleasure  thev  unstrnng  an  ox." 
— Tliat  hereby  is  signified  that  from  a  depraved  will  they  alto- 
getlier  weakened  the  external  good  of  charity,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  good  pleasure,  as  denoting  the  will,  in  the 
present  case  a  depraved  will ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  un- 
stringing, as  denoting  to  weaken  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  significa- 
tion of  an  ox,  as  denoting  the  natural  or  external  good  of  char- 
ity, see  n.  2180,  2.566,  2781.  Mention  is  here  made  of  an  ox, 
and  just  before  of  a  man,  because  by  a  man  is  signified  the 
truth  of  faith,  and  by  an  ox  the  good  of  charity ;  to  the  intent 
tliat  when  good  is  treated  of,  truth  may  also  be  treated  of,  on 
account  of  the  heavenly  marriage  in  every  particular  of  the 
Word,  see  n.  6343. 

6358.  Ver.  7.  '*  Cursed  be  their  anger,  for  it  was  vehement." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  grievous  aversion  from  good,  and  con- 
:-equent  damnation,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  heing 
cursed,  as  denoting  damnation,  for  he  who  is  cursed  is  damned  : 
;iik1  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  anger,  as  denoting  aversion 
from  good,  see  n.  357,  5034,  5798,  6356,  thus  vehement  anger 
denotes  grievous  aversion. 

6359.  "  And  their  wrath,  for  it  was  hard." — That  liereby  is 
signified  that  their  aversion  from  the  truth  thence  derived  was 
confirmed,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  wrath,  as  de- 
noting aversion  from  truth;  that  wrath  is  predicated  of  truth, 
and  anger  of  good,  see  n.  3614  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  hard,  as  denoting  confirmed,  for  the  false  principle  which  is 
confirmed,  even  to  persuasion,  is  hard.  That  it  is  hard,  has 
been  given  me  to  know  from  experience ;  for  in  spirits  and 
angels,  truth  derived  from  good  appears  and  is  presented  as 
soft,  whereas  the  false  derived  from  evil  appears  and  is  presented 
as  hard,  and  so  much  the  harder,  as  the  false  derived  from  evil 
is  more  confirmed.  When  evil  acquires  the  power  of  pei-sua- 
sion  by  confirmation  from  many  arguments,  the  hardness  ap- 
pears as  the  hardness  of  a  bone  ;  it  is  also  like  hardness  in  the 
■world,  in  that  it  reflects  the  rays  of  light :  thus,  when  the  light 
of  heaven  from  the  Lord  falls  into  what  is  hard,  grounded  in 
the  false  thence  derived  from  evil,  it  is  reflected  ;  but  on  the 
other  hand,  when  it  falls  into  what  is  soft,  grounded  in  truth 
derived  from  good,  it  is  instantly  received. 

6360.  "  1  will  divide  them  in  Jacob." — Tiiat  hereby  is  sig- 
nified that  they  ouglit  to  be  exterminated  from  the  natural  man, 
appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  dividing,  as  denoting  se- 
paration and  removal  from  truth  and  good,  see  n.  4424,  thus 
extermination  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Jacoh,  as 
denoting  the  natural  or  external  man,  see  n.  3305,  3576,  4286, 
4292,  4570,  6236. 

6361.  "And  scatter  them  in  Israel." — ^That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified that  they  ouglit  to  be  exterminated  from  tlie  spiritual  man 


6357—6362.] 


GENESIS. 


551 


appears  fi'om  the  signification  of  scattering,  as  also  denoting 
extermination  ;  but  scattering  is  distinguished  from  dividing, 
in  that  the  latter  is  predicated  of  the  external  man  and  of  truth, 
but  the  former  of  the  internal  man  and  of  ^ood.  That  Jacob 
represents  the  natural  or  external  man,  and  Israel  the  spiritual 
or  internal  man,  see  n.  4286,  4292,  4570.  That  these  things, 
which  are  said  by  Israel  concerning  Simeon  and  Levi,  and  also 
concerning  Eeuben,  do  not  signify  such  things  as  would  befall 
their  posterity  in  the  last  end  of  days,  according  to  what  is  said 
in  verse  1,  may  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  the 
posterity  descended  from  Simeon  and  Levi  were  not  cursed, 
nor  divided  in  Jacob  and  scattered  in  Israel ;  for  the  tribe  of 
Simeon  amongst  the  rest  of  the  tribes  was  as  one  of  them,  and 
the  tribe  of  Levi  was  made  the  priesthood,  and  thus  was  rather 
blessed  than  cursed  ;  in  like  maimer  the  tribe  of  Eeuben  was 
not  more  vile  tlian  the  other  tribes.  Hence  it  is  very  evident, 
that  the  things  which  are  said  in  this  chapter  concerning  the 
sons  of  Jacob,  as  to  what  should  befall  them  in  the  last  end  of 
days,  are  not  the  things  which  should  happen  to  themselves, 
but  to  those  who  are  meant  by  them  in  the  internal  sense ;  in 
the  present  case  those  who  are  in  faith  separate  from  charity, 
for  these  are  here  meant  in  the  internal  sense  by  Reuben, 
Simeon,  and  Levi.  Hence  it  clearly  appears  that  the  Word 
has  an  internal  sense,  which  does  not  appear  in  the  letter,  nor 
to  any  one  unless  he  knows  the  correspondences  of  natural 
things  with  spiritual  ;  and  which  does  not  appear  at  all  to  him 
who  does  not  know  what  is  s})iritual  and  what  is  celestial. 

6362.  Vei'ses  8  to  12.  Thou  art  Judah,  thy  brethren  shall 
celebrate  thee  ^  thy  hand  shall  be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies  ^  the 
sons  of  thy  father  shall  bow  themselves  down  unto  thee.  Judah  is 
a  lion^s  whelp  /  from  the  prey,  my  son,  thou  wentest  up  •  he  bowed 
himself,  he  couched  as  a  lion,  and  as  an  old  lion  /  who  shall  rouse 
him.  up?  The  sceptre  shall  not  be  removed  from  Judah,  nor  a 
lawgiver  from  between  his  feet,  until  Shiloh  come  /  and  tmto  him 
shall  be  the  obedience  of  the  people.  He  binds  his  young  ass  to 
the  vine,  and  the  colt  of  his  she-ass  to  the  choice  vine  /  he  washes 
his  garment  in  wine,  and  his  covering  in  the  blood  of  grapes. 
His  eyes  are  red  witli  wine,  and  his  teeth  white  with  milk. 
Thou  art  Judah,  signifies  the  celestial  church,  in  the  supreme 
sense  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  celestial  [principle].  Thy  breth- 
ren shall  celebrate  thee,  signifies  that  that  church  is  eminent 
above  the  rest.  Thy  hand  shall  be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies, 
signifies  that  the  infernal  and  diabolical  crew  will  fly  away  at 
his  presence.  The  sons  of  thy  fiither  shall  bow  themselves  down 
unto  thee,  signifies  that  truths  shall  of  themselves  submit  them- 
selves. Judah  is  a  lion's  whelp,  signifies  innocence  with  innate 
might.  From  the  prey,  my  son,  thou  wentest  up,  signifies  that 
from  tlie  Lord  by  the  celestial  principle  is  efiected  the  deliver- 


552 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


ance  of  many  from  hell.  He  bowed  himself,  he  couched  as  a 
lion,  and  as  an  old  lion,  signities  the  good  of  love  and  the  truth 
thence  derived  in  its  abilit3^  Who  shall  rouse  him  up?  signifies 
that  he  is  safe  amongst  all  in  the  hells.  The  sceptre  shall  not 
be  removed  from  Judah,  signifies  that  power  shall  not  depart 
from  celestial  good.  Nor  a  law-giver  from  between  his  feet, 
signifies  truths  from  that  good  in  lower  principles.  Until  Shiloh 
come,  signifies  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  the  tranquillity  of 
peace  on  the  occasion.  And  to  him  shall  be  the  obedience  of 
the  people,  signifies  that  from  His  Divine  Human  principle 
shall  proceed  truths.  He  binds  his  young  ass  to  the  vine,  sig- 
nifies truth  in  the  natural  principle  for  the  external  church. 
And  the  colt  of  his  she-ass  to  the  choice  vine,  signifies  truth  from 
the  rational  principle  for  the  internal  church.  He  washes  his 
garment  in  wine,  signifies  that  His  natural  principle  is  Divine 
Truth  from  His  Divine  Good.  And  his  covering  in  the  blood  of 
grapes,  signifies  that  His  intellectual  principle  is  Divine  Good 
from  His  Divine  Love.  His  eyes  are  red  with  wine,  signifies 
that  the  intellectual  or  internal  Human  principle  is  nothing 
but  good.  And  his  teeth  white  with  milk,  signifies  that  the 
Divine  natural  principle  is  nothing  but  the  good  of  truth. 

6363.  Ver.  8.  "  Thou  art  Judah."— That  hereby  is  signified 
the  celestial  church,  in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord  as  to  the 
Divine  celestial  principle,  appears  from  the  representation  of 
Jtidah,  as  denoting  in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord  as  to  the 
Divine  principle  of  love,  or  as  to  the  Divine  celestial  [principle] ; 
but  in  the  respective  sense,  it  denotes  the  Lord's  celestial  king- 
dom, thus  the  celestial  church,  see  n.  3881.  What  the  celestial 
kijigdom  is,  or  the  celestial  cliurch,  and  what  the  celestial  prin- 
ciple, may  be  seen  in  n.  640,  641,  765,  895,  2048,  2088,  2669, 
2708,  2715,  2718,  2896,  3235,  3246,  3374,  3886,  3887,  4448, 
4493,  5113,  5922,  6295. 

6364.  "Thy  brethren  shall  celebrate  thee."— That  hereby 
is  signified,  that  that  church  is  eminent  above  the  rest,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  being  celebrated,  as  denoting  to  be 
eminent ;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  Judah,  who  is  here 
meant  by  thee,  as  denoting  the  celestial  church,  see  n.  6363 ; 
and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  brethren,  as  denoting  the  truths 
whicli  are  of  that  church,  thus  also  the  churches  wliich  are  in 
the  truths  represented  by  the  brethren  of  Judah,  for  truths 
and  goods  constitute  the  church.  The  truths  of  the  celestial 
church  are  signified  by  "  thy  brethren,"  or  the  brethren  of 
Judah,  but  the  truths  of  the  spiritual  church  by  the  sons  of  his 
father,  see  below,  n.  6366. 

6365.  "  Thy  hand  shall  be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  that  the  infernal  and  diabolical  crew 
shall  fly  away  at  his  presence,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  enemies,  as  denoting  tiie  infernal  and  diaboh'ca)  crew,  foi 


6363— 6367.J 


GENESIS. 


553 


these  are  enemies  in  the  spiritual  sense;  and  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  the  hand  in  their  necJc,  as  denoting  to  pursue  those 
who  are  in  flight;  for  when  an  enemy  flies,  the  liand  of  the 
conqueror  is  in  his  neck.  It  is  said,  that  they  shall  fly  at  his 
presence,  because  when  any  one  of  the  infernal  crew  comes  neai 
to  any  angel  from  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom,  lie  flies  away  at 
his  presence  ;  not  being  able  to  endure  it,  because  he  is  not  able 
to  endure  the  sphere  of  celestial  love,  which  is  that  of  love  to 
the  Lord  ;  this  sphere  is  to  him  as  burning  and  tormenting  fire. 
Moreover  a  celestial  angel  never  fights,  still  less  is  his  hand  in 
the  neck  of  his  enemies,  nor,  on  his  part,  does  he  even  consider 
any  one  an  enemy  ;  nevertheless  it  is  so  said,  because  this  is  the 
case  in  the  world  ;  but  the  signification  is,  that  the  infernals, 
who  on  their  part  are  enemies,  fly  away  at  his  presence. 

6366.  "  The  sons  of  thy  father  shall  bow  themselves  down 
unto  thee." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  truths  will  of  them- 
selves submit  themselves,  appears  from  the  signification  oi  bow- 
ing themselves  down,  as  denoting  to  submit  themselves ;  and 
from  the  signification  of  the  sons  of  a  father,  as  denoting  truths 
from  spiritual  gr)od  ;  for  the  sons  of  Israel  are  spiritual  truths, 
n.  5414,  5879,  5951,  and  Israel  is  spiritual  good,  n.  5801,  5803, 
5806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833.  The  reas(m  why  those 
truths  will  of  themselves  submit  themselves  is,  because  when 
celestial  love,  represented  by  Judah,  flows  into  the  spiritual 
truths  i-epresented  by  the  sons  of  Israel,  it  arranges  them  into 
order,  and  thus  submits  them  to  the  Lord  ;  for  the  celestial  prin- 
ciple has  this  efficacy  by  influx  into  spiritual  principles,  or  good 
by  influx  into  truth.  Hence  also,  the  Lord's  celestial  kingdom 
is  the  inmost  or  third  heaven,  thus  nearest  to  the  Lord,  and 
His  spiritual  kingdom  is  the  middle  or  second  heaven,  thus 
more  remote  from  the  Lord ;  it  is  by  virtue  of  this  order,  that 
the  Lord  through  the  celestial  kingdom  flows  into  the  spiritual 
kingdom  mediately,  and  besides  also  immediately ;  such  is  the 
influx,  that  the  spiritual  kingdom  may  be  kept  in  order  by  the 
celestial,  and  thus  be  submitted  to  the  Lord.  Influx  is  eftected 
from  the  celestial  kingdom  by  love  towards  the  neighbour,  for 
this  is  tlie  external  of  the  celestial  kingdom,  and  tiie  internal 
of  the  spiritual  kingdom,  hence  the  conjunction  of  both,  see 
n.  5922. 

6367.  Ver.  9.  "  Judah  is  a  lion's  whelp." — That  hereby  is 
signified  innocence  with  innate  miglit,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  a  lion,  as  denoting  the  good  of  love  and  the  truth  thence 
derived  in  their  ability,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently,  tlius 
a  lion's  whelp  denotes  innocence  with  might.  The  reason  why  it 
is  with  innate  might,  is,  because  Judah  here  denotes  the  celestial 
principle  of  love,  and  this  is  in  the  will-part,  n.  895,  927,  4493, 
5113,  and  thus  has  innate  might;  for  man  is  born  into  those 
things  which  are  of  the  will-part.    Hence  they,  who  were  of  tho 


554 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xHa, 


most  ancient  church,  which  was  celestial,  were  born  into  the 
good  of  love  to  the  degree  in  which  tliey  had  good  in  their  will- 
part  ;  it  is  from  this  consideration  that  might  is  said  to  be 
innate.  A  lion's  whelp  denotes  innocence,  because  a  lion  repre- 
sents the  good  of  celestial  love,  and  a  whelp  is  as  his  infant, 
thus  it  denotes  innocence.  That  a  lion  represents  the  good  of 
celestial  love,  and  thence  truth  in  its  ability,  also  that  in  the 
opposite  sense  it  denotes  the  evil  of  self-love  in  its  ability,  ia 
manifest  from  those  passages  in  the  Word  where  a  lion  is  named. 
That  he  denotes  the  good  of  celestial  love,  is  manifest  from  the 
Revelation,  "  Behold  the  Hon.,  which  is  of  the  tribe  of  J^udah,  the 
root  of  David,  hath  pi'evailed  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the 
seven  seals  thereof, '  v.  5 ;  in  this  passage  the  Loi'd  is  called  a 
lion,  by  virtue  of  the  omnipotence  appertaining  to  His  Divine 
Love,  and  consequent  Divine  Truth.  In  other  passages  also  in 
the  Word,  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  is  compared  to  a  lion  ;  as  in 
Hosea,  '"They  shall  go  after  Jehovah,  he  shall  roar  as  a  lion, 
because  he  shall  roar:,  and  with  honour  the  sons  shall  come  from 
the  sea,"  xi.  10.  Also  in  Isaiah,  "Thus  hath  Jehovah  spoken 
unto  me,  Like  as  the  lion  roareth,  and  the  young  lion  over  his 
prey,  when  a  multitude  of  shepherds  come  forth  against  him,  at 
whose  voice  he  is  not  daujited,  and  at  their  tunmlt  he  is  not 
troubled  :  so  shall  Jehovah  Zebaoth  come  down  to  fight  on 
Mount  Ziou  and  on  the  hill  thereof,"  xxxi.  4  ;  in  this  passage 
the  omnipotence  of  Divine  Good  is  compared  to  a  lion,  and  the 
omnipotence  of  Divine  Truth  thence  derived  to  a  young  lion,  for 
it  is  said  that  Jehovah  Zebaoth  shall  come  down  to  fight  on 
Mount  Zion  and  on  the  hill  thereof ;  Mount  Zion  signifies  the 
good  of  Divine  Love,  and  the  hill  thereof  the  Divine  Truth 
thence  derived,  see  n.  795.  796,  U30,  4210.  On  the  same 
account  also  the  four  animals  in  Ezekiel  and  the  Revelation,  by 
which  are  meant  cherubs,  had  the  faces  of  a  man,  of  a  lion,  of 
an  ox,  and  of  an  eagle  ;  as  in  Ezekiel,  "  The  likeness  of  the 
faces  of  four  animals  ;  they  four  had  the  face  of  a  man  a/)id  the 
face  of  a  lion  on  the  right  side  :  and  they  four  had  the  face  of  an 
ox  on  the  left  side  :  and  they  four  also  had  the  face  of  an  eagle," 
i.  10 ;  X.  14 ;  and  in  the  Revelation,  "  Before  the  throne  were 
four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind  ;  and  the  first  beast 
was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the  third 
beast  had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying 
eagle,"  iv.  6,  7.  That  those  animals  were  chei'ubs,  is  said  in 
Ezekiel,  chap.  x. ;  and  this  is  also  evident  from  the  description 
of  them  in  the  Revelation,  viz.,  that  they  had  eyes  before  and 
behind,  for  by  cherubs  is  signified  the  Lord's  foresight  and  prov- 
idence, n.  308  ;  that  they  had  the  face  of  a  lion,  was  from  the 
omnipotence  of  the  Divine  Truth  from  the  Divine  Good,  which 
is  of  providence.  The  case  is  the  same  with  the  cherubs  about 
the  new  temple  in  Ezekiel,  chap.  xli.  19.    That  by  lions  are 


636Y.] 


GENESIS. 


555 


meant  the  celestials,  who  are  in  abilit}'  from  good  and  the  truth 
thence  derived,  which  are  from  the  Lord,  is  evident  in  David, 
"  There  is  no  want  to  them  who  fear  Jehovah  ;  the  young  lions 
shall  want  and  suffer  hunger,  but  thej  who  seek  Jehovah  shall 
not  want  any  good,"  Psalm  xxxiv.  9,  10.  Again,  "  The  lions 
roaring  for  prey,  and  to  seek  food  from  God;  the  sun  ariseth, 
thev  are  gathered  together,  and  lie  down  in  their  dens,"  civ. 
21,  22.  And  in  the  prophecy  of  Balaam,  "  At  that  time  it  shall 
be  said  to  Jacob  and  Israel,  "What  hath  God  done?  behold,  the 
people  shall  rise  up  as  an  old  lion,  and  shall  lift  up  himself  as  a 
young  lion :  he  shall  not  lie  down  until  he  devour  the  prey," 
Is  nmb.  xxiii.  23,  24.  And  again,  "  When  Balaam  saw  Israel 
dwelling  according  to  their  tribes,  he  said.  He  howeth  himself,  he 
coucheth  as  a  lion,  and  as  an  old  lion  :  who  shall  stir  him  xcpf 
xxiv.  2,  9 ;  it  is  the  celestial  principle  which  is  here  described, 
because  it  is  the  celestial  order,  represented  by  the  tribes  in 
their  encampments,  which  Balaam  saw  in  spirit,  M'hen  he  saw 
Israel  dwelling  according  to  their  tribes,  n.  6335  :  this  order  is 
from  the  Divine  Good  by  the  Divine  Truth  from  the  Lord  ;  and 
in  it  is  all  ability,  which  in  the  above  passage  is  the  lion  which 
boweth  himself,  and  coucheth.  And  in  Micah,  "  The  remains 
of  Jacob  amongst  the  nations  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  many 
people  as  a  lion  among  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  as  a  young  lion 
among  the  flocks  of  sheep ;  who  if  he  go  through,  will  tread 
down  and  disperse,  and  there  is  none  to  deliver :  thy  hand 
shall  be  exalted  above  thine  adversaries,  and  all  thine  enemies 
shall  be  cut  off,"  v.  7,  8  ;  where  the  lion,  and  the  young  lion, 
denote  celestial  good  and  celestial  truth,  which  are  the  remains  of 
Jacob.  The  same  is  denoted  also  in  Isa.  xxi.  8;  Jerem.  xxv.  38; 
Ezekiel  xxxii.  2 ;  Zech.  xi.  3.  The  like  was  also  represented  by 
the  lions  at  the  ivory  throne,  which  was  for  Solomon,  two  near 
the  hands  of  the  throne,  and  twelve  upon  the  six  steps,  1  Kings 
X.  18 — 20;  also  by  the  lions  upon  the  closures  of  the  ten  bases 
of  bi-ass,  1  Kings  vii.  29,  36.  That  lion,  in  the  opposite  sense, 
signifies  the  evil  of  self-love  in  its  ability,  is  evident  from  the 
following  passages :  "  No  lion  shall  he  there,  nor  shall  any  raven- 
ous beast  go  up  thereon,  it  shall  not  be  found  there ;  but  they 
shall  go  free,  thus  the  redeemed  of  Jehovah  shall  return,  and 
come  to  Zion  with  singing,"  Isaiah  xxxv.  9,  10.  And  in  Jere- 
miah, "  Wherefore  is  Israel  become  a  prey,  the  young  lions  roar 
against  him,  they  utter  their  voice,  they  reduce  his  land  to 
wasteness,"  ii.  15.  Again,  "  The  lion  is  come  up  from  his 
thicket,  and  the  destroyer  of  the  nations  is  on  his  way,  he  went 
forth  from  his  place  to  reduce  the  land  to  desolation,"  iv.  7. 
Again,  '•  Thoy  have  not  known  the  way  of  Jehovah,  nor  the  judg- 
ment of  their  God  ;  therefore  a  lion  out  of  the  forest  hath  smitten 
them,  and  a  wolf  of  the  plains  shall  spoil  them,"  v.  4,  6.  And 
in  Kahum,  "Where  is  the  dwelling  of  the  lio7is,  and  the  feeding 


556 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


place  of  the  young  lions  j  where  the  lion,  the  old  lion,  walked  j  the 
lion''s  whelp,  and  none  made  them  afraid.  The  lion  did  tear  in 
pieces  enough  for  his  whelps,  and  strangled  for  his  old  lionesses, 
and  filled  his  dens  with  prey,  and  his  dwellings  with  ravin. 
Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  saith  Jehovah  Zebaoth,  and  I  will 
burn  her  chariot  in  the  smoke,  but  the  sword  shall  devour  thy 
yoking  lions ;  and  1  will  cut  off  thy  prey  from  the  earth,"  ii. 
11 — 13,  speaking  of  Nineveh.  In  the  above  passages  lion 
denotes  the  ability  of  the  evil  of  self-love,  when  it  destroys  and 
devastates  ;  in  like  manner  in  Jerem.  xii.  8  ;  xlix.  19  ;  1.  17,  44 ; 
li.  38 ;  Ezek.  xix.  2  to  11 ;  xxxii.  2 ;  Joel  i.  6 ;  Zephan.  iii.  3 ; 
Psalm  Ivii.  5;  Iviii.  6;  xci.  13;  Rev.  xiii.  2. 

6368.  "  From  the  prey,  my  son,  thou  Aventest  up." — That 
hereby  is  signified  that  from  the  Lord  by  the  celestial  principle, 
the  deliverance  of  many  from  hell  is  effected,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  going  up  from  the  prey,  as  denoting  deliver- 
ance from  hell,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  representation  of  Judah,  who  is  here  my  son,  as  de- 
noting the  Divine  celestial  principle,  see  n.  6363.  Going  up 
fi-om  the  prey  denotes  deliverance  from  hell,  because  man  of 
himself  is  in  hell,  for  his  will  and  thought  grounded  in  the  pro- 
prium  are  nothing  but  evil  and  the  false  thence  derived,  by 
which  he  is  so  fast  bound  to  hell,  that  he  cannot  be  plucked 
thence  except  by  force ;  this  plucking  away  and  deliverance  is 
what  is  called  the  prey ;  and  inasmuch  as  this  is  effected  from 
the  Divine  Good  of  the  Lord,  therefore  it  is  said,  that  the  de- 
liverance of  many  from  hell  is  from  the  Lord  by  the  celestial 
principle.  But  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  no  one  can  be  plucked 
away  and  delivered  from  hell,  unless  whilst  in  the  life  of  the 
body  he  has  been  principled  in  spiritual  good,  that  is,  in  charity 
by  faith  ;  for  unless  he  has  been  principled  in  that  good  by  faith, 
there  is  not  any  thing  to  receive  the  good  which  flows-in  from 
the  Lord,  but  it  passes  through,  and  is  incapable  of  being  any 
where  fixed.  Hence  such  cannot  be  plncked  away  or  delivered 
from  hell ;  for  all  the  states,  which  man  has  acquired  to  himself 
in  the  life  of  the  body,  are  retained  in  the  other  life,  and  are 
filled ;  the  states  of  good  in  the  good  are  retained  and  filled 
with  good,  and  by  these  they  are  elevated  into  heaven  ;  and  the 
states  of  evil  in  the  evil  are  retained  and  filled  with  evil,  and 
by  them  they  slide  down  into  hell.  This  is  the  meaning  of  the 
saying,  that  as  man  dies,  so  he  remains.  Hence  it  is  evident, 
who  they  are  that  can  be  delivered  from  hell  by  the  Divine 
celestial  principle  from  the  Lord. 

6369.  "He  bowed  himself,  he  couched  as  a  lion,  and  as  an 
old  lion." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  good  of  love  and  the 
truth  thence  derived  in  their  ability,  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  lowing  himself,  as  denoting  to  put  himself  into 
ability,  for  when  a  lion  bows  liimself,  he  hardens  his  sinews  and 


63GS— 6371.]  GENESIS.  55T 

Btreiigtliens  himself,  as  is  the  case  M-hen  he  sees  his  prey ;  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  couching  [lying  down],  as  denoting  to 
lie  in  safety  and  without  dread ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification 
of  a  lion,  and  an  old  lion,  as  denoting  the  good  of  love,  and  the 
truth  thence  derived  in  their  ability,  see  just  above,  n.  6367. 
A  young  lion  denotes  one  who  is  in  ability  by  truth  derived 
from  good,  and  an  old  lion  one  who  is  in  ability  by  good  :  for 
they  who  are  in  celestial  good,  never  fight,  but  are  safe  by 
good ;  for  wheresoever  they  cojne,  the  evil  fly  away,  because 
they  cannot  endure  their  presence,  see  n.  6365.  These  are  they 
who  are  signified  by  an  old  lion. 

6370.  "  Who  shall  rouse  him  up?" — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  he  is  safe  amongst  all  in  the  hells,  appears  from  the  signi- 
fication of  who  shall  rouse  him  up,  as  denoting  to  be  safe.  The 
reason  why  amongst  all  in  the  hells  is  signified,  is,  because  he 
is  safe  amongst  all  evils,  even  in  the  midst  of  the  hells ;  love  to 
the  Lord,  and  neighbourly  love,  are  attended  with  this  effect, 
for  they  who  are  principled  in  that  love,  are  joined  most  closely 
to  the  Lord,  and  are  in  the  Lord,  because  they  are  in  the  Di- 
vine [principle]  which  proceeds  from  Him  ;  hence  nothing  of 
evil  can  reach  them.  It  is  to  be  noted,  that  there  are  innume- 
rable hells,  distinct  according  to  the  genera  of  all  evils  and 
falses  thence  derived,  and  according  to  their  species,  and  the 
particulars  of  the  species;  and  that  in  each  hell  there  is  an 
order,  which  is  preserved  by  the  Lord,  both  immediately  and 
mediately  by  the  celestial  angels  ;  occasionally  also  angels  are 
sent  thither  to  reduce  into  order  what  is  disorderly  therein : 
and  when  they  are  there,  they  are  in  safety.  This  is  meant 
by  what  was  said,  that  he  who  is  in  the  celestial  principle,  is 
safe  amongst  all  in  the  hells. 

6371.  Ver.  10.  "The  sceptre  shall  not  be  removed  from 
Judah." — That  hereby  is  signified  that  power  shall  not  depart 
from  the  celestial  kingdom,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  heing  removed,  as  denoting  to  depart ;  (2.)  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  sceptre,  as  denoting  power,  and  indeed  the  power  of 
truth  from  good,  see  n.  4876  ;  for  a  sceptre  is  the  badge  of 
royal  power,  and  by  royalty  is  signified  truth,  see  n,  1672, 
1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  4575,  6148 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  repre- 
sentation of  Judah,  as  denoting  the  celestial  kingdom,  see  above, 
n.  6363.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  sceptre  not  being 
removed  from  Judah,  is  signified  that  power  shall  not  depart 
from  the  celestial  kingdom.  From  the  sense  of  the  letter  it 
appears,  that  by  the  contents  of  this  verse  is  meant,  that  the 
kingdom  should  not  be  removed  from  the  Jewish  people  until 
the  Lord  came ;  this  also  is  true,  but  still  in  this  historical  truth, 
as  in  the  rest,  there  is  an  internal  sense,  for  that  the  kingdom 
should  not  be  removed  from  the  Jewish  people,  is  a  worldly 
[mull  I,  but  the  spiritual  [truth],  which  is  of  the  internal  sense. 


558 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xiix. 


is  evident,  when  power  is  meant  by  sceptre,  and  the  celestial 
kingdom  by  Judah.  But  that  power  shonld  depart  from  the 
celestial  kingdom,  when  the  Lord  should  come,  is  an  arcanum 
which  none  can  know  except  from  revelation  ;  the  case  is  this: 
befoi'ethe  coming  of  the  Lord  into  the  world,  there  was  influx 
of  life  to  men  and  spirits  from  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  through 
the  celestial  kingdom,  that  is,  through  the  angels  who  were  in 
that  kingdom  ;  hence  at  that  time  they  had  power.  But  when 
the  Lord  came  into  the  world,  and  hereby  made  the  Human 
[principle]  in  Himself  Divine,  He  put  on  that  very  principle 
which  was  with  the  angels  of  the  celestial  kingdom,  and  thus 
He  assumed  that  power  ;  for  the  Divine  transflux  through,  that 
heaven  had  heretofore  been  the  human  divine  [principle]:  it 
^\  as  also  the  Divine  Man,  wdiich  was  presented  when  Jehovah 
appeMred  ;  but  this  human  divine  [principle]  ceased,  when  the 
Lord  Himself  made  the  Human  [principle]  in  Himself  Divine. 
Hence  it  is  evident  how  the  case  is  M'ith  this  arcanum.  Now 
indeed  the  angels  of  that  kingdom  have  great  power,  but  so 
far  as  they  are  in  the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle]  by  love 
to  Him.  See  what  was  said  and  shown  on  this  subject  before, 
11.  1990,  2803,  3061,  4-180,  4687,  5110,  6280. 

6372.  "  Nor  a  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet." — That 
hereby  are  signified  the  truths  which  are  from  that  [kingdom] 
in  inferior  principles,  appears  from  the  signification  of  lawgiver^ 
as  denoting  truths,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and 
from  the  signification  of  fcet^  as  denoting  natural  j^rinciples, 
:^ee  n.  2162,  3147,  3761,  3986,  4280,  4938  to  4952,  5327,  5328, 
thus  inferior  principles ;  for  natural  things  are  beneath,  and 
celestial  things,  which  have  been  just  treated  of,  are  above. 
It  is  said  a  la^w^giver  from  between  the  feet,  that  the  spiritual 
of  the  celestial  principle  may  be  signified,  or  truth  which  is 
from  good ;  for  at  that  time  the  spiritual  kingdom  was  not  dis- 
tinct from  the  celestial  kingdom,  as  after  the  Lord's  coming, 
but  it  was  one  with  the  celestial,  though  only  its  external ; 
therefore  also  it  is  said  from  between  the  feet,  that  the  truth 
which  is  from  good  may  be  signified,  for  that  interior  part 
of  the  feet,  by  communication  with  the  loins,  has  such  signifi- 
cation. Of  this  truth  it  is  also  said,  that  it  should  be  removed 
when  Shiloh  came,  viz.,  its  power  should  be  rennoved,  as  the 
power  of  the  celestial  kingdom  spoken  of  just  above,  n.  6371 ; 
for  at  that  time  the  celestial  kingdom  exercised  its  power  by 
that  truth ;  and  consequently,  that  truth  is  called  a  lawgiver. 
This  truth  is  also  meant  in  the  internal  sense  by  lawgiver,  in 
Isaiah,  "Jehovah  is  our  judge,  Jehovah  our  lawgiver^  tiehovah 
our  king,"  xxxiii.  22  ;  where  judge  denotes  that  he  acts  from 
good;  lawgiver,  that  he  acts  from  truth  derived  from  that 
good  ;  and  king,  that  he  acts  from  truth,  thus  also  they  follow 
in  order.    And  in  David,  "  Gilead  is  mine,  Manasseh  is  mine, 


6372— 6374.J 


GENESIS. 


559 


and  Ephraim  the  strength  of  mj  head,  Judah  is  iny  lawgiver,^' 
Psalm  Ix.  7  ;  cviii.  8;  where  Judali  a  hxwgiver  denotes  celestial 
good  and  its  celestial  truth.  And  in  ^Moses,  "O  fountain,  the 
princes  digged,  the  chiefs  of  the  people  digged,  hy  the  lawgiver, 
with  their  staves,"  Numb.  xxi.  18.  And  again,  "•  God  saw  the 
first-fruits  for  himself,  for  there  was  a  portion  of  the  hidden 
lawgiver,  whence  came  the  heads  of  the  people,  he  executed 
the  justice  of  Jehovah,  and  his  judgments  with  Israel,"  Deut. 
xxxiii.  21  ;  in  this  passage  also,  lawgiver  denotes  truth  derived 
from  good. 

6373.  "  Until  Shiloh  come."— That  hereby  is  signified  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  and  the  tranquillity  of  peace  on  the  occa- 
sion, appears  from  the  signification  of  Shiloh,  as  denoting  the 
Lord,  Who  is  called  Shiloh,  because  He  pacified  and  made  all 
things  tranquil ;  for  in  the  original  tongue  Shiloh  is  derived 
from  an  expression  which  signifies  tranquillity.  Wh}'  the  Lord 
is  here  called  Shiloh,  is  evident  from  wiiat  was  said  just  above, 
n.  6371,  6372,  concerning  the  celestial  kingdom  and  its  power ; 
for  when  the  Divine  [principle]  was  presented  through  that 
kingdom,  there  was  intranquillity,  for  the  things  in  heaven,  and 
those  in  hell,  could  not  thereby  be  reduced  into  order,  inas- 
much as  the  Divine  [principle],  which  flowed  through  that 
kingdom,  could  not  be  pure,  because  heaven  is  not  pure,  thus 
neither  was  that  kingdom  so  strong,  that  all  things  might  be 
kept  in  order  by  it;  wherefore  also  at  that  time  infernal  and 
diabolical  spirits  issued  forth  from  the  hells,  and  gained  domin- 
ion over  the  souls  which  came  from  the  world.  Hence  it  came 
to  pass,  that  at  that  time  none  could  be  saved,  except  the  celes- 
tial ;  and  at  length  scarcely  they,  unless  the  Lord  had  assumed 
the  Human  [principle],  and  made  it  in  Himself  Divine  ;  by 
this  the  Lord  reduced  all  things  into  order,  first  the  things  in 
heaven,  next  those  in  the  hells;  hence  the  tranquillity  of  peace. 
That  the  spiritual,  that  is,  they  who  were  of  the  spiritual  church, 
were  saved  by  tiie  Lord's  coming,  may  be  seen,  n.  2661,  2716, 
2833,  2834  ;  and  that  the  Lord,  when  in  the  world,  reduced  all 
things  into  order,  may  be  seen,  n.  1820,  4286,  4287.  That  the 
Divine  Truth  from  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  flowed-in  thfough 
heaven  into  the  human  race,  but  as  this  did  not  suffice  when 
man  removed  himself  from  good,  that  the  Lord  came  into  the 
world,  and  made  the  Human  [principle]  in  Himself  Divine,  to 
the  intent  that  from  the  very  Divine  Human  [principle]  of  the 
Lord  the  Divine  Truth  might  proceed,  and  thus  save  man,  who 
should  receive  good  by  truth,  see  ii.  4180,  6280. 

6374.  "And  upt-o  him  shall  be  the  obedience  of  the  people." 
— That  hereby  is  signified  that  from  His  Divine  Human  [prin- 
ciple] should  proceed  truths  which  could  be  received,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  obedience,  as  denoting  the  recep- 
tion of  truths  which  proceed  from  the  Lord  ;  and  (2.)  from  tlie 


560 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


signification  people,  as  denoting  those  who  are  in  truths,  thus 
also  truths,  see  n.  1259,  1260,  3581 ;  and  lience  denoting  those 
who  are  of  the  spiritual  church,  n.  2928. 

6375.  Yer.  11.  "He  binds  his  young  as»  unto  the  vine." — 
That  hereby  is  signitied  truth  in  the  natural  principle  for  the 
external  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  hinding, 
as  denoting  to  be  conjoined  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  o'l  vinCy 
us  denoting  the  spiritual  church,  see  n.  1069,  5113,  in  the  pres- 
ent case,  the  external  spiritual  church,  because  by  a  choice 
vine,  which  is  mentioned  immediately  below,  is  signified  the 
internal  church;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  ass,  as  denot- 
ing truth  in  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  2781.  Hence  it  is 
evident,  that  by  binding  his  young  ass  to  the  vine,  is  signified 
conjunction  by  truth  in  the  natural  principle  with  the  external 
church. 

6376.  "And  the  colt  of  his  she-ass  unto  the  choice  vine."— 
Tliat  hereby  is  signified  truth  from  the  rational  principle  for  the 
internal  church,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  vine,  as 
denoting  the  spiritual  church,  see  n.  1069,  5113,  thus  the  choice 
vine  denotes  the  internal  church  ;  for  the  internal  principle  of 
the  church  is  more  excellent  than  its  external  principle  ;  and  (2.) 
from  the  signification  of  the  colt  of  a  she-ass,  as  denoting  rational 
truth,  see  n.  2781.  The  external  of  the  church  is  distinguished 
from  its  internal,  in  that  the  former  is  in  the  natural  principle, 
thus  in  the  external  man,  but  the  latter  is  in  the  rational  prin- 
ciple, thus  in  the  internal  man.  They  who  are  in  the  external 
of  the  chui'ch,  are  in  truth ;  but  they  who  are  in  the  internal, 
are  in  good.  The  former  are  not  so  affected  with  the  good  of 
charity  as  with  the  truth  of  faith,  but  the  latter  are  aifected 
with  the  good  of  charity  and  thence  with  the  truth  of  faith  ; 
these  latter  are  signified  by  the  choice  vine,  but  the  former  by 
the  vine. 

6377.  "  He  washes  his  garment  in  wine." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  that  His  natural  principle  is  Divine  Truth  from  His 
Divine  Good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  loashing,  as- 
denoting  to  purify,  see  n.  3147 ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
wine,  as  denoting  the  good  of  neighbourly  love,  and  the  good 
of  faith,  and  in  the  supreme  sense  Divine  Truth  from  the  Di- 
vine Good  of  the  Lord,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and 
(3.)  from  the  signification  of  garment,  as  denoting  an  exterior 
principle  which  covers  an  interior  one,  see  n.  5248,  thus  the 
natural  principle,  for  this  is  exterior,  and  covers  the  rational 
principle,  which  is  interior;  hence  also  garment  denotes  truth, 
because  truth  is  exterior,  and  covers  interior  good,  see  n.  2579, 
4545,  4763,  5319,  5954.  That  wine  denotes  neighbourly  love 
and  the  good  of  faith,  may  be  manifest  from  what  has  beer 
shown  concerning  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  holy  supper,  n. 
2165,  2177,  3464,  4581,  5915,  viz.,  that  bread  denotes  the  good 


6375-6377.] 


GENESIS. 


561 


dt"  celestial  love,  and  wine  the  good  of  spiritual  love.  This 
also  may  be  manifest  from  the  cake  and  drink-offering  in  the 
sacrifices,  where  cake  signified  the  good  of  love,  and  drink- 
offering  the  good  of  faith ;  the  cake  consisted  of  such  things 
as  signified  the  good  of  love,  and  the  drink-offering  of  wine, 
which  signified  the  good  of  faith;  the  sacrifices  themselves  also 
were  called  bread,  n.  2165.  That  a  drink-offering  of  wine  was 
presented  in  the  sacrifices,  may  be  seen,  Exod.  xxix.  40 ;  Levit. 
xxiii.  12,  13,  18,  19;  Xumb.  xv.  2  to  15 ;  xxviii.  6,  7,  18  to 
the  end  ;  xxix.  1  to  7.  Tliat  wine  signifies  neighbourly  love, 
and  the  good  of  faith,  is  likewise  evident  from  Isaiah,  "  Every 
one  that  thirsteth,  go  ye  to  the  waters,  and  he  that  hath  no 
silver,  go  ye,  buy  and  eat ;  yea,  go,  buy  wine  and  milk,  with- 
out silver  and  without  price,"  Iv.  1  :  every  one  may  know, 
that  they  were  not  to  buy  wine  and  milk,  but  that  which  is 
signified  by  wine  and  milk,  that  is,  neighbourly  love  and  faith  ; 
these  are  given  by  the  Lord  without  silver  and  price.  And 
in  Hosea,  "  The  corn-floor  and  tlie  wine-press  shall  not  feed 
them,  and  the  new  wine  shall  lie  to  them ;  Ephraim  shall  re- 
turn into  Egypt,  and  in  Assyria  they  shall  eat  what  is  unclean  ; 
they  shall  not  pour  out  ic'ine  to  Jehovah,  and  their  sacrifices 
shall  not  be  grateful  to  Him,"  ix.  2,  3,  4 :  in  this  passage  also 
the  subject  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  is  the  cessation 
of  the  good  of  love  and  of  the  good  of  faith ;  the  good  of  love 
is  the  corn-floor  and  the  bread  thence  derived,  and  the  good  of 
faith  is  the  wine-press,  the  new  wine  and  the  libation  of  wine ; 
Ephriam  returning  into  Egypt  denotes,  that  the  intellectual 
principle  consulted  scientifics  concerning  the  arcana  of  faith ; 
eating  what  is  unclean  in  Assyria  denotes  what  is  derived  from 
consequent  reasoning.  That  Ephraim  is  the  intellectual  princi- 
ple of  the  church,  see  n.  5354,  6222,  6238,  6267  ;  that  Egypt 
is  the  scientific  principle,  see  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  5702; 
and  that  Assyria  is  reasoning,  see  n.  1186.  The  series  itself 
also  manifests,  that  there  is  something  else  in  the  words  than 
what  appears  in  the  letter  ;  for  in  the  internal  sense  they  are 
coherent,  but  not  in  the  external  sense,  as  where  it  is  said,  that 
the  corn-floor  and  wine-press  shall  not  feed  them,  and  the  new 
wine  shall  lie  to  them,  and  presently,  that  Ephraim  shall  return 
into  Egypt,  and  they  shall  eat  what  is  unclean  in  Assyria  ;  and 
also,  without  the  internal  sense,  what  could  be  meant  by  Eph- 
raim returning  into  Egypt,  and  by  eating  what  is  unclean  in 
Assyria?  The  cessation  of  mutual  love  and  of  the  good  of  faith 
is  also  described  by  a  wine-press  and  wine  in  Jeremiah,  "  Upon 
thy  vintage  the  spoiler  hath  fallen;  whence  gladness  and  joy 
are  taken  from  Carmel,  and  from  the  land  of  Moab,  for  /  have 
caused  the  wine  to  cease  from  the  wine-presses,  Hedad  shall  not 
tread,"  xlviii.  32,  33.  That  wine  signifies  the  good  of  mutual 
love  and  of  faith,  is  manifest  also  from  the  Revelation,  "  I  heard 

vol..  VT.  3fi 


562 


GENESIS. 


[Cha.p.  xlix. 


a  voice  from  the  midst  of  the  foxir  beasts,  saying,  Hurt  not  the. 
oil  and  the  wine,''''  vi.  6,  where  oil  denotes  the  good  of  celestial 
love,  and  wine  the  good  of  spiritual  love.  The  same  principles 
are  understood  by  the  oil  and  wine  in  the  Lord's  parable  of  the 
Samaritan,  in  Luke,  "A  certain  Samaritan  journeying,  and 
seeing  him  who  was  wounded  by  thieves,  was  moved  with  com- 
passion and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  and  poured 
in  oil  and  wine,^^  x.  33,  34  ;  where  pouring  in  oil  and  wine  sig- 
nilies,  that  he  performed  the  works  of  love  and  charity  ;  that  oil 
is  the  good  of  love,  see  n.  886,  3728.  In  like  manner  the  an- 
cients poured  oil  and  wine  upon  a  statue,  when  they  sanctified 
it,  Gen.  XXXV.  14,  n.  4581,  4582.  Tliat  wine  is  the  good  of 
love  and  of  faith,  is  evident  from  the  Lord's  words,  when  He 
instituted  the  Holy  Supper,  on  which  occasion  He  said  of  wine, 
"  I  say  unto  you,  that  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  shall  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father's  kingdom,"  Matt.  xxvi.  29  ;  Luke  xxii.  17,  18 : 
it  must  be  manifest  to  ever}'  one,  that  He  would  not  drink  wine 
there,  but  that  the  good  of  love  and  faith  is  signified,  which  He 
would  give  those  who  are  of  His  kingdom.  The  like  is  signified 
by  wine  in  Isaiah  xxiv.  9,  11  ;  Lam.  ii.  11,  12 ;  Hosea  xiv.  7 ; 
Amos  ix.  13,  14  ;  Zech.  ix.  15,  17  ;  Luke  v.  37,  38,  39.  Inas- 
much as  wine  signifies  the  good  of  love  and  of  faith,  it  signifies, 
in  the  supreme  sense,  the  Divine  Truth  from  the  Divine  Good 
of  the  Lord,  for  the  man  who  receives  the  good  of  love  and  of 
faith,  derives  it  thence  by  influx.  Like  several  other  expressions 
in  the  Word,  wine  has  also  a  contrary  sense,  in  which  it  signi- 
fies the  false  principle  derived  from  evil,  as  in  Isaiah,  "  Wo  unto 
them  that  rise  up  early  in  the  morning,  and  follow  strong  drink; 
that  tarry  until  twilight,  that  wine  may  inflame  them.  Wo  unto 
them  that  are  mighty  to  drink  wine,  and  men  of  strength  to  m.ingle 
strong  drink,^^  v.  11,  22.  Again,  "  These  also  err  through  wine, 
and  through  strong  drink  wander  out  of  the  way  ;  the  priest  and 
the  prophet  err  through  strong  drink,  they  are  swallowed  up  of 
wine,  they  wander  out  of  the  way  through  strong  drink  /  they  err 
amongst  them  that  see,  they  stumble  in  judgment,"  xxviii.  7. 
Again,  "The  shepherds  know  not  to  understand  ;  they  all  look 
back  to  their  own  way  :  come  ye,  I  xoill  fetch  wine  and  will 
he  drunken  with  strong  drink;  and  it  shall  be  as  this  on  the  mor- 
row, in  great  abundance,"  Ivi.  11,  12.  And  likewise  in  Jere- 
miah xiii.  12;  Hosea  iv.  11  ;  vii.  5 ;  Amos  ii.  8  ;  Micah  ii.  11  ; 
Psalm  Ixxv.  8 ;  Deut.  xxxii.  33.  The  false  princijile  derived 
from  evil  is  also  signified  by  "  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  anger,^' 
Jeremiah  xxv.  15,  16 ;  Rev.  xiv.  8,  10 ;  xvi.  19 ;  and  by  the 
"  wine-press  of  the  fury  of  the  anger  of  God,"  Rev.  xix.  15  j 
and  by  the  "  wine  of  whoredom,^''  Rev.  xvii.  2  ;  xyiii.  3. 

6378.  "  And  his  covering  in  the  blood  of  grapes." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  that  His  intellectual  principle  is  Divine 


6378— G380.] 


GENESIS. 


563 


Good  from  His  Divine  Love,  appears  (1.)  from  tlie  signification 
of  the  blood  of  grap'-s,  as  denoting  the  good  of  love,  and  in  the 
supreme  sense  the  Divine  Good  of  the  Lord  from  His  Divine 
Love,  of  which  we  sliall  speak  presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  covering,  as  denoting  the  intellectual  principle,  for 
the  intellectual  principle  is  a  recipient,  and  that  which  receives, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  a  vessel,  is  like  a  covering.  The  reason  why 
the  intellectual  principle  is  signified  by  a  covering,  and  the  nat- 
ural principle  by  a  garment,  (see  just  above,  n.  6377.)  is,  because 
the  subject  there  treated  of  is  concerning  the  external  princi- 
ple, but  here  concerning  the  internal ;  for  in  the  Word,  owing 
to  the  heavenly  marriage,  where  the  external  principle  is  treated 
of,  the  internal  is  also  treated  of,  and  where  truth  is  treated  of, 
good  is  also  treated  of,  see  n.  6343.  Sometimes  this  appears 
as  a  repetition  of  the  same  thing,  as  in  the  present  case,  "  lie 
washes  his  garmeiit  in  wine,  and  liis  covering  in  the  hlood  of 
grapes^""  where  wine  and  the  blood  of  grapes  appear  to  be  alike, 
and  also  garment  and  covering;  but  they  are  not  alike,  because 
the  external  principle  and  the  internal  are  thus  expressed. 
That  the  blood  of  grapes  denotes  the  Divine  Good  from  the 
Divine  Love  of  the  Lord,  is  evident  from  the  signification  of 
hlood,  as  denoting  the  Divine  Truth  from  the  Divine  Good  of 
the  Lord,  see  n.  4735,  and  by  grapes  in  the  supreme  sense  is 
signified  the  Divine  Good  of  the  Lord,  appertaining  to  those 
who  are  in  His  spiritual  kingdom ;  and  hence,  by  grapes,  in 
the  respective  sense,  is  signified  the  good  of  charity,  n.  5117. 
The  blood  of  the  grape  also  has  the  same  signification  in  the 
song  of  Moses, Butter  of  the  herd,  and  milk  of  the  flock, 
with  the  fat  of  lambs,  and  of  rams  of  the  breed  of  Bashan, 
and  of  goats,  with  the  fat  of  the  kidneys  of  wheat,  and  thou 
didst  drink  the  pure  hlood  of  the  grape,'"  Deut.  xxxii.  14. 

6879.  Yer.  12.  His  eyes  are  red  with  wine." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  the  intellectual  or  internal  Human  principle  is 
nothing  but  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  red, 
as  denoting  the  good  of  love,  and  this  from  fire  and  from 
blood,  which  are  red,  see  n.  3300;  hence  "red  with  wine"  de- 
notes that  it  is  nothing  but  good ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
eyes,  as  denoting  the  intellectual  principle,  see  n.  2701,  3820, 
4403  to  4421,  4523  to  4534  ;  and  whereas  the  Lord  is  here 
treated  of,  it  denotes  His  internal  Human  principle,  which  is 
here  meant  by  the  intellectual ;  for  the  external  Human  princi- 
ple is  signified  by  his  teeth  being  white  with  milk,  as  now  follows. 

6380.  "  And"  his  leeth  white  with  milk."— That  hereby  is 
signified  X\\-a  tlie  Divine  natural  principle  is  nothing  but 
the  good  of  u  uth,  appeai-s  (l.")  from  the  signification  of  white, 
as  being  predicated  of  truth',  see  n.  3301^  3993,  4007,  5819  ; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  teeth,  as  denoiing  in  the  genuine 
sense  the  natural  principle ;  for  in  man  the  hard  parts,  such 


564 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


as  the  teeth,  bones  and  cartilages,  correspond  to  the  truths 
and  goods  of  the  lowest  natural  principle ;  (3.)  from  the  signi- 
tication  of  milk,  as  denoting  the  celestial  spiritual  principle,  or 
what  is  the  same  thing,  the  good  of  truth,  see  n.  2184.  The 
reason  why  the  Lord's  Divine  natural  principle  is  said  to  be  the 
good  of  truth,  is  in  regard  to  men  who  are  in  faith  and  in  love 
to  the  Lord;  for  they  who, are  of  the  external  church,  are  not 
able  to  elevate  their  thought  higher  than  to  the  Lord's  Divine 
natural  principle  ;  but  they  who  are  of  the  internal  church  ele- 
vate their  thought  above  the  natural  principle  to  the  internal : 
for  every  one  who  is  in  faith  to  the  Lord,  has  an  idea  concern- 
ing Him  according  to  the  faculty  of  elevating  the  thoughts. 
They  who  know  what  the  internal  principle  is,  can  have  an  idea 
of  it,  but  they  who  do  not  know  what  the  internal  principle  is, 
liave  an  idea  of  the  external :  hence  it  is  that  the  Lord's  Divine 
natural  principle  is  called  the  good  of  truth,  when  yet  His  whole 
Human  principle  is  the  Divine  Good  of  the  Divine  Love. 

6381.  From  what  has  been  now  said  concerning  Judah,  it 
manifestly  appears  that  there  is  an  internal  sense  of  the  "Word, 
and  that  unless  it  be  known  what  that  sense  involves,  it  cannot 
possibly  be  known  what  the  things  written  of  him  signify;  as 
what  is  signitied  by  a  lion's  whelp,  what  by  coming  up  from 
the  prey,  by  bowing  himself  and  couching  as  a  lion,  and  as  an 
old  lion,  what  by  a  lawgiver  from  between  his  feet,  what  by 
Shiloh,  what  by  binding  his  young  ass  to  the  vine,  and  the  colt 
of  his  she-ass  to  the  choice  vine,  what  by  washing  his  garment 
in  wine,  and  his  covering  in  the  blood  of  grapes,  wliat  by  his 
eyes  being  red  with  wine,  and  his  teeth  white  with  milk.  All 
these  things  would  lie  altogether  hidden,  unless  they  were  dis- 
covered by  the  sense  which  is  more  deeply  concealed. 

6382.  Verse  13.  Zebulon  shall  dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  seas, 
and  he  [shall  he']  at  a  haven  of  ships,  and,  his  side  over  to  Zidon. 
Zebulon  signifies  the  cohabitation  of  good  and  of  truth.  Shall 
dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  seas,  signifies  life  where  is  the  conclu- 
sion of  truth  derived  from  scientifics.  And  he  [shall  be]  at  a 
haven  of  ships,  signifies  where  are  doctrinals  derived  from  the 
Word.  And  his  side  over  to  Zidon,  signifies  extension  on  one 
part  to  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth. 

6383.  Ver.  13.  "  Zebulon."— That  hereby  is  signified  the 
cohabitation  of  good  and  truth,  appears  from  the  representation 
of  Zebulon,  as  denoting  the  heavenly  marriage,  see  n.  3960, 
3961,  thus  the  conjunction  of  good  and  truth,  for  that  conjunc- 
tion is  the  heavenly  marriage  ;  it  is  called  the  cohabitation  of 
good  and  of  truth,  because  in  the  original  tongue,  Zebulon  sig- 
nifies cohabitatioa  The  subject  here  treated  of  by  Zebulon  is 
concerning  those  in  the  church  who  form  conclusiens  respect- 
ing spiritual  truths  from  scientifics,  and  thereby  confirm  those 
truths  in  themselves.    But  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  by  Zebulon 


6381—6385.] 


GENESIS. 


565 


arc  not  meant  those  who  do  not  believe  unless  scientifics  and 
sensual  things  dictate  [belief],  and  who  are  previously  in  a  neg- 
ative principle  :  such  persons  never  believe,  because  a  negative 
principle  universally  prevails  in  them,  and  when  this  is  the  case, 
those  scientifics  which  deny  flow-in  and  are  collected  together, 
but  not  those  which  confirm  ;  the  latter  are  rejected  sideways, 
or  are  explained  in  favour  of  scientifics  which  deny,  and  thus 
the  negative  principle  is  confirmed.  But  by  Zebulon  are  here 
meant  those  who  believe  the  doctrinals  derived  from  the  Word, 
and  thus  in  whom  some  aflarmative  principle  universally  prevails, 
and  yet  their  faith  has  not  life  in  truths,  but  in  scientifics ;  for 
they  apply  scientifics  to  doctrinals,  and  thus  confirm  their  afiirni, 
ative  principle.  They,  therefore,  who  are  Zebulon,  do  not  ele- 
vate themselves  from  scientifics,  but  when  they  hear  or  think 
of  any  truth  of  faith,  they  instantly  fall  into  the  scientific  prin- 
ciple. Several  in  the  world  are  of  this  description  ;  the  Lord 
also  provides  that  scientific  and  sensual  things  should  serve 
them  for  this  use. 

6384.  "  Shall  dwell  at  the  haven  of  the  seas."— That  hereby 
is  signified  life  where  is  conclusion  of  truth  from  scientifics,  ap- 
pears (1.)  from  the  signification  of  haven,  as  denoting  the  sta- 
tion where  scientifics  terminate  and  commence,  in  the  present 
case  a  station  where  there  is  conclusion  of  truth  from  scientifics  ; 
for  the  subject  here  treated  of  by  Zebulon  is  concerning  those 
with  whom  the  truths  of  taith  are  in  that  station  ;  (2.)  from  the 
signification  of  seas,  as  denoting  scientifics  in  the  complex,  see 
n.  28 ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  dwelling,  as  denoting 
life,  see  n.  1293,  3384,  3613,  4451,  6051 :  hence  it  is  evident, 
that  by  dwelling  at  the  haven  of  the  seas,  is  signified  life  where 
is  the  conclusion  of  truth  from  scientifics.  As  to  what  concerns 
that  life,  see  what  was  said  just  above,  n.  6383 ;  it  is  further  to 
be  noted,  that  it  is  in  the  external  or  natural  man,  an<l  with 
some  in  the  lowest  natural  or  sensual  principle,  for  they  have 
the  truths  of  faith  so  bound  to  scientifics,  that  they  cannot  be 
elevated :  hence  also  they  are  in  obscurity  more  than  all  others 
in  the  spiritual  church  ;  for  they  have  but  little  light  from  the 
intellectual  principle,  because  that  principle  is  immersed  in 
scientific  and  sensual  things.  The  case  is  otherwise  with  those 
who  have  been  in  the  affirmative  principle,  and  have  confirmed 
the  truths  of  faith  by  scientifics,  but  yet  so  that  they  can  be 
elevated  from  scientifics,  that  is,  from  the  natural  principle 
where  scientifics  are ;  the  intellectual  principle  of  these  latter 
is  enliglitened,  and  thereby  is  in  a  certain  perception  of  spiritual 
truth,  to  which  the  scientifics  that  are  beneath  serve  as  a  mirror, 
wherein  the  truths  of  faith  and  of  charity  appear  and  are  re- 
cognized, like  the  affections  in  the  face. 

6385.  '•  And  he  [shall  be]  at  a  haven  of  ships."  —That  here- 
by is  signified  where  doctrinals  derived  from  the  Word  are,  ap- 


566 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


pears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  haven,  as  denoting  a  station, 
as  just  above,  n.  6384,  thus  where  those  things  are ;  and  (2.i 
from  the  signification  of  ships,  as  denoting  doctrinals  derivea 
from  the  Word.  Ships  hare  such  a  signification,  because  they 
pass  through  seas  and  rivers,  and  carry  articles  useful  for  life; 
for  by  seas  and  i-ivers  are  signified  scientifics  and  knowledges ; 
the  useful  things  of  life  \Vhich  they  carry  are  doctrinals  and  also 
truths  tliemselves  derived  from  the  Word.  That  these  things 
are  signified  by  ships,  is  evident  from  the  following  passages  : 
"  In  me  shall  the  isles  confide,  and  the  ships  of  Tarshish  in  the 
beginning,  to  bring  thy  sons  from  far,  their  silver  and  their  gold 
with  them,"  Isaiah  Ix.  9  ;  where  ships  of  Tarshish  denote  doc- 
trinals and  truths  derived  from  the  Word;  wherefore  it  is  said, 
that  they  should  bring  their  sons,  their  silver  and  their  gold ; 
for  by  sons  are  signified  they  who  are  in  truths ;  by  silver,  the 
truth  itself;  and  by  gold,  good:  every  one  may  see,  that 
ships  of  Tarshish  are  not  here  meant,  neither  sons,  silver  and 
gold.  And  in  Ezekiel,  "  In  the  heart  of  the  sea  are  thy  bor- 
ders, thy  builders  have  perfected  thy  beauty.  Of  fir-trees 
from  Senir  they  builded  all  thy  planks,  the  cedar  from  Lebanon 
they  took  to  make  a  mast  for  thee  •  of  the  oaks  of  Bashan  they 
made  oars;  thy  bench  they  made  of  ivory;  the  daughter  of  a 
step  from  the  isles  of  Kitthim  ;  fine  linen  in  needle-work  from 
Egypt  was  thy  sail,  that  it  might  be  to  thee  for  a  sign  ;  blue 
and  purple  from  the  isles  of  Elishah  was  thy  covering  ;  the  inhab- 
itants of  Zidon  and  of  Arvad  were  thy  rowers;  thy  wise  ones, 
O  Tyre,  who  were  in  thee,  were  thy  pilots  /  the  elders  of  Gebal 
and  the  wise  ones  thereof  were  in  thee,  they  have  stopped  thy 
leak  ;  all  the  ships  of  the  sea  and  their  mariner's  were  in  thee, 
to  trade  thy  tradings,"  xxvii.  4  to  9  ;  speaking  of  Tyre,  by  which 
are  signified  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  n.  1201,  de- 
scribed by  such  things  as  relate  to  a  ship,  viz.,  by  planks,  a 
mast,  oars,  a  bench,  a  sail,  a  covering,  rowers,  pilots,  and  mar- 
iners :  that  all  these  things  are  not  to  be  understood  according 
to  the  letter,  must  be  plain  to  every  one ;  but  when  the  know- 
ledges of  truth  and  good,  which  are  Tyre,  together  with  doc- 
trinals flerived  from  the  Word,  are  meant  by  ships,  then  all 
these  things  have  a  beautiful  application.  And  in  David, 
"  How  manifold  are  thy  works,  O  Jehovah  !  in  wisdom  hast 
thou  made  them  all ;  this  sea  great  and  broad  in  spaces,  the7'e 

fo  the  ships,  the  whale  which  thou  hast  formed  to  sport  therein," 
*salm  civ.  24,  25,  26.  Again,  "  Let  them  sacrifice  the  sacri- 
fices of  confession,  and  declare  the  works  of  Jehovah  with  re- 
joicing, who  go  down  into,  the  sea  with  ships,  doin^  work  in 
many  water§ ;  they  have  seen  the  works  of  Jehovali,  and  his 
wonders  in  the  deep,"  cvii.  22,  23,  24 :  in  this  passage  also, 
ships  denote  knowledges  and  doctrinals ;  a  whale  denotes  the 
common  principle  of  scientifics,  n.  42;  and  whereas  ships 


6386.] 


GENESIS. 


567 


denote  knowledges  and  doctrinals,  therefore  it  is  said,  they  who 
go  down  to  the  sea  with  ships  have  seen  the  works  of  Jehovah, 
and  His  wonders  in  the  deep  ;  for  such  things  are  seen  by  those 
wlio  are  in  knowledges  and  doctrinals  derived  from  the  Word. 
And  in  the  Revelation,  "The  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it 
were  a  great  mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea  ;  and 
the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood ;  whence  the  third  part 
of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  lives,  died  ;  and 
the  third  part  of  the  ships  was  broken,''  viii.  8,  9:  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  denotes  self-love,  n.  1691;  the  sea 
denotes  the  natural  principle  where  scientifics  are,  n.  28 ;  blood 
denotes  violence  ofi'ered  to  charity,  u.  374,  1005  ;  creatures  in 
the  sea  having  lives,  denote  scientific  truths  with  goods  ;  a  third 
part  denotes  something  not  as  yet  complete,  u.  2788 ;  their 
dying  denotes  that  they  have  not  spiritual  life,  n.  6119^  hence 
the  third  part  of  the  ships  being  broken,  denotes  that  the 
truths  and  goods  of  doctrinals  derived  from  the  Word  were 
falsified :  from  this  interpretation  it  may  be  known  what  is  sig- 
nified by  the  above  prophecy.  But  in  the  opposite  sense,  ships 
signify  the  knowledges  and  doctrinals  of  what  is  false  and 
evil,  as  in  Diuiiel,  In  the  time  of  the  end  the  king  of  the 
south  shall  strive  with  him,  therefore  the  king  of  the  north 
shall  rush  against  him  like  a  whirlwind,  with  chariots,  and 
with  horsemen,  and  with  mxiny  ships,  and  shall  come  into  the 
lands,  and  shall  overflow  and  penetrate,"  xi.  40 ;  where  the 
king  of  the  south  denotes  truths  derived  from  good,  the  king 
of  the  north  denotes  falses  derived  from  evil,  chariots  with 
horsemen  and  ships  denote  doctrinals  of  what  is  false  ;  lands 
denote  churches,  of  which  it  is  predicated,  that  falses  dei-ived 
from  evil  in  the  time  of  the  end  should  overflow  and  penetrate 
them.  And  in  the  Revelation,  "  'Every pilot  and  every  one  who 
is  employed  upon  ships,  and  mariners,  and  all  they  who  trade 
upon  the  sea,  stood  afar  oft",  and  cried,  seeing  the  smoke  of  the 
burning  of  Babylon,  saying.  What  was  like  unto  the  great  city  ! 
Wo,  wo,  the  great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all  have 
ships  in  the  sea,  by  reason  of  her  costliness,"  xviii.  17,  18,  19  ; 
that  ships  here  denote  the  knowledges  and  doctrinals  of  what 
is  false  and  evil,  may  be  manifest,  inasmuch  as  Babylon  denotes 
worship  which  outwardly  appears  holy,  and  inwardly  is  profane  ; 
that  by  ships  also  something  else  than  ships  is  there  meant, 
must  be  obvious  to  every  one.  And  in  Isaiah,  "Thus  saith 
Jehovah  your  Redee.aer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  For  your 
sake  I  have  sent  to  Babylon,  that  I  may  cast  down  all  the  bars, 
and  the  Chaldeans,  whose  cry  is  in  the  ships,"  xliii.  14,  w1iei-e 
tlie  sense  is  the  same.  Moreover,  falses  derived  from  evil  are 
signified  by  ships,  in  Isaiah  ii.  11,  16;  xxiii.  1,  14;  Psalni 
xlviii.  7. 

6386.  "  And  his  side  over  to  Zidon." — ^That  hereby  is  sig- 


568 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


nified  extension  on  one  part  to  the  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth,  appears  from  tlie  signitication  of  side,  as  denoting  exten- 
sion on  one  part ;  and  from  the  signification  of  Zidon,  as  de- 
noting the  exterior  knowledges  of  good  and  of  trntli,  see  n. 
1201.  In  the  present  case,  wliere  Zebnlon  is  treated  of,  know- 
ledges, doctrinals,  and  scientifics  are  mentioned,  and  it  is  said 
that  extension  on  one  part  is  to  the  knowledges  of  good  and  of 
truth,  also  that  the  conclusion  of  truth  from  scientifics  is  where 
doctrinals  from  the  Word  are ;  therefore  it  may  be  expedient 
to  say  what  the  distinction  is  between  them.  Doctrinals  are 
derived  from  the  Word  ;  knowledges  are  derived  from  those 
doctrinals  on  one  part,  and  from  scientifics  on  the  other ;  but 
scientifics  are  the  fruits  of  self-experience,  and  of  experience 
from  others. 

6387.  Verses  14,  15.  Issachar  is  a  hony  ass,  lying  down 
amongst  burthens.  And  he  shall  see  rest,  that  it  is  good  ;  and. 
the  land,  that  it  is  pleasant ;  and  he  shall  incline  his  shoxdder 
to  hear  a  burthen,  and  he  shall  be  a  servant  unto  tribute.  Issa- 
char, signifies  recompense  derived  from  works.  Is  a  bony  ass, 
signifies  the  lowest  service.  Lying  amongst  burthens,  signifies 
life  amongst  works.  And  he  shall  see  rest,  that  it  is  good,  sig- 
nifies works  of  good  without  recompense,  that  they  are  full  of 
happiness.  And  the  land,  that  it  is  pleasant,  signifies  that  in 
that  [happiness]  are  they  who  are  in  the  Lord's  kingdom.  And 
he  shall  incline  his  shoulder  to  bear  a  burthen,  signifies  that 
still  he  labours  with  all  endeavour.  And  he  shall  be  a  servant 
unto  tribute,  signifies  that  he  may  merit. 

6388.  Ver.  14.  "  Issachar."— That  hereby  is  signified  re- 
compense derived  from  works,  appears  from  the  representation 
of  Issachar,  as  denoting  mutual  love,  which  is  liire  or  recom- 
pense, see  n.  3956,  3957 ;  in  the  present  case  he  denotesre  com- 
pense  derived  from  works,  as  is  evident  from  all  the  particulars 
in  the  internal  sense,  which  are  said  in  this  prophecy  concern- 
ing liim  ;  in  the  original  tongue,  Issachar  also  signifies  hire. 
The  reason  why  Issaciiar  here  signifies  recompense  derived  from 
works,  when  before  it  signified  mutual  love,  is,  because  by 
Issachar  are  here  meant  they  who  are  in  a  certain  species  and 
appearance  of  mutual  love,  that  is,  of  charity  towards  their 
neighbour,  and  on  account  of  the  goods  which  they  do,  are 
willing  to  be  recompensed  ;  and  thus  they  not  onlj'  defile,  but 
pervert  genuine  mutual  love  or  charity :  for  they  who  are  in 
geimine  mutual  love,  are  in  their  delight  and  blessedness  when 
they  do  good  to  tlieir  neighbour,  for  they  desire  nothing  better. 
Tliis  delight  and  bles^iednees  is  what  is  meant  by  hire  in  the 
Word;  for  the  delight  itself  or  blessedness  is  hire,  and  in  the 
otlier  life,  it  becomes  the  joy  and  liappiness  which  are  in  heaven, 
thus  it  becomes  heaven  to  iliem  ;  for  wlien  they,  who  in  heaven 
are  in  mutual  love,  perform  use«  and  do  good  to  others,  they 


6387—6390.] 


GENESIS. 


S69 


are  in  such  joy  and  happiness,  that  they  seem  to  themselves 
then  first  to  be  in  heaven  ;  this  is  given  them  by  the  Lord,  and 
to  every  one  according  to  uses.  JBut  this  happiness  vanishes 
as  soon  as  they  tliink  of  recompense,  for  thought  concerning 
recompense,  whilst  they  are  actually  in  recompense  itself,  ren- 
ders the  above  love  impure,  and  ])erverts  it ;  because  in  such 
case  they  think  of  themselves,  and  not  of  their  neighbonr, 
viz.,  that  they  may  render  themselves  happy,  but  not  others, 
unless  so  far  as  they  are  happy  themselves.  Thus  they  con- 
vert love  towards  the  neighbour  into  love  towards  themselves  ; 
and  so  far  as  they  do  this,  so  far  they  are  incapable  of  receiving 
the  communications  of  joy  and  happiness  from  heaven,  for  they 
concentrate  the  influx  of  happiness  from  heaven  in  them- 
selves, but  do  not  transmit  it  to  others ;  and  they  are  like 
objects  which  do  not  reflect  the  rays  of  light,  but  absorb  them. 
The  objects  which  reflect  the  rays  of  light,  appear  in  light,  and 
glitter,  but  those  which  absorb  them  appear  opaque,  and  do 
not  glitter  at  all;  wherefore  they  who  are  of  this  description 
are  separated  from  angelic  society,  as  they  who  have  Jiothing 
in  common  with  heaven.  These  are  they  who  are  here  de- 
scribed by  Issachar. 

6389.  "  A  bony  ass." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  lowest 
service,  appears  from  the  signification  of  an  ass,  as  denoting 
service,  see  n.  5958,  5959  ;  and  from  the  signification  of  hone, 
as  denoting  that  which  has  but  little  of  spiritual  life,  see  n. 
5560,  5561  ;  thus  a  bony  ass  denotes  the  lowest  service.  For 
they  who  do  good  for  the  sake  of  recompense,  perform  indeed 
uses,  and  are  serviceable,  but  still  they  are  amongst  those  who 
are  in  the  lowest  place  in  the  Lord's  kingdom ;  for  they  do  not 
dispense  the  good  which  is  communicated  to  them,  except  to- 
wards those  who  can  recompense  them,  passing  by  the  rest  who 
chiefly  want  their  aid  ;  and  if  they  do  good  to  these  latter,  it  is 
with  a  view  to  recompense  from  the  Lord,  in  which  case  what 
they  do  they  regard  as  meritorious,  and  thus  consider  the 
Lord's  mercy  as  a  debt :  hereby  they  recede  from  humiliation, 
and  in  proportion  as  they  do  this,  they  recede  from  a  state  of 
reception  of  beatitude  and  happiness  through  heaven  from  the 
Lord.  From  these  considerations  it  may  be  manifest,  that  in 
the  other  life  they  are  indeed  applied  to  uses,  but  as  the  lowest 
things  of  service. 

6390.  "  Lying  down  amongst  burthens." — ^That  hereby  is 
signified  a  life  amongst  works,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
lying  down,  as  denoting  lite,  but  obscure  life  ;  and  from  the 
signification  of  hurthens,  as  denoting  works.  Burthens  denote 
such  works,  because  good  towards  the  neighbonr  is  not  done 
from  the  affection  of  love  towards  him,  but  from  the  affection 
of  self-love;  the  works  which  flow  from  the  afiection  of  this 
latter  love,  are  as  burthens  which  the  viler  asses  carry,  for  they 


570 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


are  amongst  the  vilest  things  of  service  ;  for  all  servitude  is 
from  the  affection  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  the  world,  and  all 
freedom  is  from  the  affection  of  love  to  the  Lord  and  towards 
the  neighbour:  the  reason  is,  because  the  affection  of  the  former 
love  flows-iu  from  hell,  which  rules  violently  ;  but  the  affection 
of  the  latter  love  flows-in  from  the  Loi'd,  Wlio  does  not  rule, 
but  leads.  Hence  again  it  is  evident,  that  they  who  do  good 
for  the  sake  of  recompense,  are  the  lowest  things  of  service, 
and  their  works  are  burthens.  The  like  are  signified  by  bur- 
thens in  the  Book  of  Judges,  "  The  princes  in  Issachar  were 
with  Deborah,  and  Issachar  also  with  Barak  ;  in  the  valley  he 
shall  be  sent  under  his  feet :  in  the  divisions  of  Reuben  were 
great  resolutions  of  lieart.  Why  didst  thou  sit  amongst  the  bur- 
ihenSf  to  hear  the  hissings  of  the  flocks  ?"  v.  15,  16  :  in  this 
passage  also  Issachar  denotes  those  who  are  willing  to  be 
recompensed  for  works ;  to  be  sent  in  the  valley  under  the  feet 
denotes  to  serve  in  the  lowest  things;  the  divisions  of  Reuben 
denote  those  who  are  in  the  knowedges  of  the  truth  of  faith, 
amongst  whom  are  they  [who  wish  to  be  recompensed  for 
works],  but  in  a  place  beneath  them  ;  to  hear  the  hissing  of  the 
flocks  denotes  contempt  from  those  who  are  in  the  good  of 
charity,  who  are  the  flocks ;  to  sit  amongst  burthens  denotes 
amongst  meritorious  works. 

6391.  Ver.  15.  "  And  he  shall  see  rest,  that  it  is  good." — 
That  hereby  are  signified  the  works  of  good  without  recom- 
pense, that  they  are  full  of  happiness,  appears  (1.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  rest,  as  denoting  those  tilings  which  are  of  heaven, 
and  thus  which  are  in  the  good  of  charity,  or  in  works  of  good, 
without  recompense,  of  wliich  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  expression  that  it  is  good,  as 
denoting  that  they  are  full  of  happiness.  The  reason  why  rest 
denotes  the  works  of  good  without  recompense,  is,  because  rest 
or  peace  in  tlie  supreme  sense  signifies  tlie  Lord,  in  the  respect- 
ive sense  heaven,  and  thus  the  good  M'liich  is  from  the  Lord,  see 
11.  3780,  4681,  5662  ;  and  because  no  others  are  in  these  things, 
signified  by  rest  or  peace,  than  they  who  are  in  the  good  of  char- 
ity, thus  in  works  of  good  without  recompense,  hence  by  rest 
these  are  signified  ;  for  these  are  consequent  from  the  series  of 
things  in  the  internal  sense.  As  to  the  subject  itself,  they  who  do 
good  merely  with  a  view  to  recompense,  cannot  possibly  know 
that  in  doing  good  without  recompense,  the  happiness  is  so  great 
tliat  it  is  celestial ;  the  reason  is,  because  they  perceive  a  hap- 
piness in  the  delight  of  self-love;  and  so  far  as  man  perceives 
delight  in  this  love,  so  far  he  does  not  perceive  delight  in  heav- 
enly love,  for  they  are  opposite  ;  as  tlie  former  delight,  which 
flows  from  self-love,  altogether  extinguishes  the  delight  from 
heavenly  love,  insomuch  that  it  is  absolutely  unknown  what 
heavenly  delight  is,  and  if  its  quality  be  described,  it  is  not 


6391,  6392.] 


GENESIS. 


571 


believed,  and  is  even  denied.  This  it  has  been  given  me  to 
know  from  the  evil  spirits  in  the  otlier  life,  who,  whilst  they 
lived,  did  nothing  of  good  to  others  or  to  their  country,  unless 
for  the  sake  of  tliemselves  ;  such  do  not  believe  that  there  can 
be  any  delight  in  doing  good  without  a  view  to  recompense ; 
for  tliey  suppose,  if  there  be  no  view  to  recompense,  tliat  all 
delight  ceases  ;  and  if  they  are  further  told,  that  when  that  de- 
light ceases,  the  heavenly  deliglit  begins,  they  are  annized  on 
hearing  it ;  and  still  more  so  when  they  hear,  that  that  heav- 
enly delight  flows-in  through  the  inmost  principle  of  man,  and 
aft'ects  his  interiors  with  inexpressible  felicity  ;  at  this  tliey  are 
more  amazed,  and  say  that  they  cannot  comprehend  it,  yea, 
that  neither  do  they  will  it,  for  they  believe  that,  should  they 
lose  the  delight  of  self-love,  they  would  be  most  miserable, 
because  they  would  then  be  deprived  of  all  the  joy  of  life  ;  they 
also  call  those  simple  who  are  in  another  state.  Not  unlike 
such  are  they  who  do  works  with  a  view  to  recompense  ;  for 
they  do  good  works  for  themselves,  and  not  for  others,  because 
they  regard  themselves  therein,  but  not  their  neighbour,  nor 
their  country,  nor  heaven,  nor  the  Lord,  except  as  those  who 
are  in  their  debt,  and  owe  them  a  benefit.  Such  aie  tlie  tilings 
described  in  this  verse  concerning  Issachar  in  the  internal  sense. 

6392.  "  And  the  land,  that  it  is  pleasant."— That  herel)y  is 
signified  that  in  that  happiness  are  they  who  are  in  the  Lord's 
kingdom,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  land,  as  denot- 
ing the  church,  and  thus  also  the  Lord's  kingdom,  see  n.  662, 
1066,  1067,  1413,  1607,  1733,  1850,  2117,  2118,  4447;  the  rea- 
son why  land  has  this  signification  is,  because  the  land  of 
Canaan,  which  is  meant  by  land  in  the  Word,  represented  the 
Lord's  kingdom,  and  this  because  the  church  had  been  there 
from  the  most  ancient  time,  see  n.  3038,  3481,  3705,  3686, 
4447,  4454,  4516,  4517,  5136;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification 
of  being  pleasant,  as  signifying  the  liappiness  appertaining  to 
works  of  good  without  recompense.  The  reason  why  it,  is  said, 
that  he  shall  see  rest  that  it  is  good,  and  tlie  land  tliat  it  is 

fleasant,  and  by  each  is  signified  the  happiness  which  is  in  the 
ord's  kingdom,  is,  because  to  see  rest  that  it  is  good,  has  rela- 
tion to  what  is  celestial  or  to  good,  and  to  see  the  land  that  it 
is  pleasant,  has  relation  to  what  is  spiritual  or  to  truth,  and 
this  on  account  of  the  marriage  of  good  and  truth,  see  n.  6343. 
As  to  what  further  crincerns  happiness  in  works  of  good  with 
out  recompense,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  very  few  at  this  day 
know  that  there  is  heavenly  happiness  in  doing  good  without  a 
view  to  recompense ;  for  they  do  not  know  that  there  is  any 
other  happiness  than  to  be  advanced  to  honours,  to  be  served 
by  others,  to  abound  in  riches,  and  to  live  in  pleasures;  they 
are  deeply  ignorant  that  above  those  thijigs  there  is  a  happi- 
ness which  affects  the  interiors  of  man,  thus  that  there  is  n 


572 


GEIfESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


heavenly  happiness,  and  that  this  is  the  happiness  of  genuine 
charity  :  inquire  of  the  wise  of  this  day,  whether  they  know 
that  this  is  heavenly  happiness.  Hence  also  it  is,  that  several 
reject  good  works,  believing  that  they  cannot  have  place  with 
any  one,  without  a  view  to  merit  by  them  ;  for  they  do  not 
know,  that  they  who  are  led  by  the  Lord  are  desirous  of  no 
thing  more  than  to  do  good  works,  and  that  they  think  ot 
nothing  less  than  of  meriting  by  them  ;  for  this  principle  is  in 
the  new  will,  which  is  given  by  the  Lord  to  those  who  are 
regenerated,  inasmuch  as  that  will  is  the  Lord's  with  man. 

6393.  "  And  he  shall  incline  his  shoulder  to  bear  a  burthen." 
— That  hereby  is  signitied  that  he  still  labours  with  all  endea- 
vour, appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  shoulder',  as  denot- 
ing all  ability  or  all  endeavour,  see  n.  1085,  4431  to  4937  ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  hearing  a  hurthen,  as  denoting  to 
do  works  for  the  sake  of  meriting ;  hence  by  inclining  the 
shoulder  to  bear  a  burthen,  is  signitied  to  labour  with  all  en- 
deavour to  do  woi  ks  for  the  sake  of  meriting ;  this  is  called 
bearing  a  burthen,  because  they  do  not  do  good  from  the  affec- 
tion of  good,  thus  not  from  freedom,  but  from  the  affection  of 
self,  which  is  servitude,  n.  6390.  As  to  what  further  regards 
those  who  are  desirous  of  a  reward  for  the  works  which  they 
perform,  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  they  are  never  contented,  but 
are  indignant  if  they  have  not  a  greater  reward  than  others  ; 
and  if  they  see  others  more  blessed  than  themselves,  they  are 
sad  and  charge  them  with  blame.  Neither  do  they  place  bless- 
edness in  internal  blessedness,  but  in  external,  viz.,  that  they 
may  be  exalted,  and  that  they  may  have  dominion,  and  be 
served  by  the  angels,  thus  that  they  may  be  above  the  angels, 
and  consequently  be  chiefs  and  grandees  in  heaven  ;  when  yet 
heavenly  blessedness  consists,  not  in  willing  to  have  rule,  nor 
in  being  served  by  others,  but  in  being  willing  to  serve  others, 
and  to  be  the  least ;  as  the  Lord  teaches,  "  James  and  John  the 
sons  of  Zehedee  came,  saying,  Grant  unto  its  that  we  may  sit^ 
the  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in  thy 
glory.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ash  /  to  sit 
on  my  right  hand  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  to 
those  for  whom  it  is  prepared*  Ye  know  that  they  who  are 
accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles,  exercise  lordship  over  them, 
and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  upon  them  y  hut  it  shall 
not  he  so  amongst  you  /  hut  whosoever  wxlleth  to  he  great  among 

*  In  our  English  vei-sion  of  this  passage,  after  the  words,  It  is  not  mine  to 
give,  is  inserted  this  interpolation,  bnt  it  shall  be  given,  as  if  the  Saviour  intended 
to  declare,  that  it  was  not  in  his  power  to  confer  so  high  nn  lionour,  but  it  was 
to  be  conferred  by  some  otlier  ;  whereas  the  passage,  without  the  interpolatioi!, 
8!iys  no  such  tiling,  but  only  implies,  that  the  Saviour  could  not  confer  the  hon- 
our except  on  such  as  were  w  a  state  of  preparation  to  receive  it — It  is  not  mint 
to  give,  but  (or  except)  to  those  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 


6393,  6394.] 


GENESIS. 


573 


you  shall  he  your  minister^  and  whosoever  of  you  willeth  to  he 
chief  shall  he  the  servant  of  all  j  for  the  Son  of  Man  came  not 
to  he  ministered  unto,  hut  to  minister,^''  Mark  x.  35  to  45.  And 
that  tlicv  who  do  good  without  a  view  to  recompense,  have 
]ieaven,  He  teaches  in  Luke,  "  Every  one  who  exalteth  himself 
shall  he  humhled,  hut  he  loho  humhleth  himself  shall  he  exalted. 
"SVlien  thou  niakest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thj  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours,  lest  the_y 
also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  he  made  thee  :  but  when 
thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  halt,  the 
blind,  then  thou  shall  he  Messed,  for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee  I  for  thou  shalt  he  recompensed  at  the  resurrection  of  the 
just,''  xiv.  11  to  14  ;  the  recompense  in  the  resurrection  of  the 
just  is  internal  happiness  from  doing  well  without  recompense, 
which  iuippiness  they  receive  from  the  Lord  when  they  perform 
uses ;  and  they  who  love  to  serve  without  recompense,  in  pro- 
portion as  such  love  increases,  are  appointed  to  preside  over 
more  noble  uses,  and  actually  become  greater  and  more  pow- 
erful than  othei-s.  They  who  do  good  works  with  a  view  to 
recompense,  say  also,  because  they  know  from  the  Word,  that 
they  are  willing  to  be  the  least  in  heaven,  but  at  the  time  they 
think,  by  so  saying,  to  become  great;  thus  they  are  still  influ- 
enced by  the  same  end  :  but  they  who  do  good  without  recom- 
pense, do  not  actually  think  about  bein^  eminent,  but  only 
about  being  serviceable.  See  what  was  said  and  shown  before 
concerning  merit  derived  from  works  ;  as,  what  is  the  quality 
of  such  in  the  other  life,  that  they  appear  to  cut  wood  and  to 
mow  grass,  n.  1110,  1111,  4943  ;  how  they  are  represented,  n. 
1774,  2027 ;  that  they  who  have  done  good  with  a  view  to  self 
and  the  love  of  the  world,  receive  no  recompense  for  that  good 
in  the  other  life,  n.  1835  ;  that  they  who  place  merit  in  works, 
interpret  the  "Word  according  to  the  letter  in  their  own  favour, 
and  that  they  deride  its  interior  contents,  n.  1774,  1877 ;  that 
true  charity  is  void  of  every  thing  of  merit,  n.  2340,  2373,  2400, 
3816  ;  that  they  who  separate  faith  from  charity  consider  the 
works  which  they  have  done  as  meritorious,  n.  2373  ;  that  they 
who  enter  into  heaven,  put  off  from  themselves  the  proprium 
and  merit,  n.  4007  ;  that  to  believe  that  they  do  good  from 
themselves,  and  that  they  merit  by  that  good,  is  the  case  witli 
several  in  the  beginning  of  reformation,  but  that  they  put  off 
the  belief,  as  they  are  regenerated,  n.  4174. 

6394.  "  And  he  shall  be  a  servant  unto  tribute." — Tliat 
liereby  is  signified  that  he  may  merit,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  heing  a  servajit  unto  trihute,  as  denoting  to  be  subject 
and  to  serve  ;  and  whereas  it  is  said  of  those  who  wish  to  merit 
by  works,  that  they  are  bony  asses,  lying  down  amongst  bur- 
thens, and  that  they  incline  the  shoulder  to  bear  a  burthen,  by 
being  a  servant  to  tribute  are  also  signified  they  who  wish  to 


574 


gent:sis. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


merit  by  works,  for  that  such  are  the  lowest  things  of  service, 
see  above,  n.  6389.  That  to  serve  for  ti  ibute  denotes  to  be  sub- 
ject and  to  serve,  is  evident  from  Moses,  "  When  thou  comest 
to  a  city  to  tight  against  it,  thou  shalt  invite  them  to  peace  ; 
but  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  it  shall  answer  thee  for  peace,  and 
shall  open  unto  tliee,  that  all  the  people  which  is  found  in  it 
shall  he  tributary  unto  thee,  and  shall  serve  thee,"  Deut.  xx. 
10,  11.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "  How  hath  the  city  great  in  peo- 
ple dwelt  solitary,  she  is  become  as  a  wid  ow  I  she  that  was 
great  amongst  the  nations,  who  ruled  in  the  provinces,  z> 
come  a  tributary^'''  Lam.  i.  1 ;  where  it  is  evident  that  by  be- 
coming tributary,  and  by  a  tributary,  is  signified  to  serve.  And 
in  Matthew,  "  Jesus  said,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom 
do  the  kings  of  the  earth  receive  tribute  or  custom,  ?  of  their 
own  sons,  or  of  sti'angers  ?  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  strangers. 
Jesus  sait«li  unto  him,  Then  are  the  sons  free  ;  notwithstanding, 
lest  we  should  be  an  offence  to  them,  go  to  the  sea,  and  cast  in 
a  liook,  and  take  up  the  lish  that  first  cometh  up  ;  when  thou 
hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of  money  ;  that 
take,  and  give  for  me  and  thee,"  xvii.  25 — 27  ;  in  this  passage 
also,  by  giving  tribute  or  custom  are  meant  they  who  serve, 
whorefbre  it  is  said  that  the  strangers  should  give,  and  the  sons 
should  be  free,  for  strangers  are  servants,  n.  1097 ;  that  Peter 
should  take  up  a  fish  out  of  the  sea,  and  should  find  in  its  mouth 
a  piece  of  money,  which  he  was  to  give,  represented  that  the 
lowest  natural  principle,  which  is  a  thing  of  service,  should  do 
this  ;  for  fishes  signify  that  natural  principle. 

6395.  Verses  16 — 18.  Dan  shall  judge  his  people,  as  one 
of  the  tribes  of  Israel.  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  on  the  way,  a 
serpent-arrow  on  the  path,  biting  the  heels  of  the  horse,  and 
his  rider  shall  fall  backvxird.  I  wait  for  thy  salvation,  0  Je- 
hovah. Dan,  signifies  those  who  are  in  truth  and  not  as  yet 
in  good.  Shall  judge  his  people  as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
signifies  that  he  is  one  of  the  truths  in  general  which  the  tribes 
of  Israel  represent.  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  on  the  way,  signi- 
fies their  reasoning  concerning  truth,  because  good  does  not  as 
yet  lead.  A  serpent-arrow  on  the  path,  signifies  from  truth 
concerning  good.  Biting  the  heels  of  the  horse,  signifies  falla- 
cies from  lowest  nature.  And  his  rider  shall  fall  backward, 
signifies  that  hence  there  is  a  receding.  I  wait  for  thy  salva- 
tion, O  Jehovah,  signifies  unless  the  Lord  brings  aid. 

6396.  Ver.  16.  "  Dan."— That  hereby  are  signified  they  who 
are  in  truth,  and  not  as  yet  in  good,  appears  from  the  represen- 
tation of  Dan,  as  denoting  the  good  of  life,  see  n.  3921,  3923; 
but  here  denoting  those  who  are  in  some  good  of  life  froni 
truth,  but  not  as  yet  from  good.  For  man,  who  is  regenerated 
by  the  Lord,  is  first  in  truth,  and  not  in  any  good  of  life  from 
truth  ;  next,  he  is  in  the  good  of  life  from  truth,  but  not  as  yef 


6395,  6396.] 


GENESIS. 


575 


from  good  ;  afterwards,  Avhen  he  is  regenerated,  lie  is  in  the 
good  of  life  from  good,  and  then  he  perceives  truth  from  good, 
and  multiplies  it  with  himself;  these  are  the  steps  of  rt'2:eTiera- 
tion.  By  Dan  are  meant  those  who  are  in  the  good^of  life 
from  truth,  but  not  as  yet  from  good  ;  the  good  with  tliem  lifes 
concealed  in  truth,  being  as  yet  deeply  stored  up  therein,  it 
gives  tJiem  the  alfection  of  truth,  and  impels  them  to  live 
according  to  truth.  They  who  are  of  this  description  are  in  th( 
Lord's  kingdom,  but  whereas  they  do  not  perform  good  from 
good,  but  from  truth,  that  is,  not  from  any  new  will-principle, 
but  from  the  intellectual  principle,  thus  not  so  much  from  love, 
as  from  obedience  because  it  is  so  commanded,  therefore  they 
are  amongst  those  in  the  Lord's  kingdom  who  are  in  the  first 
or  ultimate  heaven.  These  are  they  who  are  represented  by 
Dan  ;  for  in  this  prophecy  of  Israel,  in  the  internal  sense,  by 
his  twelve  sons  are  described  in  general  as  to  quality  all  who 
are  in  the  Lord's  kingdom.  That  they  wlio  are  signified  by 
Dan  are  in  the  ultimate  heaven,  or  in  the  ultimate  principle 
of  the  Lord's  kingdom,  because  they  are  in  truth,  and  not  as 
yet  in  good,  was  represented  by  the  lot  for  Dan  falling  last, 
when  the  land  of  Canaan  was  distributed  for  an  inheritance 
amongst  the  tribes.  Josh.  xix.  40  to  48  ;  and  that  on  this  occa- 
sion tlieir  inheritance  lay  in  the  extremity  of  that  land,  Jndg. 
xviii. ;  for  the  lot  was  cast  before  Jehovah,  Josh,  xviii.  6, 
wherefore  it  befell  every  one  according  to  his  representation. 
That  the  land  of  Canaan  represented  the  Lord's  kingdom,  see 
n.  1607,  3038,  3481,  3705,  4447,  44.54;  and  hence  all  the  bor- 
ders thereof  were  representative,  n.  1607,  1866,  4116;  thus  the 
ultimates  of  that  land  represented  the  ultimates  in  the  Lord's 
kingdom,  n.  4240  ;  wherefore  Dan  represented  those  who  are 
in  tlie  ultimates  there;  for  truth,  before  it  is  conjoined  with 
good,  is  in  the  ultimate  ;  but  if  truth  be  altogether  separated 
from  good,  it  is  not  then  in  any  border  of  the  Lord's  kingdom, 
but  is  out  of  it.  That  the  inheritance  of  Dan  was  the  ultimate 
of  the  land  of  Canaan,  is  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that 
when  the  extent  of  that  land  was  described,  it  was  said,  '''•from 
Becrsheba  even  to  Dan^''  2  Sam.  iii.  10;  xvii.  11 ;  xxiv.  2,  15  ; 
1  Kings  iv.  25  :  by  Beersheba,  in  those  passages,  is  signified 
the  inmost  of  the  land,  by  reason  that  Abraham  and  Isaac  dwelt 
there  ;  this  was  before  Jerusalem  and  Zion  were  made  the  in- 
most of  the  land.  The  quality  of  those  who  are  in  truth,  and 
not  yet  in  good,  was  also  represented  by  the  Danites  who  ex- 
plored the  land  where  they  might  dwell.  Judges  xviii.,  in  that 
they  led  away  a  Levite  out  of  the  house  of  Micali,  and  took 
away  the  ephod,  the  teraphim,  the  graven  image  ;  whereby  is 
signified  the  worship  of  those  who  are  in  truth  and  not  yet  in 
good,  for  they  adore  external  things,  and  disregard  the  inter- 
nal :  no  one  except  he  who  is  in  good,  has  a  perception  of  in- 


576 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xVix. 


teriial  things.  That  this  was  represented  by  the  Danites  in  the 
above  passage,  may  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  all 
tlie  historicals  of  the  Word,  as  well  those  in  the  Books  of 
Moses,  as  those  in  the  Books  of  Joshua,  of  Judges,  of  Samuel, 
juid  of  the  Kings,  are  representative  of  the  celestial  and  spirit- 
ual things  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  ;  so  also  this  historical  in  the 
Book  of  Judges  concerniiig  the  Danites.  As  to  what  further 
concerns  those  who  are  in  truth  and  not  yet  in  good,  their 
quality  is  described  in  what  now  follows  concerning  Dan  in  the 
internal  sense. 

6397.  "  Shall  judge  his  people,  as  one  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel." — That  hereby  is  signitied,  that  it  is  one  of  the  truths  in 
general  which  the  ti  ibes  of  Israel  represent,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  significatioTi  oi  judging,  as  denoting  truth  in  its  office,  of 
which  we  shall  speak  presently ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
peojjle,  as  denoting  those  who  are  in  truth,  see  n.  1259,  1260, 
2928,  3295,  3581,  4619  ;  in  the  present  case,  those  who  are  in 
truth  and  not  yet  in  good,  for  these  are  Dan  or  the  people  of 
Dan,  n.  6396  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  as  denoting  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  faith  in  general, 
see  n.  3858,  3926,^3939,4060,  6335;  hence  by  "  he  shall  judge 
liis  people,  as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,"  is  signified  that  tliis 
truth,  represented  by  Dan,  is  also  amongst  the  general  ti-uths, 
which  the  tribes  of  I?v«-ael  represent.  The  reason  why  judging 
liis  people  denotes  truth  in  its  office,  is,  because  by  the  tribes 
of  Israel  are  represented  all  truths  in  general,  as  may  bo  mani- 
fest from  the  passages  above  referred  to  ;  and  truths  are  what 
judge:  thus,  by  judging  his  people,  is  signified  truth  in  its 
office.  It  is  written  in  the  Word,  that  four  and  twenty  elders 
are  to  sit  upon  thrones,  and  judge  nations  and  people  ;  and 
that  the  twelve  apostles  in  like  manner  are  to  sit  upon  thrones, 
and  judge  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  :  he  who  is  not  acquainted 
with  the  internal  sense  of  the  Word,  will  believe  that  it  will 
be  so  literally  ;  but  how  this  is  to  be  understood,  may  be  mani- 
fest, when  it  is  known  from  the  internal  sense  what  is  signified 
by  the  four  and  twenty  elders,  and  what  by  the  twelve  apos-  ^ 
ties  also  what  by  thrones,  viz.,  all  truths  in  their  complex 
according  to  which  judgment  is  effected.  The  like  is  here  meant 
by  judging  the  people  as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel ;  not  that 
they,  or  any  of  their  elders,  are  to  judge,  but  the  truths  them- 
selves, which  are  signified  by  them,  consequently  the  Lord 
alone,  for  from  Him  all  truth  proceeds.  Concerning  the  four 
and  twenty  elders,  that  they  are  to  sit  upon  thrones  and  to  judge, 
it  is  tlius  written  in  the  Kevelation,  "  Around  the  throne  were 
four  and  tv)enty  thrones,  and  upon  the  thrones  I  saw  four  and 
tvsenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in  white  raiment,  who  had  on  their 
heads  golden  crowns,"  iv.  4 ;  xi.  16  ;  and  again,  "  Isaw  thrones, 
asid  tJuy  sat  upon  ihem,  and  judgment  was  given  unto  them.^'' 


G397,  6398.J 


GENESIS. 


577 


Rev.  XX.  4.  Concerning  the  twelve  apostles  it  is  thus  written 
in  Matthew,  "  Jesus  said,  Ye  who  have  followed  me  in  the 
regeneration,  when  the  Son  of  Man  shall  sit  upon  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Is?'ael"  xix.  28.  And  in  Luke,  "  I  appoint  unto 
you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me  ;  that  ye 
may  eat  and  drink  on  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  trihes  of  Israel,^''  xxii.  29,  30.  That 
in  these  passages  are  not  meant  four  and  twenty  elders,  nor 
twelve  apostles,  but  all  truths  and  goods  in  general,  may  appear 
from  this  consideration,  that  no  man,  nor  even  any  angel,  can 
judge  any  one  ;  for  no  one  but  the  Lord  alone  can  know  what 
is  the  quality  of  the  interiora,  aiid  what  their  quality  will  be, 
and  this  to  eternity.  That  by  the  twelve  apostles  similar  things 
are  signified  as  by  the  twelve  tribes,  viz.,  all  truths  and  goods 
in  the  complex,  see  n.  2129,  2553,  3488,  3858.  From  these  con- 
siderations then,  it  is  evident,  that  by  Dan  judging  his  people 
as  one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  is  signified  that  the  truth,  which 
is  represented  by  Dan,  is  one  amongst  the  general  truths  by 
which  judgment  is  effected. 

6398.  Yer.  17.  "  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  on  the  way."— That 
hereby  is  signified  their  reasoning  concerning  truth  because 
^od  does  not  yet  lead,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representation  of 
jDan,  as  denoting  those  who  are  in  truth  and  not  yet  in  good, 
see  above,  n.  6396  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  a  serpent,  as 
denoting  reasoning  from  the  sensual  principle,  of  which  we  shall 
speak  presently ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  way,  as 
denoting  truth,  see  n.  627,  2333 ;  thus  by  Dan  being  a  serpent 
on  the  way,  is  signified  their  reasoning  concerning  truth,  be- 
cause good  does  not  yet  lead.  What  the  quality  of  that  rea- 
soning is,  and  of  the  truth  thence  derived,  will  be  shown  in 
what  follows.  The  reason  why  a  serpent  denotes  reasoning  from 
the  sensual  principle,  is,  because  the  interiors  of  man  are  repre- 
sented in  heaven  by  animals  of  various  kinds,  and  hence  in  the 
Word  are  signified  by  the  same  ;  the  sensual  tilings  of  man  were 
represented  by  serpents,  because  sensual  things  are  the  lowest 
appertaining  to  man,  and  respectively  as  earthly  things,  and  as 
It  were  creeping,  as  also  may  be  manifest  from  the  forms  through 
which  sensual  things  flow,  whereof,  by  the  divine  mercy  of  the 
Lord,  we  shall  speak  elsewhere.  Hence  those  sensual  things 
were  represented  by  serpents;  insomuch  that  the  Lord's  Divine 
sensual  [principle]  was  represented  by  the  brazen  serpent  in  the 
wilderness,  n.  4211;  and  the  prudence  and  circnnispection, 
which  exist  in  externals,  are  signified  by  serpents,  in  Matthew, 
'•  Be  ye  prudent  a-s  serpents,  and  simple  as  doves,"  x.  16.  But 
when  man  is  in  the  sensual  principle,  and  removed  from  the 
internal,  (as  is  the  case  with  those  who  are  in  truth  and  not  yet 
in  good.)  and  speaks  from  the  sensual  principle,  then  by  serpent 

VOL.  TL  3'7 


578 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


is  signified  reasoning :  in  this  passage  therefore,  where  Dan  is 
treate'l  of,  by  serpent  is  signified  reasoning  concerning  trutli. 
because  good  does  nof  as  yet  lead.  In  other  cases  also,  malice, 
cunning,  and  deceit  are  signified  by  serpents,  but  by  poisonous 
serpents,  as  by  vipers,  and  the  like ;  the  reasoning  of  these  is 
poison.  That  serpent  denotes  reasoning  from  the  sensual  prin- 
ciple, see  n.  195 — 197;  and  that  serpent  denotes  all  evil  in 
general,  and  that  evils  are  distinguished  by  different  kinds  of 
serpents,  see  n.  251,  254,  257. 

6399.  "  A  serpent-arrow  on  the  path."— That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified reasoning  from  truth  concerning  good,  appears  (i.)  from 
the  signification  of  a  serpent-arrow^  as  denoting  reasoning  con- 
cerning good,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presentlj' ;  and  (2.)  from 
the  signification  of  path,  as  denoting  truth,  see  n.  627,  2333, 
3477.  Tiie  reason  why  a  serpent-arrow  on  the  path  denotes 
reasoning  from  truth  concerning  good,  is,  because  by  a  serpent 
is  signified  reasoning,  thus  by  a  serpent-arrow  the  reasoning 
which  projects  itself,  viz.,  from  truth  to  good  ;  for  truth  apper- 
taining to  those  who  are  represented  by  Dan,  is  beneath,  and 
good  is  above. 

6400.  "  Biting  the  heels  of  the  horse."— That  hereby  are 
signified  the  fallacies  from  lowest  nature,  appears  (1.)  from  the 
signification  of  biting,  as  denoting  to  adhere  and  thereby  to 
occasion  hurt;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the  heels  of  a 
horse,  as  denoting  fallacies  derived  from  lowest  nature  :  for  the 
heel  is  the  lowest  natural  and  corporeal  principle,  see  n.  259, 
4938  to  4952 ;  and  a  horse  denotes  the  intellectual  principle, 
n.  2761,  2762,  3217,  5321,  6125;  in  the  present  case  a  horse 
denotes  fallacies,  because  it  is  the  intellectual  principle  of  the 
lowest  natural  or  sensual  principle.  That  they  who  are  in  truth 
and  not  yet  in  good,  are  in  fallacies  derived  from  lowest  nature, 
may  be  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  truth  is  not  in 
any  light,  unless  good  belong  to  it,  or  be  in  it ;  for  good  is  like 
a  flame  which  emits  light  from  itself,  and  where  good  in  such 
case  meets  with  any  truth,  it  not  only  illuminates  it,  but  also 
introduces  it  into  its  own  light  to  itself  They,  therefore,  who 
are  in  truth,  and  not  yet  in  good,  are  in  shade  and  darkness, 
because  truth  has  nothing  of  light  from  itself,  and  the  light 
which  they  derive  from  good  is  faint,  like  a  light  which  is  going 
out ;  wherefore  when  such  think  and  reason  concerning  truth, 
and  from  truth  concerning  good,  they  are  like  those  who  in 
darkness  see  phantasms,  and  believe  them  to  be  real  bodies ;  or 
•who  in  the  shade  see  marks  on  a  wall,  and  by  phantasy  make 
some  image  of  them,  as  of  a  man  or  animal ;  and  yet  when  the 
light  arises,  it  appears  that  they  are  mere  marks  without  any 
image:  the  case  is  the  same  with  the  truths  appertaining  to 
them,  for  they  see  as  truths  those  things  which  are  not  truths, 
but  which  are  rather  to  be  likened  to  tlie  phantasms  and  mark- 


6399—6401.] 


GENESIS. 


579 


ings  on  a  wall.  All  the  heresies  within  the  church  have  existed 
from  such  also  who  have  been  in  any  truth  derived  from  the 
Word,  but  not  in  good,  for  what  was  heretical  appeared  to  them 
altogether  as  trutli ;  and  in  like  manner  the  falses  within  the 
church  :  that  they  who  have  promulgated  these  latter,  have  not 
been  principled  in  good,  may  be  manifest  from  this  considera- 
tion, tliat  they  have  rejected  the  good  of  charity  far  behind  the 
trnth  of  faith,  and  have  devised  such  tenets  as  do  not  in  any 
way  agree  with  the  good  of  charity.  It  is  said  that  tliey  who 
are  in  truth,  and  not  yet  in  good,  reason  concerning  good  and 
truth  from  fallacies  derived  from  lowest  nature ;  it  may  there- 
fore be  expedient  to  say  what  is  meant  by  fallacies.  Let  the 
life  of  man  after  death  be  taken  for  an  example  :  they  who  are 
in  fallacies  derived  from  lowest  nature,  as  are  they  who  are  in 
truth  and  not  yet  in  good,  do  not  believe  that  any  thing  in  man 
lives  except  his  body,  and  that  when  man  dies,  he  cannot  possi- 
bly rise  again,  unless  he  again  receives  his  body ;  if  they  are 
told,  that  the  interior  man  is  what  lives  in  the  body,  and  is 
raised  up  by  the  Lord  when  the  body  dies,  and  that  that  man 
has  a  body  like  that  which  spirits  or  angels  have,  and  that  he 
sees,  hears,  speaks,  is  in  consort  with  others,  and  appears  to  him- 
self altogether  as  a  man,  like  a  man  in  the  world,  they  cannot 
comprehend  these  statements ;  the  fallacies  derived  from  lowest 
nature  make  them  believe  that  such  things  are  impossible,  es- 
pecially as  they  do  not  see  them  with  the  eyes  of  their  body. 
Such  persons  also,  when  they  think  concerning  the  spirit  or  soul, 
cannot  form  any  idea  at  all  concerning  it,  except  such  as  they 
form  of  the  invisible  things  in  nature  ;  whence  they  make  it 
either  as  a  mere  breathing  principle,  or  as  an  aerial,  etliereal, 
or  flaming  principle,  some  as  a  pure  thinking  principle,  which 
has  scarcelj'  any  vitality,  until  it  is  again  conjoined  to  the  body  ; 
these  are  their  thoughts,  in  consequence  of  all  interior  things 
being  in  shade  and  darkness  to  them,  and  external  things  only 
in  the  light.  Hence  it  is  evident  how  easily  they  may  slide 
into  error;  for  if,  concerning  the  body,  they  think  only  how  it 
shall  again  coalesce,  and  concerning  the  destruction  of  the 
world,  that  for  so  many  ages  it  has  been  in  vain  expected,  and 
concerning  brute  animals  that  they  have  a  life  not  unlike  the 
life  of  man,  and  that  there  are  no  instances  of  the  dead  appear- 
ing, and  declaring  the  state  of  their  life  ;  when  they  think  these 
and  other  such  things,  twey  easily  recede  from  a  belief  in  the 
resurrection,  and  so  in  several  other  cases  ;  the  reason  is,  because 
they  are  not  in  good,  and  by  good  in  light.  Inasmuch  as  their 
state  is  such,  it  is  also  said,  "And  his  rider  shall  fall  backward; 
I  wait  for  thy  salvation,  O  Jehovah,"  whereby  is  signified,  that 
hence  comes  recession,  unless  the  Lord  brings  aid. 

6401.  "And  his  rider  shall  fall  backward."— That  hereby  is 
signified,  that  hence  comes  recession,  appears  from  the  signifi- 


580 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


cation  oi  falling  backward^  as  denoting  to  recede,  viz.,  from 
truth  ;  and  from  the  signification  o^  rider,  as  denoting  him  who 
is  in  fallacies  derived  from  lowest  nature ;  that  those  fallacies 
are  signified  by  the  horse,  may  be  seen  just  above,  n.  6400 ; 
wherefore  by  his  rider  are  signified  they  who  are  in  fallacies ; 
how  this  case  is,  has  been  shown  just  above.  Since  by  Dan 
are  signified  they  within  the  church  who  are  such  as  above 
described,  n.  6400,  and  who  thus  are  amongst  the  last  in  the 
Lord's  kingdom,  therefore  by  Dan  are  also  signified  they  who 
from  fallacies  forge  falses  and  dispei-se  them  ;  the  falses  of  such 
are  also  called  horses,  and  their  reasonings  concerning  truth 
and  good  serpents,  in  Jeremiah,  "  The  snorting  of  his  horses 
was  heard  from  Dan:  the  whole  land  trembled  at  the  voice  of 
t/ie  neighings  of  his  mighty  ones :  and  they  came  and  consumed 
the  land  and  its  fulness ;  the  city,  and  those  that  dwell  therein : 
for,  behold,  I  send  into  you  serpent-cockatrices,  which  will  not 
be  charmed,  and  they  shall  bite  you,"  viii.  16,  17. 

6402.  Vec.  18.  "I  wait  for  thy  salvation,  O  Jehovah."— 
That  hereby  is  signified  unless  the  Lord  brings  aid,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  waiting  for  salvation,  as  here  denoting 
to  bring  aid  :  that  Jehovah  is  the  Lord,  see  n.  1343, 1736,  2156, 
2329,  2447,  2921,  3023,  3035,  5663,  6303.  As  to  the  aid  which 
the  Lord  brings  when  they,  who  are  in  truth  and  not  yet  led 
by  good  recede,  (which  is  signified  by  the  rider  falling  back- 
ward, and  waiting  for  the  salvation  of  Jehovah,)  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  they  look  downwards  or  outwards,  for  they  are  not 
yet  in  good ;  but  they  who  are  in  good,  as  the  regenerate  are, 
1m ik  upwards  or  inwards;  for  when  man  is  regenerated,  the 
order  is  thus  changed.  Inasmuch  as  they  who  are  in  truth, 
ami  not  yet  in  good,  look  downwards  or  outwards,  they  are 
also  amongst  those  who  belong  to  the  province  of  the  external 
skin  in  the  Grand  Man  ;  for  the  external  skin  is  turned  out- 
wai'ds  from  the  interiors  of  the  body,  and  takes  the  sense  of  its 
touch  from  those  things  which  are  without,  bnt  not  sensibly 
from  those  which  are  within  ;  hence  it  is  evident  that  they  are 
ill  the  Lord's  kingdom,  because  also  in  the  Grand  Man,  but  in 
the  ultimates  thereof.  Concerning  those  who  constitute  the 
skin,  see  n.  5552 — 5559. 

6403.  Yerse  19.  Gad,  a  troop  shall  depopulate  him,  and  he 
shall  depopulate  the  heel.  Gad,  signifies  works  from  truth  and 
not  yet  from  good.  A  troop  shall  depopulate  him,  signifies  works 
without  judgment,  that  they  shall  disturb  from  truth.  And  he 
shall  depopulate  the  heel,  signifies  want  of  order  thence  in  the 
natural  principle. 

6404.  Ver.  19.  "Gad." — That  hereby  are  signified  works 
from  truth  and  not  yet  from  good,  appears  from  the  significa- 
tion of  Gad,  as  denoting  works,  see  n.  3934,  3935,  in  the  present 
case  works  from  truth  and  not  yet  from  good,  as  is  evident 


6402—6405.] 


GENESIS. 


581 


from  the  description  thereof  in  the  internal  sense.  This  also 
follows  in  order,  for  b}-  Dan,  just  above,  are  represented  those 
who  are  in  truth  and  not  yet  in  good,  n.  6396 ;  here  now  by 
Gad  are  represented  those  who  are  in  works  from  truth,  and  not 
yet  from  good.  The  quality  of  tlioi^e  works  will  be  shown  in 
what  now  follows. 

6405.  "A  troop  shall  depopidnte  him." — That  hereby  are 
signified  works  witnout  judgnienr,  rh:it  they  will  disturb  from 
truth,  appears  (1.)  from  the  significiition  of  a  troop,  as  denoting 
works,  see  n.  3934;  in  the  present  case  works  without  judg- 
ment, for  they  wlio  do  works  from  truth  and  not  yet  from  good, 
have  the  understanding  obscured,  but  they  who  do  works  from 
good,  have  the  understanding  illustrated,  because  good  illus- 
trates ;  for  the  light  of  truth  from  the  Lord  flows-in  to  the  intel- 
lectual principle  through  good,  and  thus  into  truth,  but  not  into 
truth  immediately.  The  case  herein  is  like  that  of  the  light  of 
the  sun,  which  flows-in  by  heat  into  the  subjects  of  the  vegeta- 
ble kingdom,  as  into  trees,  plants,  and  flowers,  and  causes  tliem 
to  grow  and  flourish,  but  not  immediately  ;  for  when  the  light 
flows-in  without  heat,  as  in  the  time  of  winter,  nothing  grows 
and  flourishes.  (2.)  From  the  signification  of  depopulating  him, 
as  denoting  to  disturb  from  truth.  But  it  may  be  expedient  to 
say  who  they  are,  that  are  here  signified  by  Gad  :  they  are 
such  as  fall  into  mistakes  concerning  truth,  and  yet  do  works 
from  such  mistake,  thus  do  works  not  of  truth,  still  less  of  good : 
by  works  derived  from  this  source  they  are  disturbed  from 
truth,  for  as  soon  as  a  man  who  is  in  truth  and  not  yet  in  good, 
brings  any  thing  into  act  from  a  religious  principle,  he  after- 
wards defends  it  as  if  it  was  the  veriest  truth,  and  abides  in  it ; 
nor  does  he  admit  amendment,  except  so  far  as  he  comes  into 
good,  for  by  the  act  he  imbues  it,  and  loves  it.  Thus  works 
disturb  him  from  truth  ;  besides  that  he  believes  those  things 
to  be  truths  which  are  not  truths  ;  for  these  persons  also,  like 
those  who  are  signified  by  Dan,  judge  from  the  sensual  prin- 
ciple, thus  without  judgment.  Let  this  case  be  illustrated  by 
examples :  when  a  man  accounts  every  one  equally  his  neigh- 
bour, and  thereby  does  good  equally  to  the  evil  and  to  tlie  good, 
and  by  thus  conferring  benefits  on  the  evil,  does  mischief  to 
others,  when  he  has  occasionally  committed  such  acts,  he  after- 
wards defends  them,  saying,  that  every  one  is  his  neighbour, 
and  that  it  is  no  matter  of  concern  to  him  what  be  the  quality 
of  his  neighbour,  provided  he  himself  does  good  :  thus  lie  does 
works  witiiout  judgment,  and  also  contrary  to  the  very  truth, 
which  teaches  that  all  are  neighbours,  but  in  a  different  degree, 
and  that  they  who  are  in  good  are  especially  the  neighbour, 
see  n.  2417,  3419,  3820,  5025.  By  Gad  also  are  signified  they 
who  place  all  salvation  in  works  alone  ;  like  the  Pharisee,  of 
whom  the  Lord  saith  in  the  parable,  "  The  Pharisee  stood  and 


582 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this 
publican ;  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I 
possess,"  Luke  xviii.  11,  12  ;  thus  he  accounted  external  things 
as  the  veriest  truths.  They  who  are  such,  are  also  in  the  Lord's 
kingdom,  but  in  the  threshold ;  wherefore  the  Lord  saith,  "  I 
tell  you,  the  publican  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
tlum  the  Pharisee,"  verse  14  of  the  same  chapter,  thus  that  the 
Pharisee  also  went  down  justified,  because  he  had  done  works 
from  obedience  to  what  is  commanded.  Li  a  word,  by  Gad 
are  represented  those  who  call  that  truth  which  is  not  truth, 
and  from  that  non-truth  do  works  ;  hence  their  works  are  as 
truths,  for  works  are  nothing  else  but  the  will  and  understand- 
ing in  act;  what  saves  them  is  the  intention  of  doing  good,  and 
sometliing  of  innocence  in  their  ignorance.  They  who  are  in 
external  works  from  the  non-truth  which  they  believe  to  be 
truth,  are  signified  by  Gad  also  in  Isaiah,  "  Ye  are  they  who 
Itusake  Jehovah,  who  forget  the  mountain  of  my  holiness,  who 
i^pread  out  a  table  for  Gad,  and  offer  a  drink-offering  to  Meni," 
Ixv.  11  ;  where  to  spread  out  a  table  for  Gad,  denotes  to  be  in 
woiks  alone.  And  in  Jeremiali,  "Against  the  sons  of  Amnion 
thus  saitli  Jehovah  to  Israel,  Hath  he  no  heir  ?  wherefore  doth 
their  Hng  inherit  Gad,  and  his  people  dwell  in  the  cities  there- 
of V  xlix.  1  ;  where  to  inherit  Gad,  denotes  to  live  in  works 
grounded  in  non-truths  :  the  sons  of  Ammon  are  they  who 
falsify  truths,  and  live  according  to  them  when  falsified,  n. 
2468  ;  to  whom  these  things  concerning  Gad  are  applied  by  the 
prophet. 

6406.  "  He  shall  depopulate  the  heel." — That  hereby  is 
signified  want  of  order  thence  in  the  natural  principle,  appeai-s 
(L)  from  the  signification  depopulating,  as  denoting  to  disturb 
from  truth,  see  just  above,  n.  6405,  thus  to  disturb  order,  or 
to  cause  a  want  of  order  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  heel. 
as  denoting  the  lowest  natural  principle,  see  n.  259,  4938  to 
4952  :  hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  "  he  shall  depopulate  the 
heel,"  is  signified  a  want  of  order  in  the  natural  principle. 
Tliey  who  do  works  from  truth,  and  not  yet  from  good,  must 
necessarily  occasion  a  want  of  order  in  their  natural  principle, 
foi-  works  affect  that  principle ;  and  consequently  they  must 
necessarily  so  far  close  to  themselves  interior  things,  for  the 
plane  in  which  interior  things  terminate,  is  the  natural  prin- 
ciple ;  and  if  this  principle  be  without  order,  tlie  things  which 
flow-in  from  the  interiors  become  without  order  also ;  and  the 
things  which  are  without  oi'der,  are  dark  and  opaque  :  wherefore 
they  cannot  see  what  truth  is,  but  in  that  opaque  and  dark 
principle  they  seize  as  truth  that  which  is  not  truth,  aiid  from 
this  non-trutli  they  perform  works.  Moreover,  works  are  in 
the  highest  degree  necessary,  for  they  are  charity  and  faith  in 


6406—6408.]  GENESIS. 


583 


effect  and  in  life ;  and  who  cannot  see  that  without  them  there 
is  no  charity?  Works  are  nothing  but  essential  good  and  truth 
in  an  external  form ;  for  when  good  which  is  of  the  will,  and 
truth  which  is  of  the  understanding,  are  put  forth  into  act,  they 
are  called  works  :  hence  it  is  evident,  that  such  as  the  good 
and  truth  are,  such  are  the  works. 

6407.  Verse  20.  From  Asher,  his  bread  is  fat,  and  he  shall 
give  the  delights  of  a  king.  From  Asher,  signifies  the  blessed- 
ness of  the  affections.  His  bread  is  tat,  signilies  what  is  delight- 
ful from  good.  And  he  shall  give  the  delights  of  a  king,  signifiea 
what  is  pleasant  from  truth. 

6408.  Yer.  20.  "From  Asher."— That  hereby  is  signified 
the  blessedness  of  the  affections,  viz.,  the  celestial  affections, 
which  are  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  of  charity  towards  the  neigh- 
bour, appears  from  the  representation  of  Asher,  as  denoting 
the  happiness  of  eternal  life,  and  the  blessedness  of  the  affec- 
tions, see  n.  3938,  3939 ;  Asher  also  is  so  called  from  blessed- 
ness. That  blessedness  cannot  easily  be  described,  because  it 
is  internal,  and  seldom  in  any  case  manifests  itself  in  the  body, 
thus  seldom  to  the  sense ;  for  man,  during  his  life  in  the  body, 
has  a  distinct  sensation  of  those  things  which  exist  in  the  body, 
but  a  very  obscure  one  of  those  which  exist  in  his  spirit,  for 
whilst  man  is  in  the  body,  worldly  cares  are  an  impediment. 
The  blessedness  of  the  affections  cannot  fiow-in  so  far  as  into 
the  sense  of  the  body,  unless  natural  and  sensual  things  be 
reduced  to  agreement  with  interior  things,  and  even  then  only 
obscurely,  as  a  tranquil  principle  arising  from  contentment  of 
mind  ;  but  after  departure  out  of  this  life  it  manifests  itself, 
and  is  perceived  as  a  blessed  and  happy  principle,  affecting  in 
this  case  both  the  interiors  and  exteriors.  In  a  word,  the 
blessedness  of  celestial  affections  is  that  of  the  soul  or  spirit 
itself,  flowing-in  by  an  internal  way,  and  penetrating  towards 
the  body,  where  it  is  received  so  far  as  the  delights  of  natural 
and  sensual  love  do  not  obstruct.  This  blessedness  is  not  at 
all  given  to  those  w^ho  are  in  the  delight  of  self-love  and  the 
love  of  the  world,  for  these  loves  are  totally  opposite  to  it ; 
wherefore  also  they  who  are  in  these  loves  cannot  at  all  com- 
prehend that  any  blessedness  is  given,  except  that  of  being 
exalted  to  dignities,  being  worshipped  as  deities,  abounding  in 
riches,  and  possessing  greater  wealth  than  others.  If  they  are 
told,  that  the  delight  arising  from  these  loves  is  external,  and 
perishes  with  the  body,  and  that  what  thence  remains  in  the 
mind  is  turned  after  death  into  sadness  and  gloominess,  such 
as  prevail  in  the  hells;  and  that  there  is  an  internal  deliglit 
which  is  the  satisfaction  and  happiness  enjoyed  by  those  wiio 
are  in  heaven  :  these  things  they  do  not  all  comprehend, 
because  the  external  principle  rules  in  them,  and  the  internal 
78  closed.    From  these  considerations  it  may  be  known  what  is 


584 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


meant  by  the  blessedness  of  the  affections,  which  is  signified 
by  Asher. 

6409.  "  His  bread  is  fat." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  delight 
derived  from  good,  appears  from  the  signification  of  fat^  as 
denoting  delight,  for  by  fiitness  is  signified  what  is  celestial,  or 
the  good  of  love,  see  n.  353,  5943  ;  but  when  the  expression 
fat  is  used,  adjoined  to  bread,  which  signifies  the  good  of  love, 
it  signifies  the  delight  which  is  of  that  love.  That  bread  signi- 
fies the  good  of  love,  see  n.  276,  680,  2165,  2177,  3464,  3478, 
3735,  3813,  4211,  4217,  4735,  4976,  5915. 

6410.  "  And  he  sliall  give  the  delights  of  a  king."— That 
hereby  is  signified  what  is  pleasant  derived  from  truth,  appears 
(l.)from  the  signification  ok  delights,  as  denoting  what  is  pleas- 
ant ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  a  khig,  as  denoting  truth, 
see  n.  1672,  1728,  2015,  2069,  3009,  4575,  4581,  4966,  5044, 
6148 ;  thus,  to  give  the  delights  of  a  king,  denotes  what  is 
pleasant  derived  from  truth.  The  reason  why  mention  is  made 
of  each,  viz.,  of  the  delight  derived  from  good,  and  of  the  pleas- 
antness from  truth,  is  on  account  of  the  heavenly  marriage  in 
each  thing  of  the  Word,  n.  6343.  The  delight  derived  from 
good,  and  the  pleasantness  from  '  truth,  which  constitute  the 
blessedness  in  heaven,  do  not  consist  in  idleness,  but  in  activity  ; 
for  what  is  delightful  and  pleasant  in  idleness  becomes  unde- 
lightful  and  unpleasant ;  but  what  is  delightful  and  pleasant  in 
activity  remains  and  continually  elevates,  and  constitutes  bless- 
edness. With  those  who  are  in  heaven,  activity  consists  in 
performing  uses,  which  to  them  is  the  delight  derived  from 
good,  and  in  relisiiing  truths  with  a  view  to  uses,  which  is  the 
pleasantness  derived  from  truth. 

6411.  Verse  21.  Naphtali  is  a  hind  let  loose,  giving  dis- 
courses of  elegance.  Naphtali,  signifies  the  state  after  tempta- 
tions, is  a  hind  let  loose,  signifies  the  freedom  of  natural  affec- 
tion. Giving  discourses  of  elegance,  signifies  gladness  of  the 
mind. 

6412.  Ver.  21.  "  Naphtali."— That  hereby  is  signified  the 
state  after  temptations,  appears  from  the  representation  of 
Naphtali,  as  denoting  temptation,  and  also  the  state  after 
temptations,  see  n.  3927,  3928  ;  Naphtali  also  is  so  named 
from  strugglings,  which  in  the  spiritual  sense  are  temptations. 

6413.  "  Is  a  hind  let  loose." — That  hereby  is  signified  the 
freedom  of  natural  affection,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  a  hind,  as  denoting  natural  affection,  of  whicli  we  shall  speak 
presently  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  being  let  loose,  as 
denoting  liberty,  for  when  a  hind,  which  has  been  taken,  is  let 
loose,  then  it  has  liberty.  Deliverance  from  a  state  of  tempta- 
tions is  compared  to  a  liind  let  loose,  because  tlie  liind  is  an 
animal  of  the  forest,  loving  liberty  more  than  other  animals  ; 
in  which  property  the  natural  principle  also  resembles  it,  for 


6409—6413.] 


GENESIS. 


585 


tins  principle  loves  to  be  in  the  delight  of  its  affections,  and 
consequently  in  liberty,  for  liberty  is  freedom  of  the  affections. 
Natural  affection  is  signified  by  a  hind,  because  it  is  amongst 
the  beasts  significative  of  the  affections,  as  are  all  those  which 
are  for  food  and  use,  such  as  lambs,  sheep,  she-goats,  kids, 
he-goats,  also  oxen,  heifers,  and  likewise  cows;  but  these  beasts 
are  also  significative  of  spiritual  affections,  because  burnt-offer- 
ings and  sacrifices  were  made  of  them  ;  whereas  hinds,  as  they 
were  not  applied  to  such  a  use,  were  significative  of  the  natural 
affections.  That  beasts  signify  affections,  may  be  seen  in  n.  45, 
46,  142,  143,  246,  714,  715,  719,  776,  1823,  2179,  2180,  3519, 
6198 ;  and  that  the  reason  why  they  signify  affections,  is  from 
representatives  in  the  world  of  spirits,  in  n.  3218,  5198.  The 
natural  affections  are  also  signified  by  liinds  in  David,  "Jeho- 
vah rtiaketh  my  feet  like  hinds'  feet,  and  setteth  me  upon  mine 
high  places,"  Psalm  xviii.  33.  And  in  Habakknk,  "  Jehovih 
the  Lord  is  my  strength,  who  setteth  my  feet  like  hinds'  feet^ 
and  causeth  me  to  walk  upon  mine  high  places,"  iii.  19 ;  to  set 
the  feet  like  hinds'  feet,  denotes  the  natural  principle  in  liberty 
of  the  affections  ;  that  feet  denote  the  natural  principle,  see  n. 
2162,  3147,  3761,  3986,  4280,  4938—4952,  5327,  5328.  That 
to  set  the  feet  as  hinds'  feet  has  this  signification,  may  be  mani- 
fest from  this  consideration,  that  to  make  the  feet  nimble  and 
active  in  running  like  hinds'  feet,  is  not  any  thing  spiritual  ; 
but  that  something  spiritnal  is  involved,  is  evident  from  what 
presently  follows  in  the  above  passage,  that  Jehovah  will  place 
and  cause  to  walk  upon  high  places,  whereby  is  signified  spirit- 
ual affection,  which  is  above  the  natural.  The  ca"se  is  the  same 
with  this  passage  in  Isaiah,  "  The  lame  shall  leap  as  a  hart^'* 
XXXV.  6,  for  by  the  lame  is  signified  one  who  is  in  good,  but  not 
yet  in  genuine  good,  n.  4302.  So  in  David,  "^s  the  hart  hray- 
eth  on  the  streams  of  waters,  so  my  soul  lifteth  up  its  voice  to 
thee,"  Psalm  xlii.  1  ;  in  this  passage,  the  hart  denotes  the  affec- 
tion of  truth  ;  to  bray  upon  the  sti-eams  of  waters  denotes  to 
desire  truths :  that  waters  are  truths,  see  n.  2702,  3058,  3424, 
4976,5668.  And  in  Jereniiali,  "  From  the  daughter  of  Zion 
all  her  honour  is  departed,  her  princes  have  hecome  like  harts 
that  have  not  found  pasture''  Lam.  i.  6;  where  the  daughter 
of  Zion  denotes  the  affection  of  good,  which  affection  is  of  the 
celestial  church,  n.  2362  ;  princes  denote  the  primary  truths  of 
that  church,  n.  1482,  2089,  5044,  which  are  compared  to  harts, 
whereby  are  signified  the  affections  of  natural  truths  ;  and  by 
the  harts  not  finding  pasture,  are  signified  natural  affections 
without  truths  and  their  goods :  that  pasture  denotes  truth 
and  the  good  of  truth,  which  sustain  the  spiritnal  life  of  man, 
may  be  seen  in  n.  6078,  6277.  In  like  manner  by  hinds  in 
Jeremiah,  "The  earth  w:i<  chapped,  because  there  was  no  rain 
on  the  earth,  the  husbandmen  were  ashamed,  they  have  covered 


586 


GENESIS. 


their  head,  because  also  the  hind  hath  calved  in  the  Jidd,  hnt 
forsook  it,  because  there  was  no  grass,"  xiv.  4,  5 ;  tlie  liiiul 
denotes  the  affection  of  natural  good  ;  calving  in  the  field,  de- 
notes to  conjoin  the  natural  affections  with  the  spiritual  which 
are  of  the  church ;  but  whereas  those  affections  were  without 
truths  and  goods,  it  is  said  that  she  forsook,  because  there  was 
no  grass.  Every  one  may  see  that  there  is  an  internal  sense  in 
M'hat  is  here  said  concerning  the  hind  ;  for  without  such  a  sense, 
what  could  be  here  meant  by  the  hind  calving  in  the  field,  and 
forsaking,  because  there  was  no  ^rass  ?  In  like  manner  in 
David,  "  The  voice  of  Jehovah  maJceth  the  hinds  to  calve,  and 
maketh  bare  the  forests ;  but  in  his  temple  every  o;ie  saith 
glory,"  Psalm  xxix.  9 ;  that  there  is  an  internal  sense  in  this 
expression,  "  the  voice  of  Jehovali  maketh  the  hinds  to  calve," 
is  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  immediately  afterwards 
it  is  said,  "  in  his  temple  every  one  saith  glory,"  which  words, 
without  a  spiritual  sense,  do  not  cohere  with  those  which  pre- 
cede concerning  hinds  and  forests. 

6414.  "  Giving  discourses  of  elegance." — That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified gladness  of  the  mind,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
discourses  of  elegance,  as  denoting  gladness  of  the  mind  ;  for 
when  the  mind  is  glad  and  cheerful,  it  speaks  elegant  things. 
That  after  temptations  there  is  gladness  and  delight,  see  n.  1992, 
3696,  4572,  5628. 

6415.  From  what  has  been  said  by  Israel  in  this  prophetic 
declaration  concerning  Dan,  Gad,  Aslier,  and  Naphtali,  it 
appears  manifestly  that  there  is  an  internal  sense ;  and  that 
without  the  internal  sense  scarcely  any  thing  can  be  understood 
and  known  of  what  is  properly  meant,  as  that  Dan  shall  be  a 
serpent  on  the  way,  a  serpent-arrow  on  the  path,  biting  the 
heels  of  the  horse,  and  that  his  rider  shall  fall  backward  ;  that 
a  troop  shall  depopulate  Gad,  and  he  shall  depopulate  the  heel ; 
that  Asher's  bread  shall  be  fat,  and  he  shall  give  the  delights 
of  a  king;  and  that  Naphtali  is  a  hind  let  loose,  giving  dis- 
courses of  elegance.  Without  a  key  from  the  internal  sense,  who 
can  know  what  these  things  are  and  moan  ?  That  they  were 
not  said  of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  nor  of  the  tribes,  is  evident  from 
this  consideration,  that  nothing  of  the  sort  here  described  befell 
them  in  the  last  end  of  days ;  when  yet  Israel  saith,  that  he 
would  tell  them  what  should  then  befall  them,  verse  1 ;  and 
inasmuch  as  they  were  not  said  concerning 'Jiem,  it  follows  that 
they  were  said  of  such  things  as  are  represented  by  them  : 
what  those  things  are,  and  of  what  sort^  has  been  explained  in 
the  preceding  pages. 

6416.  Verses  22 — 26.  Joseph  is  the  sor,  of  a  fruitful  one, 
the  son  of  a  fruitf  ul  one  on  a  fomdain,  of  a  daughter,  she 
walketh  upon  a  wall.  They  embitter  hiv^,  and  shoot  at  him, 
and  thb  archers  hold  him  in  hatred.    J  nU  he  shall  sit  in  ihi 


641-t— 6417.] 


GENESIS. 


raight  of  his  how,  and  the  arms  of  his  hands  are  strengthened 
hy  the  hands  of  the  powerful  Jacob  /  hence  the  shepherd,  the 
stone  of  Israel.  From  the  God  of  thy  father,  and  he  shall  help 
thee  ;  and  with  Schaddai,  and  he  shall  bless  thee  with  the  bless- 
ings of  heaven  from  above,  with  the  blessirigs  of  the  deep  lying 
beneath,  with  the  blessings  of  the  breasts  and  of  the  womb.  The 
blessings  of  thy  father  shall  prevail  over  the  blessings  of  7ny  pro- 
genitors, even  to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age  ;  they  shall  hi 
for  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  for  the  crown  of  the  head  of  the 
JVasarite  of  his  brethren.  Joseph  is  the  son  of  a  fruitful  one, 
signifies  tlie  spiritual  church,  in  the  supreme  sense  the  Lord  as 
to  the  Divine  Spiritual  principle,  Tlie  son  of  a  fruitful  one  on 
a  fountain,  signifies  fructification  from  truth  derived  from  the 
Word.  Of  a  daughter,  she  walketh  upon  a  wall,  signifies  to 
fight  against  falses.  They  embitter  him,  signifies  resistance 
from  falses.  And  shoot  at  him,  signifies  that  from  them  they 
fight.  And  the  archers  hold  hiin  in  hatred,  signifies  with  all 
enmity.  And  he  shall  sit  in  the  might  of  his  bow,  signifies  that 
he  is  safe  by  the  combating  truth  of  doctrine.  And  the  arms 
of  his  hands  are  strengthened,  signifies  the  ability  of  the  powers 
of  combating.  By  the  hands  of  the  powerful  Jacob,  signifies 
by  the  omnipotence  of  the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle]. 
Hence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel,  signifies  that  hence  the 
spiritual  kingdom  has  all  good  and  truth.  From  the  God  of 
thy  father,  and  he  shall  help  thee,  signifies  that  he  is  the  God 
of  the  ancient  church.  And  with  Schaddai,  signifies  the  Lord 
the  benefactor  after  temptations.  And  he  shall  bless  thee  with 
the  blessings  of  heaven  from  above,  signifies  with  good  and 
truth  from  an  interior  principle.  With  the  blessings  of  the 
deep  lying  beneath,  signifies  with  scientifics  which  are  in  the 
natural  principle.  With  the  blessings  of  the  breasts,  signifies 
with  the  aflfections  of  good  and  truth.  And  of  the  womb,  sig- 
nifies their  conjunction.  The  blessings  of  thy  father  shall  pre- 
vail over  the  blessings  of  my  progenitors,  signifies  that  that 
church  has  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  priTiciple,  not  from 
the  rational.  Even  to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age,  signifies 
to  celestial  mutual  love.  They  shall  be  for  the  head  of  Joseph, 
signifies  those  things  as  to  the  interiors.  And  for  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  the  Nazarite  of  his  brethern,  signifies  as  to  exteriors. 

6417.  Ver.  22.  '"Joseph  is  the  son  of  a  fruitful  one." — That 
hereby  is  signified  the  spiritual  church,  in  the  supreme  sense 
the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Spiritual  [principle],  appears  from 
the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting,  in  the  supreme  sense, 
the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Spiritual  [principle]  ;  in  the  internal 
sense,  the  spiritual  kingdom  and  the  good  of  faith;  and  in  the 
external  sense,  fructification  and  multiplication  ;  see  n.  3969, 
3971.  And  inasmuch  as  Joseph  denotes  the  fructification  of 
good  and  the  multiplication  of  truth,  he  is  called  the  son  of  a 


588 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xli.x. 


fruitful  one.  By  Joseph,  the  Lord's  spiritual  kingdom  is  hei  o 
treated  of;  and  above,  by  Judah,  His  celestial  kingdom;  foi 
there  are  two  kingdoms  which  constitute  heaven,  the  celestial 
and  the  spiritual ;  the  celestial  kingdom  constitutes  the  inmost 
or  third  heaven,  the  spiritual  kingdom  the  middle  or  second 
heaven  ;  to  the  spiritual  kingdom  the  Lord  appears  as  a  moon, 
'but  to  the  celestial  kingdom  as  a  sun,  see  n.  1053, 1521, 1529 — 
1531,  4060.  It  is  said  that  by  Joseph,  in  the  supreme  sense,  is 
represented  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Spiritual  [principle],  but 
the  case  herein  is  this:  the  Lord  is  nothing  else  but  Divine 
Good;  what  proceeds  from  His  Divine  Good,  and  flows-in  to 
heaven,  in  His  celestial  kingdom  is  called  the  Divine  Celestial 
[principle],  and  in  His  spiritual  kingdom  the  Divine  Spiritual 
[principle]  ;  thus  the  Dtviiie  Spiritual  and  the  Divine  Celestial 
are  so  named  in  respect  to  receptions. 

6418.  "The  son  of  a  fruitful  one  on  a  fountain." — That 
hereby  is  signified  fructification  from  truth  derived  from  the 
Word,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  son,  as  denoting 
truth,  see  n.  489,  491,  533,  2623,  2803,  2813,  3373,  3704; 
(2.)  from  the  signification  fruitf  ul,  as  denoting  fructification 
from  truth;  iSr  fruitfiilness,  like  birth  and  nativity,  in  the  spi- 
ritual sense,  is  that  of  truth  and  good,  see  n.  1145,  1255,  3860, 
3868,  4070,  4668,  5598  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  signification  of 
fountain,  as  denoting  the  Word,  see  n.  2702,  3424,  4861 :  hence 
it  is  evident,  that  by  the  son  of  a  fruitful  one  on  a  fountain,  is 
signified  fructification  from  truth  derived  from  the  Word.  They 
who  are  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  church,  which  church  is  here 
represented  by  Joseph,  learn  to  know  what  good  is  from  truth 
derived  from  the  Word,  and  thus  are  initiated  through  truth 
into  good  ;  hence  fructification  ensues,  which  is  signified  by  a 
fruitful  one. 

6419.  "  Of  a  daughter,  she  walketh  upon  a  wall." — ^That 
hereby  is  signified  to  fight  against  the  false,  appears  (1.)  from 
the  signification  of  daughter,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n. 
2362,  3963  ;  in  the  present  case  the  spiritual  church,  because 
this  is  the  subject  treated  of ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 
walking  xifon  a  wall,  as  denoting  to  fight  against  the  false,  as 
is  evident  from  what  follows,  "  They  embitter  him,  and  shoot 
at  him,  and  the  archers  hold  him  in  hatred  :  and  he  shall  sit  in 
the  might  of  his  bow,"  whereby  is  signified  the  combat  of  the 
false  against  truth.  It  is  said,  "she  walketh  upon  a  wall,"  be- 
cause the  subject  treated  of  in  the  internal  sense  is  the  assault 
of  truth  by  falses,  and  the  defence  of  truth  against  the  false ; 
for  the  spiritual  church,  represented  by  Joseph,  is  continually 
assviulted,  but  the  Lord  continually  defends  it.  Hence,  in  the 
Word,  the  things  relating  to  that  church  are  compared  to  a 
city,  which  has  a  v^all,  outworks,  gates,  and  bolts ;  and  by  the 
assaults  of  that  city  are  described  the  assaults  of  truth  by  falses; 


6418,  6419.] 


GENESIS. 


589 


oil  which  account  also  a  city  siirnifies  doctriiials,  see  ii.  4ii2, 
226S,  2449,  2712,  2943,  3216,  4492,  4493 ;  and  a  wall  tlie 
truths  of  faith  which  defend,  and  in  the  opposite  sense,  the 
falses  which  are  destroyed.  That  a  wall  signifies  the  truths  of 
faitli  which  defend,  is  evident  from  Isaiah,  "  We  have  a  strong 
city,  salvation  will  [God]  appoint  for  wa^Zs  and  bulwarks  ;  open 
ye  the  gates,  that  the  just  nailon  keeping  faithfulness  may  enter 
in,"  xxvi.  1,  2.  Again,  "Thou  shalt  call  thy  walU  salvation, 
and  thy  gates  praise,"  Ix.  18.  Again.  "Behold,  I  have  en 
graven  thee  upon  the  hands,  thy  walls  are  continually  before 
7?ie,"  xlix.  16;  walls  denote  the  truths  of  faith.  Again,  ''■tjpon 
thy  walls,  O  Jerusalem,  have  I  set  guards,  the  whole  day  and 
night  they  shall  not  be  silent,  making  mention  of  Jehovah," 
Ixii.  6,  where  the  sense  is  the  same.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "  Thus 
saith  Jehovah  Zebaoth,  I  turn  the  weapons  of  war  wherewith 
ye  fight  against  the  king  of  Babel,  and  against  the  Chaldeans 
besieging  you  without  the  wall :  I  myself  will  fight  against  you 
with  a  stretched-out  hand,"  xxi.  4.  Again,  "  Jehovah  hath 
purposed  to  destroy  the  wall  of  the  daughter  of  Zion,  he  hath 
made  the  rampart  and  the  wall  to  lament,  they  languish  to- 
gether ;  her  gates  are  sunk  into  the  earth,  he  hath  destroyed  and 
broken  her  bars^''  Lam.  ii.  8,  9.  And  in  Ezekiel,  "The  sons  of 
Arvad  and  thine  army  were  upon  thy  walls  round  about  '  and 
the  Gammadins  were  in  thy  towei-s,  they  hanged  their  shields 
upon  thy  walls  round  about,  and  perfected  thy  l)eauty,"  xxvii. 
11,  speaking  of  Tyre,  by  which  are  signified  the  knowledges 
of  good  and  truth.  That  such  things  are  signified  by  a  city  and 
walls,  is  very  manifest  from  the  description  of  the  Holy  Jerusa- 
lem coming  down  out  of  heaven,  as  seen  by  John  :  that  a  new 
church  is  signified  thereby,  is  evident  from  every  single  thing 
described ;  and  by  the  wall  thereof,  the  Divine  Truth  proceed- 
ing from  the  Lord.  It  is  thus  described  in  the  Revelation, 
"  The  Holy  Jerusalem  coming  down  from  heaven,  having  a 
wall  great  and  high,  having  twelve  gates.  The  wall  of  the 
city  liad  twelve  foundations,  and  in  them  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.  He  who  spake  with  me,  measured 
the  city  and  its  gates,  and  its  wall  /  its  wall  was  a  hundred 
forty  and  four  cubits,  which  is  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  an  angel.  The  building  of  the  vmll  was  jasper,  and  the  city 
pure  gold,  like  unto  pure  glass  ;  the  foundations  .of  the  wall  of 
the  city  were  adorned  with  every  precious  stone,"  xxi.  10,  12, 
14,  15,  17  to  19.  That  the  wall  here  denotes  the  Divine  Truth 
proceeding  from  the  Lord,  and  hence  the  truth  of  faith  derived 
from  the  good  of  charity,  is  evident  from  the  particulars  stated 
concerning  the  wall ;  as,  that  it  had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lairib,  fur  by 
twelve  are  signified  all,  n.  3272,  3858,  3913,  by  wall  and  its 
foundations  the  truths  of  faith,  in  like  manner  as  by  the  twelve  i 


590 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix. 


apostles,  n.  3488,  3858,  6397 ;  also  that  the  wall  was  a  hundred 
and  fortj'-four  cubits,  for  by  that  number  the  same  is  signified 
as  by  twelve,  viz.,  all,  for  it  is  compounded  of  twelve  multiplied 
into  twelve;  and  as  that  number,  when  applied  to  a  wall,  signi- 
fies all  the  truths  and  goods  of  faith,  it  is  added,  that  it  is  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  ange!  ;  and  also,  that  the  build- 
ing of  the  wall  was  jasper,  and  its  foundations  adorned  with 
every  precious  stone,  for  by  jasper  and  by  precious  stones  are 
signified  the  truths  of  faith,  n.  114.  That  a  wall,  in  the  oppo- 
site sense,  signifies  the  fVilses  which  are  destroyed,  is  evident 
from  the  following  passages  :  "  A  day  of  tumult  in  the  valley  of 
vision  ;  the  Lord  Jehovili  Zebaoth  hreaketh  down  the  wa^^,  and 
there  is  a  shouting  toward  the  mountain ;  for  Elam  hath  lifted 
up  the  quiver  with  the  chariot  of  a  man  and  iiorsemen  ;  the 
horsemen  have  set  themselves  in  array  even  to  the  gate,"  Isaiah 
xxii.  5,  6,  7.  Again,  "  The  forti^ess  of  the  ref  uge  of  thy  walls 
shall  he  bring  down,  lay  low,  bring  down  to  the  earth,  even  to 
the  dust,"  XXV.  12.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "  Go  ye  upon  her  walls, 
and  cast  down,"  v.  10.  Again,  "I  will  km^Xe  a  fre  in  the  wall 
of  Damascus,  which  shall  consume  the  palaces  of  Benhadad," 
xlix.  27.  Again,  ^'•Against  the  walls  of  Babel  lift  up  the 
standard,  keep  watch,  appoint  guards,"  li.  12.  And  in  Eze- 
kiel,  "  They  shall  overthrow  the  walls  of  Tyre,  and  shall  destroy 
the  towers  thereof;  and  I  will  scrape  her  dust  from  her,  and 
give  her  the  dryness  of  a  rock,"  xxvi.  4,  8,  9,  12. 

6420.  Ver.  23.  "  They  embitter  him."— That  hereby  is  sig- 
nified resistance  from  falses,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
emhittering,  as  denoting  resistance  ;  for  v/hen  the  combat  takes 
place  which  is  now  treated  of,  the  embittering  is  great  in  pro- 
portion as  the  resistance  is  great :  that  resistance  is  from  falses, 
is  evident  from  what  follows. 

6421.  "  And  shoot  at  him." — That  hereby  is  signified  that 
from  them  they  fight,  appears  from  the  signification  of  shooting 
at,  as  denoting  to  fight  from  falses  ;  for  a  bow  signifies  doctri- 
nals,  and  arrows  or  weapons  those  things  which  are  of  doctrine  ; 
thus  the  truths  of  doctrine  with  those  who  are  in  truths,  and 
the  falses  of  doctrine  with  those  who  are  in  falses,  see  n.  2686, 
2709.  In  this  passage,  to  shoot  denotes  to  fight  from  falses, 
because  the  subject  here  treated  of  is  concerning  those  who  are 
in  falses. 

6422.  "  And  the  archers  hold  him  in  hatred." — That  hereby 
is  signified,  with  all  enmity,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  hatred,  as  denoting  all  enmit}',  for  he  who  holds  any  one  in 
hatred,  persecutes  him  with  all  enmity,  so  far  as  he  is  able; 
and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  archers,  as  denoting  those 
who  are  opposed  to  the  members  of  the  spiritual  church  ;  for 
a  shooter  with  a  bow,  or  archer,  denotes  the  spiritual  man,  be- 
cause a  bow  signifies  the  d-^ctrinals  of  the  spiritual  church,  n 


6420—6425.] 


GENESIS. 


2686,  2709;  hence,  in  the  opposite  sense,  a  shooter  with  a  Low- 
denotes  one  who  as  an  enemy  fights  witli  the  spiritual  man  :  that 
a  shooter  with  a  bow,  or  archer,  denotes  the  spiritual  man,  may 
be  seen,  n.  2686,  2709.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  archers 
holding  him  in  hatred,  is  signified  that  they  who  are  in  false? 
persecute  with  all  enmity  the  man  of  the  spiritual  churcli. 

6423.  Ver.  24.  "And  he  shall  sit  in  the  might  of  his  oow.' 
— That  hereby  is  signified  that  he  is  safe  by  the  combating 
truth  of  doctrine,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  sittimj, 
as  denoting  to  be  safe,  for  he  who  sits  in  tiie  might  of  a  bow  is 
safe  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  how,  as  denoting  doctrine, 
see  n.  2686,  2709;  the  might  of  doctrine  is  truth,  for  doctrine, 
in  which  there  is  not  truth,  is  of  no  avail ;  that  in  truth  there 
is  power  and  aid,  may  be  seen,  n.  878,  3091,  6344,  4931,  4934, 
4937.  .  The  reason  why  truth  is  mighty,  is,  because  good  acts 
by  truth  ;  for  good  is  of  such  a  quality,  that  nothing  of  evil  or 
false  can  come  near  it,  and  consequently  not  any  of  the  infer- 
nal crew,  since  it  flies  away  to  a  great  distance  when  good,  or 
an  angel  who  is  in  good,  approaches.  But,  that  it  may  be  en- 
abled to  fight  with  that  crew  from  hell,  which  is  attendant  on 
man,  and  to  defend  him  by  every  means,  and  also  to  defend 
the  spirits  who  have  recently  come  from  the  world,  as  well  as 
those  who  are  in  the  lower  earth,  good  acts  by  truth,  for  thus 
it  can  approach.  How  much  power  there  is  in  truth,  was  made 
manifest  to  me  by  what  it  has  oeen  given  me  to  see  in  the  other 
life:  a  certain  person,  who  was  in  natural  truth,  (because  when 
in  the  world  he  had  lived  in  a  just  principle,)  passed  through 
several  hells,  and  thence  spake  to  me  and  described  them  |  lie 
was  in  such  ability  and  might,  that  the  infernal  spirits  could 
not  at  all  infest  him,  so  that  he  passed  in  safety  from  one  to  an- 
other, which  it  is  altogether  impossible  for  those  to  do  who  are 
not  in  the  truth.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that 
by  sitting  in  the  strength  of  a  bow,  is  signified  being  safe  by 
the  truth  of  doctrine :  that  it  is  by  truth  combating,  follows 
from  what  goes  before,  where  it  is  said,  that  they  shoot  at  him 
and  hold  him  in  hatred. 

6424.  "  And  the  arms  of  his  hands  are  strengthened." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  the  ability  of  the  powers  of  combating, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  arms  and  hands,  as  denoting 
abilities,  see  n.  878,  3091,  3387,  4931  to  4937,  5327,  5328,  5544  ; 
that  it  denotes  the  ability  of  the  powers  of  combating,  is  clear, 
because  combat  is  the  subject  treated  of. 

6425.  "  By  the  hands  of  the  powerful  Jacob." — That  here- 
by is  signified  by  the  omnipotence  of  the  Lord's  Divine  Human 
[principle],  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  hafids,  as  de- 
noting ability,  see  just  above,  n.  6424,  and  in  the  supreme 
sense,  in  which  the  Lord  is  treated  of,  as  denoting  omnipotence, 
n.  878,  3387,  4592,  4933  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of 


592 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


the  powerful  Jacobs  as  denoting  the  Lord's  Divine  Natunil 
[principle],  thus  His  Divine  Human  [principle],  see  n.  1893, 
3305.  3576,  3599,  4286,  4538,  6098,  6185,  6276.  That  it  is 
the  Lord  who  is  meant  by  the  powerful  Jacob,  is  evident  also 
from  David,  "  Who  sware  unto  Jehovah,  vowed  unto  the  power- 
ful Jacobs  I  will  not  enter  within  the  tent  of  my  house,  until 
I  find  a  place  for  Jehovah,  the  habitations  of  the  poxoerfid  Ja- 
cob^'' Psalm  cxxxii.  2,  3,  5.  And  in  Isaiah,  "  That  all  flesh  may 
know,  that  I  Jehovah  am  thy  Saviour,  and  thy  Redeemer,  the 
powerful  Jacob^''  xlix.  26.  Again,  "  Hear,  O  Jacob,  my  ser- 
vant ;  and  Israel,  whom  I  have  chosen  :  I  will  pour  out  my 
spirit  upon  thy  seed,  and  my  blessing  upon  thine  offspring: 
one  saith  to  Jehovah,  I,  and  he  shall  call  himself  by  the  name 
of  Jacob,  and  he  shall  write  with  iiis  hand  to  Jehovah,  and 
shall  surname  himself  by  the  name  of  Israel^''  xliv.  1,  3,  5. 
That  Israel  also,  in  the  supreme  sense,  denotes  the  Lord,  is  evi- 
dent from  Hosea,  "  When  Israel  was  a  boy,  then  I  loved  him, 
and  out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son,"  xi.  1  ;  that  it  is  the 
Lord  who  is  meant  by  Israel  in  this  passage,  is  manifest  from 
these  words  in  Matthew,  "  Joseph  went  with  the  boy  into 
Egypt,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  wliat  was  said  by  the  prophet, 
Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  Son,"  ii.  14,  15. 

6426.  "  Hence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel." — That 
hereby  is  signified,  that  hence  is  all  good  and  truth  to  the  spi- 
ritual kingdom,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  shepherd, 
as  denoting  one  who  leads  to  the  good  of  charity  by  the  truth 
of  faith,  see  n.  343,  3795,  6044,  in  this  case  in  the  supreme 
sense,  as  the  Lord  is  treated  of,  it  denotes  essential  good  and 
truth  ;  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  stone,  as  denoting  truth, 
see  n.  1298,  3720,  3769,  3771,  3773,  3789,  3798;  and  (3.) 
from  the  representation  of  Israel,  as  denoting  the  spiritual 
church,  see  n.  3305,  4286  ;  for  Israel  is  spiritual  good,  or  the 
good  of  truth,  see  n.  4286,  4598,  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812, 
5817,  5819,  5826,  3833  ;  and  as  the  good  of  truth  is  the  very 
essential  principle  of  the  spiritual  church,  therefore  by  Israel 
the  spiritual  church  is  signified,  and  in  a  superior  sense  the 
Lord's  spiritual  kingdom.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  by  "hence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel,''  is 
signified  that  hence  is  all  good  and  truth  to  the  Lord's  spiritual 
kingdom.  The  stone  of  Israel,  in  the  supreme  sense,  denotes 
the  Lord  as  to  the  truth  appertaining  to  his  spiritual  kingdom, 
because  by  stone  in  general  is  signified  the  temple,  and  spe- 
cifically the  foundation  thereof ;  and  by  temple  is  signified  the 
Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle],  John  ii.  19,  21 ;  and  also 
by  the  foundation  thereof,  Matthew  xxi.  42,  44,  and  Isaiah 
xxviii.  16.  That  stone,  in  the  supreme  sense,  denotes  the 
Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Truth  appertaining  to  his  spiritual  king- 
dom, is  evident  from  David,  "  The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 


tj426.] 


GENESIS. 


593 


jected  is  become  the  head  of  a  corner^  this  was  done  by  Jeho- 
vah; it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes,"  Psalm  cxviii.  22,  23;  that 
in  this  passage  stone  denotes  the  Lord,  is  manifest  from  Luke, 
"It  is  written,  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner ;  whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone, 
shall  be  broken,  but  upon  whomsoever  it  shall  fell,  it  will  grind 
him  to  powder,"  xx.  17,  18  ;  these  things  the  Lord  speaks  con- 
cerning Himself.  And  in  Isaiah,  "  Let  him  be  your  fear,  let 
him  be  your  dread  ;  for  he  shall  be  for  a  sanctuary,  although  for 
a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  for  a  rock  of  offence  to  the  two  houses 
of  Israel ;  many  among  them  thall  stumble  and  fall,  and  be 
broken,"  viii.  13 — 15,  speaking  of  the  Lord.  Again,  "  The 
Lord  Jehovih  saith.  Behold,  I,  he  shall  lay  in  Zion  a  stone,  a 
stone  of  trial,  of  a  precious  corner,  of  a  foundation  founded  ^ 
he  that  believeth  shall  not  make  haste,"  xxviii.  16.  And  in 
Zecliariah,  "  Jehovah  Zebaoth  stiall  visit  his  flock,  the  house  of 
Judah,  and  shall  set  them  as  a  horse  of  glory  in  the  war ;  out 
of  him  the  comer,  out  of  him  the  nail,  out  of  him  the  bow  of 
war,^^  x.  3,  4.  And  in  Daniel,  "  Thou  sawest  until  a  stone  was 
cut  out,  which  was  not  by  hands,  and  it  smote  the  image  upon 
his  feet,  wliich  were  of  ii-on  and  clay,  and  brake  them  to  pieces  ; 
the  sto7ie  which  smote  the  image  became  a  great  rock,  and  filled 
the  whole  earth.  The  God  of  the  heavens  shall  cause  a  king- 
dom to  arise,  which  shall  never  be  destroyed,  and  the  kingdom 
thereof  shall  not  be  permitted  to  another  people  ;  it  shall  break 
in  pieces  and  consume  all  those  kingdoms,  but  itself  shall  stand 
for  ever  ;  forasmuch  as  thou  sawest,  that  out  of  the  rock  was  cut 
a  stone  which  was  not  by  hands,  and  brake  in  pieces  the  iron, 
the  brass,  the  clay,  the  silver,  and  the  gold,"  ii.  34,  35,  44,  45  : 
in  this  passage,  by  stone,  in  the  supreme  sense,  is  meant  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  respective  sense,  His  spiritual  kingdom  ;  the 
stone  being  cut  out  of  a  rock  signifies  that  it  was  from  the  truth 
of  faitli,  for  this  is  signified  in  the  AVord  by  a  rock,  and  as  the 
truth  of  faith  is  signified  by  stone  and  rock,  the  Lord's  spiritual 
kingdom  is  also  signified,  for  this  is  in  the  truth  of  faith,  and 
thence  in  ^ood.  By  the  stone  also,  upon  which  Jacob  slept, 
and  which  he  afterwards  set  up  for  a  statue,  the  like  is  signified, 
concerning  which  it  is  thus  written,  "Jacob  awaked  out  of  his 
sleep,  and  said,  Surel}'  Jehovah  is  in  this  place,  and  I  knew 
not.  And  he  was  afraid,  and  said.  How  dreadful  is  this  place  ! 
this  is  none  other  than  the  house  of  God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of 
heaven.  And  in  the  morning  Jacob  rose  up  early,  and  took  the 
stone,  whicli  he  had  placed  beneath  his  pillows,  and  set  it  up 
for  a  statue,  and  poured  oi(  upon  the  head  of  it,  and  said.  This 
stone  which  I  have  set  up  for  a  statue,  shall  be  the  house  of  God,^ 
Gen.  xxviii.  16  to  18,  22.  That  by  stone,  in  the  supreme  sense, 
tlie  Lord  was  meant  by  the  ancients,  and  His  spiritual  kingdom 
in  the  representative  sense,  is  also  clear  from  Joshua,  "  Joshua 
VOL.  VI.  38 


59t 


genp:sis. 


[Ohap.  xnx 


set  up  a  stone  under  tlie  oak  which  was  in  tlic  sanctuary  of 


shall  bo  a  witness  unto  us  ;  for  it  hath  heard  all  the  words  of 
Jehovah,  which  he  spake  with  us  ;  and  it  shall  be  for  a  witness 
against  you,  lest  ye  deny  your  God."  xxiv.  26,  27. 

6427.  What  is  contained  in  these  two  verses  in  the  internal 
sense,  is  evident  from  the  things  which  have  been  explained  ; 
nevertheless  they  must  needs  bo  obscure,  unless  the  quality  of 
the  spiritual  kingdom  be  known.  This  kingdom  consists  of 
those  who  are  in  the  truth  of  faith,  but  who  make  this  truth  the 
truth  of  life,  and  thus  good;  for  the  truth  of  faitli,  when  the 
life  is  according  to  it,  becomes  good,  and  is  called  tlie  good  of 
truth  ;  but  in  its  essence,  it  is  truth  in  act.  The  truth  of  faith 
in  the  Lord's  spiritual  church  is  various:  for  in  one  church, 
that  is  said  to  be  truth,  which  in  another  is  said  not  to  be  truth, 
and  this  according  to  the  doctrine  of  each ;  thus  doctrinals  are 
what  are  called  truths:  these  truths  are  what  are  coTijoined  to 
good,  and  constitute  the  good  of  the  spiritual  church  ;  hence 
good  becomes  of  a  quality  like  that  of  truth,  for  good  derives 
its  quality  from  truths.  Hence  it  may  be  manifest  that  the 
good  of  the  spiritual  church  is  impure;  and  consequently,  that 
tlie  spiritual  cannot  be  admitted  into  heaven  except  by  Divine 
mediums  ;  the  most  essential  Divine  medium  was,  that  the  Lord 
came  into  the  world,  and  made  the  Human  [principle]  in  Him- 
self Divine  ;  by  this  the  spiritual  are  saved.  But,  as  the  good 
in  them  is  impure,  they  must  needs  be  infested  by  evils  and 
falses,  and  thereby  be  in  combat;  nevertheless  the  Lord  pro- 
vides, that  by  those  combats  the  impure  principle  in  them  may 
gradually  be  purified,  for  the  Lord  fights  for  them  :  these  are 
the  things  signified  by  "  the  daughter  walking  upon  a  wall,  and 
by  embittering  him,  and  shooting  at  him,  and  the  archers  hold- 
ing him  in  hatred  ;  and  by  sitting  in  the  strength  of  his  bow, 
and  the  arms  of  his  hands  being  strengthened  by  the  hands  of 
the  powerful  Jacob  ;  whence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel." 
See  what  has  been  previously  said  concerning  those  who  are  of 
the  spiritual  church,  viz.,  that  they  are  in  obscurity  as  to  truth 
and  the  good  thence  derived,  n.  2708,  2715,  2718,  2831,  2935, 
2937,  3241,  3246,3833,6289  ;  that  this  obscurity  is  illuminated 
by  the  Lord's  Divine  Human  [principle],  n.  2716  ;  that  before 
the  Lord's  coming,  there  was  not  a  spiritual  kingdom  such  as 
after  His  coming,  n.  6372  ;  that  the  Lord  came  into  the  world 
to  save  the  spiritual,  and  that  they  are  saved  by  the  Lord's 
Divine  Human  [principle],  n.  2661,  2716,  2833,  2834,  3969. 
Hence  also  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  arms  of  his  hands  being 
strengthened  by  the  hands  of  the  powerful  Jacob,  whence  the 
shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel,  is  signified  the  ability  of  the 
powers  of  combating  from  the  omnipotence  of  the  Lord's  Divino 


Jehovah  ;  and  Joshua  said  to  all  tli 


)le,  Behold,  this  stone 


6127—6431.] 


GENESIS. 


595 


Human  [principle],  whence  all  ^ood  and  trntli  to  the  spiritual 
kinsjdotn,  !i.  642+  to  6426. 

6428.  Ver.  25.  "  From  the  God  of  thy  fether,  and  he  shall 
help  thee." — That  hereby  is  si^a^nified  that  he  is  the  God  of  the 
ancient  church,  appears  from  the  representation  of  Jacob,  who 
is  here  \\\^.  father^  as  denoting  the  ancient  church,  see  n.  4439, 
4514,  4680,  4772.  This  church  was  a  spiritual  church,  and  in  it 
the  Lord  was  worshipped,  who  is  here  meant  by  the  God  of  the 
ancient  church,  from  whom  is  help  in  the  combats  just  above 
spoken  of. 

6429.  "  And  with  Schaddai."— That  hereby  is  signified  the 
Lord  the  benefactor  after  temptations,  appears  from  the  signifi- 
cation of  Schaddai,  as  denoting  the  Lora  so  called  in  respect 
to  temptations,  and  to  benefits  after  temptations,  see  n.  1992, 
3667,  4572,  5628. 

6430.  "And  he  shall  bless  thee,  with  the  blessings  of  heaven 
from  above." — That  hereby  is  signified  with  good  and  truth  from 
an  interior  principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  bless- 
ings, as  denoting  the  multiplication  of  trutli  and  the  fructifica- 
tion of  good,  (blessing,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  being  nothing 
else;)  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  heaven  from,  above, 
as  denoting  from  an  interior  principle ;  for  the  heaven  of  man 
is  in  his  interiors,  because  man,  who  is  in  the  good  of  life,  is, 
as  to  his  interiors,  in  society  with  angels,  thus  in  heaven,  and, 
as  to  his  exteriors,  in  society  with  men,  thus  in  the  world. 
Therefore,  when  man  receives  good  and  truth,  which  flow-in 
from  the  Lord  through  heaven  from  an  interior  principle,  he  is 
then  blessed  with  the  blessings  of  heaven  from  above. 

6431.  "With  the  blessings  of  the  deep  lying  beneath." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  with  scientifics  which  are  in  the  natural 
principle,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  being  blessed 
with  blessings,  as  denoting  to  be  gifted  with  such  things  as  are 
from  the  spiritual  world  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  the 
deep  lying  beneath,  as  denoting  scientifics  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple. Tiie  natural  principle  is  called  the  deep  lying  beneath, 
in  respect  to  the  interiors,  which  are  heaven,  see  just  above, 
n.  6430;  and  whereas  the  natural  principle  is  signified  by  the 
deep  lying  beneath,  scientifics  are  also  signified  ;  for  scientifics 
witli  their  delights  are  in  the  natural  principle,  and  constitute 
its  life,  especially  with  the  spiritual  man,  as  he  is  introduced 
by  spientifics  into  truths,  and  by  truths  into  good.  Hence  it 
is  evident,  that  by  being  blessed  with  the  blessings  of  the  deep 
lying  beneath,  is  signified  to  be  gifted  with  scientifics,  and  thus 
witii  truths,  in  the  natural  principle.  By  the  deep  are  also 
signified  scientific  truths  in  the  natural  prir.ciple,  in  the  blessing 
of  Joseph  thus  expressed  in  Moses,  "  Blessed  of  Jehovah  be  his 
land,  for  the  precious  things  of  heaven,  for  the  dew,  for  t/u 
deep  also  lying  beneath,^''  Dent,  xxxiii.  13. 


596 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xHx. 


6432.  "  With  the  blessings  of  the  breasts."— That  hereby 
is  signified  with  the  affections  of  good  and  truth,  appears  from 
the  signification  of  breasts,  as  denoting  the  aflfections  of  good 
and  truth ;  the  reason  why  breasts  denote  those  aft'ections,  is, 
because  they  communicate  with  the  organs  of  generation,  and 
thereby  also  belong  to  the  province  of  conjugial  love,  concern- 
ing which  province,  see  n.  5050 — 5062  ;  and  conjugial  love  cor- 
responds to  the  heavenly  marriage,  which  is  the  marriage  of 
good  and  truth,  for  conjugial  love  descends  from  that  marriage, 
see  n.  2618,  2728,  2729,  2803,  3132,  4434,  4835,  6179 ;  hence 
by  breasts  are  signified  the  affections  of  good  and  truth.  The 
same  is  also  manifest  from  this  consideration,  that  by  the  breasts 
infants  are  nourished,  and  by  this  affection  they  signify  the 
conjunction  of  conjugial  lore  with  love  towards  the  Offspring. 
Those  affections  are  also  signified  by  breasts  in  Isaiah,  "  Thou 
shalt  suck  the  milk  of  the  Gentiles,  and  thou  shalt  suck  the 
hreasts  of  kings  /  instead  of  brass  I  will  bring  gold,  and  instead 
of  iron,  silver,"  Ix.  16,  17 :  to  suck  the  breasts  of  kings,  de- 
notes goods  derived  from  truth,  for  by  kings  are  signified  truths, 
see  n.  1672,  2015,  2069,  3009,  3670,  4575,  4581, 4966,  5044,  5068, 
6148.  That  by  the  milk  of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  breasts  of  kings, 
some  hidden  thing  of  a  spiritual  nature  is  signified,  appears 
evident,  for  otherwise  they  would  be  words  without  meaning ; 
that  good  and  truth  are  signified,  is  plain  from  what  follows. 
"  Instead  of  brass,  I  will  bring  gold;  and  instead  of  iron,  sil- 
ver," for  brass  is  natural  good,  n.  425,  1551,  gold  is  celestial 
good,  n.  113,  1551,  1552,  5658 ;  iron  is  natural  truth,  n.  425, 
426,  and  silver  spiritual  truth,  n.  1551,  2954,  5658,  6112. 
And  in  Ezekiel,  "  As  to  increase,  as  the  bud  of  the  field  I  have 
given  thee,  whence  thou  hast  increased  and  waxen  great,  and 
art  come  to  ornaments  of  ornaments,  the  hreasts  are  fashioned, 
and  thy  hair  has  grown,"  xvi.  7,  speaking  of  Jerusalem,  where- 
by in  this  passage  is  signified  the  ancient  spiritual  church ;  the 
fashioned  breasts  denote  the  interior  affections  of  good  and 
truth ;  the  hair  growing  denotes  the  exterior  aflfections,  which 
are  of  the  natural  principle :  that  hair  denotes  the  natural 
principle  as  to  truth,  see  n.  3301,  5247,  5569—5573.  That  in 
the  above  words  there  is  a  spiritual  sense,  which  does  not  ap- 
pear in  the  letter,  is  evident ;  for  without  that  sense,  what 
could  be  meant  by  saying  of  Jerusalem,  that  her  breasts  were 
fashioned  and  her  hair  grown  ?  Again  in  the  same  prophet, 
"There  were  two  women,  the  daughters  of  one  mother,  who 
committed  whoredom  in  Egypt,  they  committed  whoredom  in 
their  youth,  there  were  their  hreasts  pressed,  and  there  they 
bruised  the  teats  of  their  virginity,"  xxiii.  2,  3,  8,  21.  It  is 
stated  in  the  same  chapter,  that  the  two  women  are  Jerusa- 
lem and  Samaria,  by  whom  in  the  internal  sense  are  signi- 
fied churches;  by  committing  wh'^redom  in  their  youth  with 


6432.] 


GENESIS. 


597 


Egypt,  is  signified  that  they  have  falsified  the  truths  of  the 
church  by  scientifics  ;  that  to  commit  whoredom  signifies  to 
falsify  truths,  see  n.  2466,  4865,  and  that  Egypt  denotes  the 
scientific  principle,  n.  1164,  1165,  1186,  1462,  5700,5702: 
hence  their  breasts  being  pressed,  denotes  that  the  affections 
of  good  and  truth  were  perverted  by  falsification ;  that  such 
things  are  signified  by  the  whoredom  of  the  women,  and  by 
the  pressing  of  their  breasts,  may  be  manifest  to  those  who 
look  into  the  meaning  of  the  description  of  those  women.  And 
in  Hosea,  "  Plead  ye  with  your  mother  ;  let  her  put  away  her 
whoredoms  from  her  faces,  and  her  adulteries  from  hetween  her 
breasts ;  lest  perad venture  I  strip  her  naked,  and  make  her  as 
a  wilderness,  and  set  her  as  a  land  of  drought,  and  slay  her  by 
thii-st,"  ii.  2,  3.  In  this  passage,  mother  denotes  the  church, 
n.  289,  2691,  2717,  3703.  4257,  5581 ;  whoredoms  denote  the 
falsifications  of  truth,  n.  2466,  4865  ;  adulteries  denote  the  adul- 
terations of  good,  n.  2466,  2729,  3399  ;  hence  adulteries  from 
between  the  breasts,  denote  the  aflections  of  good  and  truth 
adulterated  ;  to  strip  naked,  denotes  to  deprive  of  all  truth, 
n.  1073,  4958,  5433  ;  to  make  her  as  a  wilderness,  to  set  her 
as  a  land  of  drought,  and  to  slay  her  by  thirst,  denotes  to  ex- 
tinguish all  truth.  Again,  in  the  same  prophet,  "  Give  them 
a  miscarrying  womb,  and  dry  breasts,"  ix.  14,  where  dry 
breasts  denote  afi'ections  not  of  truth  and  good.  And  in  Isaiah, 
"  Ye  women  at  ease,  stand  still,  hear  n.y  voice,  ye  careless 
daughters,  give  ear  unto  my  discourse  ;  strip  you,  and  make  you 
bare,  and  gird  upon  the  loins,  beating  themselves  upon  the 
breasts,  for  the  fields  of  new  wine,  and  fey  the  fruitful  vine," 
xxxii.  9,  11,  12  ;  daughters  denote  afiection,  n.  2362,  3024, 
3963 ;  to  be  made  bare,  denotes  to  be  deprived  of  truth,  n. 
1073,  4958,  5433  ;  to  gird  themselves  upon  the  loins,  denotes 
to  be  in  grief  on  account  of  lost  good  ;  beating  on  the  breasts, 
denotes  to  be  in  grief  on  account  of  the  lost  good  of  truth  ;  and 
inasmuch  as  these  things  are  signified,  it  is  said  for  the  fields 
of  new  wine,  and  for  the  fruitful  vine,  because  field  denotes 
the  church  as  to  good,  thus  the  good  of  the  church,  n.  2971, 
3196,  3310,  3766,  and  vine  denotes  the  spiritual  church,  conse- 
quently the  good  of  truth,  n.  5113,  6375,  6376.  And  in  th« 
Revelation  "I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son  of  Man,  clothed 
with  a  garment  down  to  the  feet,  and  girt  about  the  paps  with 
a  golden  girdle,"  i.  12,  13 ;  where  the  golden  candlesticks  are 
the  truths  of  good;  the  Son  of  Man,  the  Divine  Truth  ;  girt 
about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle,  is  the  good  of  love.  Tliat 
these  things  which  were  seen  by  Jolin  involve  such  things  as 
are  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  and  church,  every  one  may  couch. ie. 
from  the  sanctity  of  the  Word,  for  what  sanctity  would  there 
be  in  predicting  concerning  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  ?  Hence 


598 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


it  is  manifest,  that  heavenly  things  are  signified  by  the  candle 
sticks,  and  by  the  Son  of  Man  being  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  feet,  and  being  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden 
girdle.  So  in  Luke,  "  A  certain  woman  lifted  up  her  voice  from 
the  people,  and  said  (concerning  Jesus),  Blessed  is  the  womb 
which  bare  thee,  and  the ])aps  which  thau  hast  sucked.  But 
Jesus  said,  Yea,  rather,  blessed  aie  they  who  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it,"  xi.  27,  28 :  from  tlie  Lord's  reply  it  is  evi- 
dent what  is  signified  by  a  blessed  womb,  and  what  by  paps, 
viz.,  that  they  are  signified  who  hear  the  word  of  God  and 
keep  it;  thus  the  affections  of  truth  are  signified  in  those  who 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  the  affections  of  good  in  those  who 
keep  or  do  it. 

6433.  "  And  of  the  womb." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  their 
conjunction,  (viz.,  the  conjunction  of  good  and  truth,)  appears 
from  the  signification  of  womh.,  as  denoting  the  inmost  of  con- 
jugial  love;  and  whereas  conjugial  love  exists  from  the  heav- 
enly marriage,  which  is  the  conjunction  of  good  and  truth, 
therefore  by  womb  this  conjunction  is  signified.  That  the  in- 
most of  conjugial  love  is  signified  by  womb,  see  n.  4918 ;  and 
that  conjugial  love  exists  from  the  heavenly  marriage,  or  con- 
junction of  good  and  truth  in  heaven,  see  n.  2618,  2728,  2729, 
2803,  3132,  4434,  4835,  6179. 

6434.  Ver.  26.  "  The  blessings  of  thy  father  shall  prevail 
over  the  blessings  of  my  progenitors." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  that  church  has  spiritual  good  from  the  natural  principle, 
appears  (1.)  fi'om  the  representation  of  Joseph,  as  denoting  the 
spiritual  church,  see  n.  6417;  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Isi'ael,  who  is  here  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good  from 
the  natural  principle,  seen.  5801,  5803,  5806,  5812,  5817,  5819, 
5826,  5833  ;  and  (3.)  from  the  representation  of  Isaac  and 
Ahraha?)},  who  are  here  the  progenitors,  as  denoting  in  the 
supreme  sense  the  Lord's  Liternal  Divine  [principle]  ;  Isaac 
the  Liternal  Divine  Human,  or  Divine  Eational  [principle]  of 
the  Lord,  n.  1893,  2066,  2072,  2083,  2630,  3012,  3194,  3210; 
and  Abraham,  the  Lord's  essential  Divine  [principle],  n.  2011, 
3251,  3439,  4615  ;  but  in  the  respective  sense,  Abraham  and 
Isaac  denote  the  internal  of  the  Lord's  kingdom  and  church,  n. 
6098,  6185,  6276.  From  these  considerations  it  may  in  some 
degree  be  seen,  what  is  signified  by  "  the  blessings  of  thy 
father  prevailing  over  the  blessings  of  my  progenitors,"  viz., 
that  the  spiritual  church  should  have  good  from  the  natural  or 
external  man,  but  not  from  the  rational  or  internal  ;  for  the 
good  of  the  man  of  the  spiritual  church  is  in  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, nor  does  it  go  further,  but  the  good  of  the  celestial  church 
is  in  the  rational  principle.  That  this  is  the  meaning,  cannot 
possibly  be  known,  unless  it  be  known  what  Israel,  Isaac,  and 


6433— 6435.J 


GENESIS 


599 


Abraham  represent ;  also  where  and  whence  is  the  good  of  the 
spiritual  church. 

6435.  "  Even  'to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age." — That 
hereby  is  signified  to  mutual  celestial  love,  appears  from  the 
signification  oi  the  hills  of  an  age,  as  denoting  the  things  which 
are  of  umtual  love,  of  which  we  shall  speak  presently  ;  that  the 
spiritual  church  may  come  to  that  love,  is  signified  by  "  even 
to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age."  Before  we  demonstrate 
from  other  passages  of  the  "Word,  that  by  the  hills  of  an  age 
mutual  love  is  signified,  it  may  be  expedient  first  to  say  what 
is  meant  by  the  mutual  love  to  which  the  man  of  the  spiritual 
church,  represented  by  Joseph,  is  desirous  to  arrive.  From  what 
has  been  frequently  said  and  shown  above,  it  may  be  manifest 
that  there  are  two  kingdoms  which  constitute  heaven,  viz.,  the 
celestial  kingdom  and  the  spii-itual  kingdom ;  the  difference 
between  those  two  kingdoms  is,  that  the  internal  good  of  the 
celestial  kingdom  is  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  and  that  its 
external  is  the  good  of  mutual  love  ;  they  who  are  of  that  king 
dom  are  in  the  good  of  love,  but  not  in  the  truth  which  is  called 
the  truth  of  faith,  for  this  is  in  the  good  of  that  kingdom,  inso- 
much that  it  cannot  be  seen  separated  from  good ;  wherefore 
thev  who  are  of  that  kingdom  cannot  even  pronounce  the  name 
of  faith,  see  n.  202,  203,  4448,  for  instead  of  the  tnith  of  faith, 
they  have  the  good  of  mutual  love.  But  the  internal  of  the 
spiritual  kingdom  is  the  good  of  chai-ity  towards  the  neighbour, 
and  its  external  is  the  truth  of  faith.  From  these  considera- 
tions it  may  be  manifest  what  the  difference  is  between  those 
two  kingdoms;  also  that  they  agree  in  this,  that  the  external  of 
the  celestial  kingdom  coincides  with  the  internal  of  the  spririt- 
ual  kingdom,  by  the  medium  called  the  celestial  of  the  spiritual 
principle  :  for  the  external  of  the  celestial  kingdom,  as  was  said 
above,  is  the  good  of  mutual  love,  and  the  internal  of  the 
spiritual  kingdom  is  the  good  of  charity  towards  the  neighbour ; 
but  the  good  of  mutual  love  is  more  interior  than  the  good  of 
charity  towards  the  neighbour,  since  the  former  is  from  the 
rational  principle,  but  the  latter  from  the  natural ;  but  although 
the  good  of  mutual  love,  which  is  the  external  of  the  celestial 
church,  is  more  interior,  and  the  good  of  charity  towards  the 
neighbour  is  more  exterior,  still  the  Lord  conjoins  them  by  a 
medium,  as  was  just  now  said,  and  thereby  conjoins  those  two 
kingdoms.  In  order  to  distinguish  between  the  external  good 
of  the  celestial  church,  and  the  internal  good  of  the  spiritual 
church,  it  may  be  expedient  in  the  following  pages  to  call  the 
former  good  the  good  of  mutual  love,  and  the  latter  the  good 
of  charity  towards  the  neighbour;  which  difference  has  not 
been  observed  in  the  preceding  pages.  When  these  things  are 
previously  known,  it  may  then  be  said  what  is  signified  by  the 
expression,    even  to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age,"  which 


600 


GEI5"ESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


is  amongst  the  blessings  of  Israel  concerning  this  vspiritual 
church,  viz.,  that  it  denotes  that  the  spiritual  kingdom  may 
come  above  the  good  of  charity,  oven  to  th4  good  of  Jiiutnal 
love,  which  is  of  the  celestial  kingdom,  and  thereby  those  two 
kingdoms  may  be  intimately  conjoined  ;  these  are  the  things 
signified  by  those  words.  In  the  prophetic  Word,  in  very  many- 
passages,  mention  is  made  of  mountains  and  hills,  and  by  them 
in  the  internal  sense  are  signified  the  goods  of  love  ;  by  moim- 
tains,  the  good  of  love  to  the  Lord,  which  is  the  internal  of 
the  celestial  kingdom  ;  and  by  hills,  the  good  of  mutual  love, 
which  is  the  external  of  the  same  kingdom ;  but  where  the 
spiritual  kingdom  is  the  subject  treated  of,  by  mountains  is 
signified  the  good  of  charity  towards  the  neiglibour,  which  is  the 
internal  of  that  kingdom,  and  by  hills  the  truth  of  faith,  which 
is  its  external.  It  is  to  be  noted,  tliat  every  church  of  the 
Lord  is  internal  and  external ;  so  also  is  each  of  His  kingdoms. 
Tiiat  these  things  are  signified  by  hills,  may  be  manifest  from 
the  following  passages  :  "  In  the  last  end  of  days  the  mountain 
of  Jehovah  shall  be  for  the  head  of  mountains,  and  shall  be 
exalted  above  the  hills,^^  Isaiah  ii.  2 ;  Micah  iv.  1.  The  moun- 
tain of  Jehovah,  which  is  Zion,  denotes  the  Lord's  celestial 
kingdom,  thus  the  good  of  that  kingdom,  which  is  that  of  love 
to  tlie  Lord,  thus  in  the  supreme  sense  it  is  the  Lord  Himself, 
f(ir  all  love  and  all  good  in  the  celestial  kingdom  is  of  the  Lord. 
The  like  is  signified  by  the  mountain  of  Zion  in  other  passages 
in  tlie  Word  ;  and  by  the  hill  thereof,  the  good  of  mutual  love  ; 
as  in  Isaiah,  "Jehovah  Zebaoth  shall  come  down  to  fight  upon 
the  mountain  of  Zion,  and  upon  the  hill  thereof^''  xxxi.  4 ;  in 
this  passage,  hill  denotes  the  good  of  mutual  love  ;  and  whereas 
by  hill  is  signified  the  good  of  mutual  love,  and  by  moun- 
tain the  good  of  celestial  love,  which  is  that  of  love  to  the  Lord, 
it  is  said  that  Jehovah  would  come  down  to  fight  upon  that 
mountain  ;  Jehovah  does  not  fight  upon  the  mountain  of  Zion 
and  the  hill  thereof,  but  where  the  good  of  love  is,  there  the 
Lord,  AVho  in  this  passage  is  Jehovah,  fights  for  it,  that  is,  for 
those  who  are  principled  therein;  if  He  fought  for  Zion  and 
for  Jerusalem,  it  is  because  they  represented  the  celestial  church  ; 
on  tliis  account  also  the  mountain  of  Zion  was  called  holy,  and 
Jerusalem  likewise  was  said  to  be  holy,  when  yet  in  itself  it 
was  filthy,  as  is  evident  from  the  prophets,  where  they  treat  of 
its  abominations.  And  in  David,  "The  mountains  shall  bring: 
peace,  and  the  hills  in  righteousness,"  Psalm  Ixxii.  3.  Again, 
"  Praise  Jehovah,  ye  mountains  and  all  hills,'"  cxlviii.  9.  Again, 
"  The  mountains  leaped  like  rams,  the  hills  like  the  lambs  of 
a  flock,"  cxiv.  4,  6.  Again,  "  The  mountain  of  God,  the 
7nountain  of  Bashan  /  the  mountain  of  hills,  the  mountain  of 
Bashan  /  why  leap  ye,  ye  mountains,  ye  hills  of  mountains  ? 
G(jd  desireth  to  inhabit  it,  Jehovah  also  shall  dwell  for  ever," 


<5435.] 


GENESIS. 


601 


Ixviii.  15,  16.  In  the  above  passages,  mountains  denote  celes- 
tial love,  and  hills  spiritual  love  ;  that  mountains  are  not  here 
meant,  nor  hills,  nor  they  who  were  upon  mountains  and  hillg, 
is  very  manifest.  And  in  Isaiah,  "  There  shall  be  upon  every 
high  mountain^  and  upon  every  elevated  hill,  rivers,  streams  of 
■waters,"  xxx.  25  ;  streams  of  watei's  denote  the  knowledges  of 
good  and  of  truth,  which  ai-e  said  to  be  upon  every  high  moun- 
tain and  elevated  hill,  because  those  knowledges  flow  from  the 
goods  of  celestial  and  spiritual  love.  And  in  Habakkuk, 
"Jehovah  stood  and  measured  the  earth  ;  he  beheld  and  drove 
asunder  the  nations,  because  the  mountains  of  eternity  were 
scattered,  and  the  hills  of  an  age  humbled  themselves,"  iii.  6  ; 
mountains  of  eternity  denote  the  good  of  love  in  the  most  an- 
cient church,  which  was  celestial ;  the  hills  of  an  age  denote 
the  good  of  mutual  love  in  that  church  ;  the  former  was  its 
internal,  the  latter  its  external.  When  that  church  is  meant  in 
the  Word,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the  most  ancient,  eternity  is 
occasionally  added,  as  here,  the  mountains  of  eternity,  and  in 
another  place  the  days  of  eternity,  n.  6239,  and  age  also  is 
added,  as  in  the  present  case,  the  hills  of  an  age,  and  also  in 
the  prophecy  of  Israel,  "  To  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age  ;" 
hence  it  may  be  manifest,  that  by  the  hills  of  an  age  are  sig- 
nified 'ihe  goods  of  mutual  love,  belonging  to  the  celestial  king- 
dom of  the  Lord.  In  like  manner  in  Moses,  in  his  prophecy 
concerning  Joseph,  "Of  the  first-fruits  of  the  mountains  of  the 
east,  and  of  the  pi-ecious  things  of  the  hills  of  eternity,  let  them 
come  to  the  head  of  Joseph,"  Deut.  xxxiii.  15,  16.  And  in 
Isaiah,  "  The  mountains  and  hills  shall  resound  with  singing, 
and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap  their  hands,"  Iv,  12. 
And  in  Joel,  "  In  that  day  the  momitains  shall  drop  down  new 
wine,  and  the  hills  shall  flow  with  milk,  and  all  the  streams  of 
Judali  shall  flow  with  waters,"  iii.  18;  Amos  ix.  13.  And  in 
Ezekiel,  "  My  sheep  wander  in  all  mountains,  and  upon  every 
high  hill,  and  they  are  dispersed  upon  all  the  faces  of  the  earth  ; 
I  will  give  them,  the  circuits  of  my  hills  a  blessing,  and  I  will 
send  down  rain  in  its  season,"  xxxiv.  6,  26.  And  in  Jeremiah, 
"Spoilers  have  come  upon  all  the  hills  in  the  wilderness,  be- 
cause the  sword  of  Jehovah  devoureth,"  xii.  12;  in  these  pas- 
sages the  goods  of  celestial  love  are  signified  by  mountains, 
and  in  like  manner  by  hills,  but  in  an  inferior  degree.  Inas- 
much as  jnountains  and  hills  signified  such  things,  divine  wor- 
ship in  the  ancient  church  was  also  celebrated  on  mountains 
and  on  hills ;  and  afterwards  the  Hebrew  nation  set  altars  on 
mountains  and  hills,  and  there  sacrificed  and  burnt  incense ; 
and  where  there  were  no  hills,  they  constructed  heights.  But 
as  this  worship  became  idolatrous,  in  consequence  of  accounting 
the  mountains  and  hills  themselves  holy,  and  thinking  notliing 
at  all  of  the  holy  things  which  they  signified,  it  was  prohibited 


602 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


to  the  Israelitisli  and  Jewish  people,  because  they  were  more 
prone  to  idolatrous  worship  than  any  other;  to  the  intent,  how 
ever,  that  this  representative,  which  had  been  in  ancient  times, 
might  be  retained,  the  mountain  of  Zion  was  chosen,  and  by 
it  in  the  supreme  sense  was  represented  the  Divine  Good  of  the 
Lord's  Divine  Love,  and  -  in  the  respective  sense  tlie  Divine 
Celestial  [principle]  and  the  Divine  Spiritual  in  His  kingdom. 
Inasmuch  as  such  things  were  signified,  Abraham  was  com- 
manded to  sacrifice  his  son  upon  one  of  the  mountains  in  the 
laiid  of  Moriah,  also  the  Lord  was  seen  on  a  mountain  by 
Moses,  and  from  above  a  mountain  the  law  was  promulgated ; 
for  He  was  seen  by  Moses  on  Mount  Horeb,  and  the  law  was 
promulgated  on  Mount  Sinai;  the  temple  of  Jerusalem  was 
also  built  on  a  mountain.  That  worship  on  mountains  and  hills 
was  accounted  holy  from  ancient  custom,  and  that  afterwards 
the  Gentiles,  and  also  the  idolatrous  Israelites  and  Jews  sacri- 
ficed and  burnt  incense  thereon,  is  evident  from  Jeremiah, 
"Thy  adulteries,  and  thy  neighings,  the  wickedness  of  thy 
whoredom,  upon  the  hills  in  the  field,  I  have  seen  tliy  abomi- 
nations," xiii.  27,  speaking  of  Jerusalem.  And  in  Ezekiel, 
When  their  slain  were  in  the  midst  of  their  idols,  round 
about  their  altars,  ujmi  every  high  hill,  in  all  the  tops  of  the 
mountains,  and  under  every  green  tree,  and  under  every  thick 
oak,"  vi.  13.  And  in  Jeremiah,  "  Upon  every  high  hill,  and 
under  every  green  tree,  thou  playest  the  harlot,"  ii.  20  ;  iii.  6; 
1  Kings  xiv.  23  ;  2  Kings  xvi.  4.  Inasmuch  as  idolatrous  wor- 
ship was  pei-formed  on  mountains  and  hills,  by  them  in  the 
opposite  sense  are  signified  the  evils  of  self-love,  as  in  Jeremiah, 
"  I  beheld  the  mountains,  and  lo,  they  trembled,  and  all  the 
hills  are  overturned  ;  I  beheld,  and  lo,  no  man,  and  all  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  wei'e  fled,"  iv.  24,  25.  And  in  Isaiah,  "Every 
valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low,"  xl.  4.  Again,  "  Behold,  I  have  set  thee  for  a 
threshing-instrument  of  a  fresh  threshing-instrument,  having 
teeth,  thou  shall  thresh  the  mountains,  and  shalt  set  the  hills  as 
chafif',"  xli.  15.  Again,  "  I  will  make  waste  mountains  and 
hills,  and  dry  up  all  their  herbs,"  xlii.  15.  And  in  Micah, 
"  Hear  ye,  I  pray,  what  Jehovah  speaketh.  Arise,  contend  with 
the  mountains,  and  let  the  hills  hear  thy  voice,''^  vi.  1.  And  in 
Jeremiah,  "  My  people  have  heen  lost  sheep,  their  shepherds 
have  seduced  them  ;  they  are  refractory  mountains,  they  have 
gone  from  the  mountain  upon  the  hill,  they  have  forgotten  their 
resting-place,"  1.  6  ;  and  in  other  places,  as  Jerem.  xvi.  6  ;  Na- 
hnm  i.  5,  6.  Mountains  and  hills  signified  the  goods  of  celes- 
tial and  spiritual  love,  because  they  were  exalted  above  the 
earth,  and  by  exalted  and  high  places  were  signified  those 
things  which  were  of  heaven,  and  in  the  supreme  sense  which 
were  of  the  Lord ;  for  the  laud  of  Canaan  signified  the  Lord's 


6136,  6437.] 


GE^fESlS. 


603 


heavenly  kingdom,  n.  1607,  3038,  3481,  3705,  4240,  4447. 
Hence  all  things  in  that  land  were  significative,  the  mountains 
and  liills  of  such  things  as  are  high  ;  for  when  tlie  most  ancient 
people,  who  were  of  the  celestial  church,  ascended  a  mountain, 
they  had  presented  to  them  height,  and  from  height  a  holy 
principle,  by  reason  that  Jehovah  or  the  Lord  was  said  to  dwell 
in  the  highest,  and  because  height  in  the  spiritual  sense  was  the 
good  of  love,  n.  650. 

6436.  «  Shall  be  for  the  head  of  Joseph."— That  hereby  is 
signified  as  to  the  interiors,  appears  from  the  signification  of 
head^  as  denoting  the  interiors,  because  all  things  appertaining 
to  man  are  there  in  their  principles  ;  it  is  also  from  coi-respond- 
ence  that  the  interiors  are  signified  by  the  head,  hence  the 
neck  signifies  what  is  intermediate  ;  the  body,  exterior  things  ; 
and  the  feet  and  soles,  outermost  things.  Tliis  correspondence 
is  grounded  in  this  circumstance,  that  heaven  resembles  a 
Grand  Man  ;  the  inmost  heaven,  where  the  Lord's  celestial 
kingdom  is,  has  reference  to  the  head  of  that  man,  the  middle 
or  second  heaven,  where  the  spiritual  kingdom  is,  to  the  body, 
and  the  ultimate  or  first  heaven,  to  the  feet,  see  n.  4938,  4939, 
5328,  6292. 

6437.  "  And  for  the  crown  of  the  head  of  the  I^Tazarite  of 
his  brethren." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  as  to  exteriors,  appears 
(1.)  from  the  signification  of  the  crown  of  the  head  of  a  Naza- 
rite^  as  denoting  exterior  things,  of  which  we  shall  speak  pres- 
ently ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of  the  sons  of  Israel, 
who  are  here  his  brethren,  as  denoting  spiritual  truths  in  the 
natural  principle,  see  n.  5414,  5879,  5951,  which  also  are  ex- 
terior respectively,  for  the  man  of  the  spiritual  church  is  in  the 
good  of  truth,  and  this  good  is  interior,  because  in  the  interior 
natural  principle.  A  Nazarite  signifies  exteriors,  because  the 
Nazarites  represented  the  Lord  as  to  the  Divine  Natural  [prin- 
ciple], which  is  the  external  Diviiie  Human  [principle].  That 
the  Nazarites  had  this  representation,  appears  from  this  cir- 
cumstance, that  tJie  Nnzariteship  is  hair,  and  that  the  sanctity 
thereof  consisted  in  the  hair ;  its  consisting  in  the  hair  was  on 
account  of  the  above  representation,  for  hair  corresponds  to, 
and  hence  signifies,  the  natural  principle,  see  n.  3301,  5247, 
0569  to  5573.  This  is  also  evident  from  those  who  made  a  vow 
of  Nazariteship,  who  were  then  forbidden  to  shave  the  hair. 
Numb.  vi.  5 ;  and  afterwards,  when  they  had  accomplished  the 
days  of  the  Nazariteship,  they  were  to  shave  tlie  head  at  the 
door  of  the  tent,  and  to  put  the  hair  into  the  fire  under  the 
sacrifice  of  the  peace-oflfering,  Numb.  vi.  13,  18.  This  is  also 
further  evident  from  Samson,  who  was  a  Nazarite,  in  that  his 
strength  consisted  in  his  hair.  Judges  xiii.  3,  5;  xvi.  1  to  the 
end  ;  see  n.  3301.  Hence  it  is  written  in  Jeremiah,  "  Out  of 
the  hair  of  thy  Nazariteship,  and  cast  it  away,  and  take  up  u 


604 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix 


]araentation  upon  the  hills,"  vii.  29.  From  these  considera- 
tions it  may  be  manifest,  that  by  the  crown  of  the  head  of  a 
Nazarite,  are  signified  exterior  things  ;  for  the  crown  of  the 
head  of  a  Nazarite  is  where  his  hair  is.  This  is  the  arcanum 
signified  by  the  Nazarites  in  the  Word. 

6438.  From  these  things,  which  Israel  predicted  concerning 
Joseph,  it  may  also  be  manifest,  that  in  each  of  them  there  is 
an  internal  sense,  and  that  without  that  sense  scarcely  any 
thing  is  understood.  He  who  looks  only  at  the  sense  of  the 
letter,  may  believe  that  these  things  which  were  said  of  Joseph 
befell  his  posterity  who  descended  from  Manasseh  and  Eph- 
raim,  verse  1.  But  from  their  history  in  the  Books  of  Moses, 
Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel,  and  the  Kings,  nothing  of  the  kind 
is  found  ;  for  they  were  not  blessed  above  the  rest  of  the  tribes  ; 
and  they  also,  like  the  rest,  were  led  away  into  captivity,  and 
dispersed  among  the  Gentiles :  from  these  considerations  it  is 
evident,  that  what  is  extant  in  the  sense  of  the  letter  is  not 
that  which  is  signified  ;  but  that  something  else  is  signified, 
which  is  in  the  internal  sense.  Also  without  the  internal  sense, 
it  cannot  be  at  all  known  what  all  the  above  things  concerning 
Joseph  involve,  as  that  Joseph  is  the  son  of  a  fruitful  one,  of 
a  fruitful  one  on  a  fountain,  of  a  daughter  who  walks  on  the 
wall :  that  they  embitter  him,  shoot  at  him,  the  archers  hold 
him  in  hatred  ;  that  he  shall  sit  in  the  strength  of  his  bow,  and 
the  arms  of  his  hands  shall  be  strengthened  by  the  hands  of 
the  powerful  Jacob,  hence  the  shepherd,  the  stone  of  Israel  ; 
that  the  blessings  of  his  father  shall  prevail  over  the  blessings 
of  his  progenitors,  even  to  the  desire  of  the  hills  of  an  age,  and 
that  those  things  should  be  for  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  for  the 
crown  of  the  head  of  the  Nazarite  of  his  brethren.  All  and 
each  of  these  things  are  such,  that  it  is  impossible  for  any  one 
to  know  what  they  are,  except  from  the  internal  sense. 

6439.  Verse  27.  Bevjamiti  is  a  wolf,  he  shall  seize  in  the 
morning,  he  shall  devour  the  spoil,  and  at  evening  he  shall 
divide  the  prey.  Benjamin,  signifies  the  truth  of  the  good  of 
the  spiritual  church,  which  good  is  Joseph.  A  wolf,  signifies 
the  avidity  of  snatching  away  and  delivering  the  good.  He 
shall  seize  in  the  morning,  he  shall  devour  the  spoil,  signifies 
that  when  the  Lord  is  present,  it  shall  be  done.  And  at  evening 
lie  sliall  divide  the  prey,  signifies  their  possession  in  the  Lord's 
kingdom,  when  as  yet  they  are  in  obscurity. 

6440.  Ver.  27.  "  Benjamin." — Tliat  hereby  is  signified  the 
truth  of  the  good  of  the  spiritual  church,  which  is  Joseph,  ap- 
pears from  the  representation  of  Benjamin,  as  denoting  the 
spiritual  of  the  celestial  principle,  see  n.  4592.  The  spii-itual 
of  the  cejestial  princi|)le  is  the  truth  of  good  ;  in  the  present 
case,  the  truth  of  the  good  of  the  spiritual  church,  represented 
by  Joseph  in  this  propliecy  of  Israel  :  for  as  Joseph  representa 


6438—6442.] 


GENESIS. 


605 


the  spiritual  church,  n.  6417,  he  also  represents  the  good  of 
that  church,  for  the  church  is  the  church  by  virtue  of  good  ; 
the  truth  of  this  good  is  Benjamin. 

6441.  "  A  wolf" — That  hereby  is  signified  the  avidity  of 
snatching  away  and  delivering  good,  appears  from  the  signifi 
cation  of  a  wotf^  as  denoting  one  who  seizes  and  disperses  ;  and 
wliereas,  in  the  "Word,  beasts  signify  lusts,  a  wolf  signifies  the 
avidity  of  seizing,  as  is  also  evident  from  the  passages  in  the 
Word  where  a  wolf  is  mentioned,  as  in  Matthew,  "  Beware  of 
false  prophets,  who  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  in 
wardly  they  are  ravening  wolves^''  vii.  15.  And  in  John, 
"  The  hireling,  who  is  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep 
are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming^  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth  ;  and  the  wolf  seizeth  them  and  scattereth  the  sheep,'''' 
X.  12.  In  like  manner  in  other  places,  as  Luke  x.  3;  Jerem. 
v.  6 ;  Ezek.  xxii.  27 ;  Zeph.  iii.  3.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that 
by  wolf  are  signified  they  who  seize ;  but  in  tlie  present  case, 
who  snatch  away  from  hell  those  who  have  been  seized.  The 
signification  of  wolf  is  similar  to  that  of  lion  ;  for  the  lion  also 
is  a  rapacious  beast,  concerning  which  it  is  likewise  said  that 
he  seizes  his  rapine,  that  he  gatliers  spoil,  and  preys  upon  prey, 
as  it  is  here  said  of  a  wolf ;  and  yet,  in  the  good  sense,  a  lion 
signifies  truth  in  ability  from  good,  see  n.  6367.  The  case  is 
the  same  respecting  other  rapacious  animals,  as  leopards, 
eagles,  &c. 

6442.  "  He  shall  seize  in  the  morning,  he  shall  devour  the 
spoil." — That  hereby  is  signified  tliat  when  the  Lord  is  present, 
it  shall  be  done,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  oi  morning , 
as  denoting,  in  the  supreme  sense,  the  Lord,  see  n.  2405,  2780 ; 
hence  "  he  shall  seize  in  the  morning,"  denotes,  that  when  the 
Lord  is  present,  then  shall  be  the  snatching  away  and  deliver- 
ance of  the  good  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  signification  of  devouring 
the  spoil,  as  denoting  to  appropriate  to  himself  those  wliom  he 
has  snatched  away  and  delivered  ;  that  to  devour  denotes  to 
appropriate  and  conjoin  to  himself,  see  n.  3168,  3513,  3596, 
5643  ;  that  spoil  denotes  those  who  are  snatched  away  and 
delivered,  is  evident.  That  seizing,  rapine,  spoil  and  prey,  are 
also  predicated  of  the  Lord  in  the  Word,  on  account  of  His 
snatching  away  and  delivering  the  good,  is  manifest  from  what 
was  said  above,  verse  9,  concerning  Judah,  "  Judah  is  a  lion's 
whelp;  from  the  prey,  my  son,  thou  wentest  up,"  whereby  is 
signified,  that  deliverance  from  hell  is  from  the  Lord  through 
the  celestial  principle,  see  n.  6368 ;  also  from  other  passages  in 
the  AVord,  as  in  Isaiah,  "  The  roaring  of  Jehovah  is  as  the  roar- 
ing of  a  lion,  he  roareth  as  the  young  lions,  and  rageth,  and 
layeth  hold  on  the  prey,  that  there  is  none  to  deliver  it,^''  v.  29. 
Again,  "  As  a  lion  roareth,  and  a  youn^  lion  over  his  prey,  so 
ehall  Jehovah  come  down  to  fight  on  Mount  Zion,"  xxxi.  4. 


606 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


And  in  Jeremiah,  "  I  will  snatch  thee  away  in  that  day,  snatch- 
ing I  will  snatch  thee  away^  but  thy  soul  shall  be  to  tliee  for  a 
spoils  because  thou  hast  trusted  in  me,"  xxxix.  18.  And  in 
Zephaniah,  "  Wait  for  me,  saith  Jehovah,  ^mtil  the  day  that  1 
rise  up  to  the  prey^''  iii.  8.  And  in  Isaiah,  "  I  will  divide  to 
liiin  amongst  many,  that  he  may  divine  the  spoil  with  thb 
utro^iff^'''  liii.  12,  speaking  of  the  Lord  in  the  chapter  through- 
out. That  to  devour  plunder  or  spoil,  denotes  to  appropriate 
to  himself  goods  which  were  seized  by  evils,  is  manifest  from 
the  prophecy  of  Balaam  in  Moses,  "  Behold,  the  people  shall 
rise  up  as  an  old  lion,  and  shall  lift  up  himself  as  a  young  lion  ; 
he  shall  not  rest  until  he  devour  the  prey,''^  Numb,  xxiii.  24. 
From  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  plunder,  spoil  and 
i)rey,  denote  the  snatching  away  and  deliverance  of  the  good 
by  the  Lord.  This  is  predicated  of  the  truth  represented  by 
Benjamin,  because  to  truth  is  attributed  power,  see  n.  3091, 
4931,  which  it  derives  from  good,  n.  6344,  6423. 

6443.  "  And  at  evening  he  shall  divide  the  prey." — That 
hereby  is  signified  their  possession  in  the  Lord's  kingdom  whilst 
they  are  as  yet  in  obscurity,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification 
of  evening,  as  denoting  what  is  obscure,  see  n.  3056,  3833 ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  of  dividing  the  prey^  as  denoting  to 
give  possession  in  the  lieavenly  kingdom:  for  by  prey  are  sig- 
nified they  who  are  snatched  away  and  delivered  by  the  Lord, 
lience  by  dividing  the  prey  is  signified  distribution  amongst 
those  who  are  in  heaven,  which  is  identical  with  their  possession 
in  the  Lord's  kingdom.  This  is  said  to  be  done  in  the  evening, 
because  they  who  are  elevated  into  heaven,  are  first  in  obscurity, 
because  they  cannot  come  into  clearness  until  they  have  been 
in  heaven,  and  have  been  instructed  concerning  truths  from  the 
Lord  by  the  angels,  into  whose  society  they  are  sent ;  for  there 
is  need  of  a  space  of  time,  that  the  obscurity  induced  by  falses 
may  be  dissipated. 

6444.  These  are  the  things  signified  by  Benjamin ;  but 
without  the  internal  sense,  who  can  say  what  the  things  men- 
tioned of  him  involve?  As  that  he  is  a  wolf,  that  he  shall  seize 
in  the  morning,  that  he  shall  devour  the  spoil,  and  that  at 
evening  he  shall  divide  the  prey :  these  things  would  be  alto- 
gether hidden,  unless  the  internal  sense  revealed  them.  Of  this 
nature  are  many  things  in  the  prophets,  which,  if  viewed  from 
the  letter,  are  understood  only  as  to  a  few  things,  but  if  viewed 
from  the  internal  sense,  are  understood  as  to  all.  From  these 
considerations  it  may  now  manifestly  appear,  that  by  the  sons 
of  Jacob,  and  by  the  tribes  named  from  them,  are  signified  such 
things  as  are  of  the  Lord's  church  and  kingdom. 

6445.  Ver.  28.  All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  /  and 
thts  IS  what  their  father  spake  rmto  t/tem,  and  blessed  them  / 
every  one  according  to  his  blessing^  he  blessed  them.    All  these 


6443— e449.j 


GENESIS. 


607 


are  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  signifies  all  truths  and  goods  in 
the  complex.  And  this  is  what  their  father  spake  unto  them, 
signifies  communication  by  influx  from  spiritual  good.  And 
blessed  them,  every  one  according  to  his  blessing,  he  blessed 
them,  signifies  predictions  concerning  spiritual  life,  what  shall 
befall  every  one  when  in  such  a  state. 

6446.  Ver.  28.  "All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.'' 
— That  hereby  are  signified  all  truths  and  goods  in  the  complex, 
appears  from  the  signification  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel^  as 
denoting  all  truths  and  goods  in  the  complex,  see  n.  3858,  3926, 
3939,  4060,  6335,  6397.  That  these  things  are  signified  by  the 
tribes,  is  evident  from  what  has  been  said  concerning  them,  not 
only  in  the  places  cited,  but  al^o  in  this  chapter. 

6447.  "  And  this  is  what  their  father  spake  unto  them." — 
That  hereby  is  signified  communication  b}'  influx  from  spiritual 
good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  speaking,  as  denot- 
ing to  flow-in,  see  n.  2951,  5481,  5743,  5797,  in  the  present  case 
commuTiication  by  influx;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  of 
Israel,  who  is  here  iheiv  father,  as  denoting  spiritual  good,  see 
n.  4598,  5801,  5803,  6806,  5812,  5817,  5819,  5826,  5833. 

6448.  "  And  blessed  them,  every  one  according  to  his  bless- 
ing, he  blessed  them." — ^That  hereby  are  signified  predictions 
concerning  spiritual  life,  what  would  befall  every  one  when  in 
such  a  state,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  blessing,  as 
denoting  prediction,  see  n.  6230,  6254  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  every  one  according  to  his  blessing  he  blessed  them, 
as  denoting  what  would  befall  ever}'  one.  That  it  is  concerning 
spiritual  life  appertaining  to  every  one  in  such  a  state,  is  evident 
from  all  those  things  which  have  been  said  in  this  chapter  con- 
cerning the  sons  of  Israel,  or  the  tribes  nained  from  them  ;  for  by 
them  are  described  all  the  states  of  the  church  as  to  goods  and 
truths,  thus  as  to  the  spiritual  life  of  every  one  within  the  church. 

6449.  Ver.  29 — 33.  And  he  charged  them;  and  said  unto 
them,  I  am  gathered  unto  my  people  :  bury  me  with  my  fathers, 
at  the  cave  that  is  m  the  field  of  Ephron  the  Hittite,  in  the  cave 
that  is  in  the  field  of  Machpelah,  which  is  on  the  faces  of  Mamre 
in  the  land  of  Canaaii,  xohich  Abraham  bought  with  the  field 
from  Ephron,  the  Hittite  for  the  possession  of  a  sepulchre. 
There  they  buried  Abraham  and  Sarah  his  wife;  there  they 
buried  Isaac  and  Rebecca  his  wife  /  and  there  I  buried  Leah. 
The  purchase  of  the  field,  and  of  the  cave  that  is  therein,  was 
from  the  sons  of  Heth.  And'  Jacob  made  an  end  of  command- 
ing his  sons,  and  gathered  his  feet  to  the  bed,  and  expired,  and 
was  gathered  unto  his  people.  And  he  commanded  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  signifies  insinuation.  I  am  gathered  to  my  peo- 
ple, signifies  that  he  would  be  in  the  goocls  and  truths  of  the 
natural  principle  which  are  from  him.  Bury  me  with  my  fa- 
thei"s,  signifies  that  in  that  principle  also  are  things  interior  and 


« 


608 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


what  is  inmost.  At  the  cave,  signifies  where  is  obscurity.  That 
is  in  the  field  of  Ephron  the  Hittite,  signifies  that  nevertheless 
it  may  be  rendered  clear.  In  the  cave  that  is  in  the  field  of 
Machpelah,  signifies  in  that  obscurity.  Which  is  upon  the  faces 
of  Mainre,  signifies  the  quantity  and  quality  thereof :  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  signifies  where  the  church  is.  Which  Abraham 
bought  with  the  field  from  Ephron  the  Hittite,  signifies  redemp- 
tion. For  the  possession  of  a  sepulchre,  signifies  regeneration. 
There  they  buried  Abraham  and  Sarah  his  wife,  there  tliey 
buried  Isaac  and  Rebecca  his  wife,  and  there  I  buried  Leah, 
signilies  that  all  interior  things  were  in  order  in  good  and  truth 
in  the  natural  principle.  The  purchase  of  the  field  and  of  the 
cave  that  is  therein  was  from  the  sons  of  Heth,  signifies  the 
redemption  of  those  who  receive  truth,  and  through  truth,  good. 
And  Jacob  made  an  end  of  commanding  his  sons,  signifies  the 
efi"ect  of  insinuation.  And  gathered  his  feet  to  the  bed,  sig- 
nifies as  to  his  inferior  principles,  wherein  were  interior  prin- 
ciples, to  the  good  and  truth  of  the  inferior  natural  principle. 
And  expired,  signifies  new  life  there.  And  was  gathered  unto 
his  people,  signifies  that  he  was  in  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
natural  principle  which  are  from  himself. 

6450.  Yer.  29.  "  And  he  charged  them,  and  said  unto 
them." — That  hereby  is  signified  insinuation,  appears  from  what 
follows,  where  Israel  speaks  to  his  sous  about  burying  him  in 
the  cave  of  the  field  of  Machpelah,  where  Abraham  and  Isaac 
were  buried ;  whereby  is  signified  life  in  the  truths  and  goods 
of  the  natural  pi'inciple,  where  are  interior  principles  and  the 
inmost ;  and  whereas  these  principles  are  treated  of  in  what 
now  follows,  therefore  by  charging  his  sons,  and  saying  to  them, 
is  signified  insinuation  into  those  principles.  That  by  charging, 
or  commanding,  is  signified  influx,  and  thus  insinuation,  see  n. 
5486,  5732. 

6451.  I  am  gathered  unto  my  people." — That  hereby  is 
eignified  that  he  would  be  in  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  natural 
principle,  which  are  from  him,  appears  (1.)  from  the  representa- 
tion of  the  sons  of  Israel,  and  of  the  tribes  named  from  them, 
which  are  here  his  people,  as  denoting  the  goods  and  truths  in 
the  natural  principle,  see  n.  3858,  3926,  3939,  5414,  5879,  5951, 
6335,  6337 ;  that  these  things  are  from  him,  is  evident ;  and 
(2.)  from  the  signification  ot  heing  gathered  to  that  people,  as 
denoting  to  be  in  those  things.  Inasmuch  as  the  subject  treated 
of  here,  and  in  the  following  verses,  is  concerning  the  gathering 
or  existence  of  spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel,  in  the  goods  and 
truths  of  the  natural  prmciple,  which  are  his  sons  or  the  tribes 
named  from  them,  it  may  be  expedient  to  say  how  this  is  to  be 
understood.  There  is  an  inmost  principle,  there  are  interior 
principles  under  the  inmost,  and  there  are  exterior  things  in 
man  ;  all  of  these  are  most  exactly  distinct  amongst  themselves, 


6150—6453.] 


GENESIS. 


609 


and  succeed  in  order,  thus  from  the  inmost  even  to  the  outer- 
most; according  to  the  order  in  which  they  succeed,  they  also 
flow-in.  Hence  it  is,  that  life  flows-in  through  the  inmost  into 
the  interior  principles,  and  through  the  interior  into  the  exterior, 
thus  according  to  the  order  in  whicli  they  succeed ;  and  hence 
it  does  not  rest,  except  in  the  ultimate  of  order,  where  it  stops : 
and  whereas  interior  principles  flow-in  according  to  order  even 
to  the  ultimate,  and  there  stop,  it  is  evident  that  interior  prin- 
cij^les  are  together  in  the  ultimate  ;  but  in  this  order,  the  inmost 
principle,  which  flowed-in,  keeps  the  centre  there,  the  interior 
principles  beneath  the  inmost  encompass  the  centre,  and  the 
exterior  constitute  the  circumferences  ;  and  this  not  only  in 
general,  but  also  in  singulars.  The  former  order  is  called  suc- 
cessive, but  the  latter  simultaneous  order  ;  and  the  latter  arises 
from  the  former,  for  every  thing  simultaneous  has  birth  from 
•what  is  successive  ;  and  when  it  is  born,  its  existence  is  such. 
Inasmuch  as  all  interior  principles  are  also  together  in  the  ulti- 
mate, therefore  the  appearance  is  as  if  life  was  in  the  ultimate, 
that  is,  in  the  body,  when  yet  it  is  in  the  interiors ;  and  nei- 
ther is  it  there,  but  in  the  supreme,  that  is,  in  the  Lord,  from 
"Whom  is  the  all  of  life.  Hence  also,  life  in  the  exterior  prin- 
ciples is  obscure  in  respect  to  life  in  the  interior,  for  in  the 
exterior  it  is  general  life,  existing  from  the  influx  of  several, 
yea  of  innumerable  things  from  the  interiors,  which  appear 
together  and  under  a  general  apprehension.  From  these  con- 
siderations it  is  now  in  some  measure  evident  how  it  is  to  be 
understood  that  spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel,  must  be  in  the 
goods  and  truths  of  the  natural  principle,  which  are  his  sons  or 
tribes  ;  for  spiritual  good,  which  is  Israel,  is  in  the  interior  of 
the  natural  principle,  and  the  goods  and  truths,  which  are  his 
sons,  are  in  the  exterior  thereof ;  spiritual  good  being  in  these, 
is  signified  by  the  expression,  "  I  am  gathered  unto  my  people." 

6452.  "  Bury  me  with  my  fathers." — That  hereby  is  signified 
that  in  that  principle  also  are  interior  principles  and  the  inmost, 
appears  from  the  representation  of  Abraham  and  Isaac,  who  are 
here  \\\?,fathei's^  as  denoting  interior  principles  and  the  inmost, 
Abraham  the  inmost,  and  Isaac  the  interior,  which  is  beneath 
the  inmost,  see  n.  3245,  6098,  6185,  6276,  6434.  That  also  the 
inmost  and  interior  principles  are  together  in  the  exterior,  thus 
in  the  goods  and  truths  in  the  natural  principle,  which  are  the 
sons  and  tribes  of  Israel,  may  be  seen  just  above,  n.  6451. 

6453.  "In  the  cave." — ^That  hereby  is  signified  whore  is 
obscurity,  appears  from  the  signification  of  cave,  as  denoting 
what  is  obscure,  see  n.  2935  ;  that  there  is  also  obscurity  in  the 
exterior  natural  principle  wherein  are  the  truths  and  goods 
represented  by  the  sons  and  tribes  of  Israel,  inasmuch  as  a 
common  (or  general)  principle  prevails  there,  may  be  seen  just 
above,  n.  6451,  at  the  end. 

vol.  VT.  SQ 


610 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


6154.  "That  is  in  the  field  of  Epliron  tlie  Hittite."— That 
hereby  is  signified,  uevertlieless  it  may  be  rendered  clear,  ap- 
pear (1.)  from  the  signification  of  afield.,  as  denoting  the  chnrcli, 
see  n.  2971,  3766  ;  and  (2.)  from  the  representation  oi  Ephron 
the  Hittite^  as  denoting  those  in  wlioni  truth  and  good  may  be 
received,  see  n.  2933,  2940,  2969  ;  thus  with  whom  the  obscurity 
of  faith  may  be  made  clear.  Tlie  case  herein  is  this:  whatso- 
ever is  in  the  natural  piijiciple,  and  especially  in  tlie  exterior 
natural  principle,  is  obscure  in  respect  to  those  things  which 
are  in  the  interior  natural  principle,  and  more  so  in  respect  to 
those  which  are  in  the  rational  principle,  see  n.  6451,  6453  ; 
but  this  obscurity  becomes  clear  in  two  ways:  firstly,  if  tlie 
exterior  principles  be  reduced  to  compliance  with  the  interior, 
and  thus  to  correspondence  ;  secondly,  if  man  be  capable  of 
being  elevated  from  the  exterior  principles  to  the  interior,  and 
thereby  of  seeing  exterior  principles  from  the  interior.  The 
latter  way  takes  place  in  tliose  who  are  in  the  internal  of  tlie 
church,  but  the  former  in  those  who  are  in  its  external  :  but 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other  is  obtained,  except  by  regenera- 
tion from  the  Lord.  From  these  considerations  it  is  evident 
what  is  meant  by  obscurity  being  capable  of  being  made  clear. 

6455.  Ver.  30.  "  In  the  cave  that  is  in  the  field  of  Mach- 
pelah." — That  hereby  is  signified  in  that  obscurity,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  cave,  and  also  of  Machpdah,  as  denot- 
ing what  is  obscure.  That  a  cave  denotes  what  is  obscure,  see 
n.  2935,  6453 ;  that  Machpelah  denotes  the  same,  see  n.  2935, 
but  Machpelah  signifies  the  quality  of  the  obscurity. 

6456.  "  Which  is  on  the  faces  of  Mamre." — That  hereby  is 
signified  its  quantity  and  quality,  appears  from  the  signification 
of  Mamre,  as  denoting  the  quantity  and  quality  of  that  thing 
to  which  it  is  adjoined,  see  n.  2970,  4613. 

6457.  "In  the  land  of  Canaan." — That  hereby  is  signified 
where  the  church  is,  appears  from  the  signification  of  the  land 
of  Canaan,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  3686,  3705,  4447, 
5136. 

6458.  "  Which  Abraham  bought  with  the  field  from  Ephron 
the  Hittite." — That  hereby  is  signified  redemption,  appears  (1.) 
from  the  signification  of  buying,  as  denoting  to  appropriate,  see 
n.  5374,  5397,  5410,  5426,  thus  also  denoting  to  redeem,  for 
what  is  redeemed,  is  appropriated  ;  (2.)  from  the  representation 
of  Abraham,  as  denoting  the  Lord  in  the  supreme  sense,  see 
n.  1965,  1989,  2011,  3245,  3251,  3305,  3703,  4615,  6098,  6185, 
6276 ;  (3.)  from  the  signification  of  a  field,  as  denoting  the 
church,  see  n.  2971,  3766  ;  and  (4.)  from  the  representation  of 
Fvhron  the  Hittite,  as  denoting  those  in  whom  good  and  truth 
CHO  be  received,  see  n.  2933,  2940,  2969.  Hence  it  is  evident 
what  is  the  sense  of  these  words,  viz.,  redemption  by  the  Lord 
of  those  in  the  church  in  whom  good  and  truth  can  be  received. 


6454—6463.] 


GENESIS. 


611 


6459.  "  For  the  possession  of  a  sepulchre." — That  hereby  is 
signified  regeneration,  appears  from  the  siornification  of  a  sepul- 
chre, as  denoting  regeneration,  see  n.  2916,  2917,  5551. 

6460.  Ver.  31.  "There  tliey  buried  Abraham  ond  Sarah 
his  wife;  there  they  buried  Isaac  and  Rebecca  his  wife;  and 
tliere  I  buried  Leah." — Tliat  hereb}'  is  signified  that  all  interior 
things  are  in  order  in  good  and  truth  in  the  natural  principle, 
appears  from  what  has  been  explained  above,  n.  6451,  6452. 

6461.  Ver.  32.  "  The  purchase  of  the  field  and  of  the  cave 
whicii  is  therein  was  from  the  sons  of  Heth." — That  hereby  is 
signified  the  redemption  of  those  who  receive  truth,  and  bj 
truth,  good,  appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  a  purchase, 
as  denoting  redemption,  see  above,  n.  6458  ;  (2.)  from  the  sig- 
nification of  a  field,  as  denoting  the  church,  see  n.  2971,  3766^ 
thus  the  man  of  tlie  church,  for  he  is  the  church  ;  (3.)  from 
the  signification  of  a  cave,  as  denoting  what  is  obscure,  see  u. 
2935,  6453  ;  and  (4.)  from  the  representation  of  the  sons  of 
Ileth,  as  denoting  the  spiritual  church  which  was  from  the  an- 
cient, see  n.  2913,  2986  ;  and  whereas  the  sons  of  Heth  are 
the  spiritual  church  from  the  ancient,  they  are  they  who  receive 
truth,  and  through  truth,  good  ;  for  hence  is  tlie  spiritual  church. 
From  these  considerations  it  is  evident,  that  by  the  purchase 
of  the  field  and  of  the  cave  which  is  therein  from  the  sons  of 
Heth,  is  signified  the  redemption  of  those  who  in  the  church, 
and  as  yet  in  an  obscure  principle,  receive  truth,  and  through 
truth,  good. 

6462.  Ver.  33.  "And  Jacob  made  an  end  of  commanding 
his  sons." — That  hereby  is  signified  the  effect  of  insinuation, 
appears  from  the  signification  commanding  sons,  and  saying 
to  them,  as  denoting  insinuation,  see  above,  n.  6450 ;  thus,  to 
make  an  end  of  commanding  them,  denotes  the  effect  of  insin- 
uation. 

6463.  And  gathered  his  feet  to  the  bed." — That  hereby 
is  signified  as  to  liis  inferior  principles  in  which  were  interior 
principles,  to  the  good  and  truth  of  the  inferior  natural  prin- 
ciple, appears  (1.)  from  the  signification  of  gathering  the  feet, 
as  denoting  to  betake  himself  to  inferior  principles  ;  that  to 
gather  denotes  to  betake  himself,  when  the  feet  denote  inferior 
principles,  is  evident ;  that  feet  denote  the  things  of  the  natural 
principle,  see  n.  2162,  3147,  3761,  3986,  4280,  4938  to  4952, 
which  thus  are  inferior  things,  n.  6436  ;  that  inferior  things, 
in  which  are  interior,  are  denoted,  is  evident  from  what  was 
said  above,  n.  6451.  (2.)  From  the  signification  of  bed,  as  de- 
noting the  natural  principle,  see  n.  6188,  6226,  thus  the  good 
and  truth  of  the  natural  principle,  for  these  constitute  the 
natural  principle  in  man.  The  reason  why  the  good  and  truth 
of  the  inferior  natural  principle  are  denoted,  is,  because  this  is 
thi'  natural  principle  to  which  interior  principles  betake  them- 


612 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


selves,  accotJing  to  what  was  explained  in  n.  6451,  6452;  that 
the  natural  principle  is  inferior  and  superior,  or  interior  and 
exterior,  see  n.  3293,  3294,  5118,  5126,  5497,  5649.  Inasmuch 
ashy  Israel  is  represented  spiritual  good /ro7n  the  natural  prin- 
ciple, and  hj  Jacob,  spiritnf),l  truth  in  the  natural  principle,  and 
by  his  sons,  goods  and  truths  in  the  natural  principle  distin- 
guished into  their  kinds,  therefore  mention  is  made  of  a  bed, 
because  by  it  the  naitiral  principle  is  signified,  n.  6188,  6226, 
as  here,  when  he  made  an  end  of  speaking  to  his  sons,  that  '■'■he 
gathered  his  feet  to  the  bed ;  also  when  Joseph  came  to  him,  it 
is  said,  that  "Israel  strengthened  himself,  and  sat  upon  the 
hed  "  n.  6226  ;  and  likewise  after  he  had  spoken  with  Joseph 
about  burying  liim  in  the  sepulchre  of  his  fathers,  it  is  said,  that 
"  Israel  bowed  himself  on  the  head  of  the  bed^''  n.  6188.  Hence 
also,  (which  is  remarkable,)  when  Jacob  is  thouglit  of,  there 
appears  in  the  world  of  spirits  a  bed  with  a  man  lying  in  it ; 
this  appears  at  a  distance  above  the  head  towards  the  front  to 
the  right :  this  appearance  is  grounded  in  this  circumstance, 
that  in  heaven  the  idea  of  thought  concerning  Jacob  is  turned 
into  an  idea  of  thought  concerning  the  natural  principle  ;  for  in 
heaven  it  is  not  perceived  what  Jacob  is,  but  that  which  is 
represented  by  him,  viz.,  the  natural  principle,  which  is  also 
signified  by  a  bed. 

6464.  "  And  expired." — That  hereby  is  signified  new  life 
there,  viz.,  in  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  inferior  natural  prin- 
ciple, which  are  represented  by  his  sons  and  tribes,  appears 
from  the  signification  of  expiring,  or  dying,  as  denoting  new 
life,  see  n.  3305,  3498,  4618,  4621,  6036. 

6465.  "  And  was  gathered  unto  his  people." — That  hereby 
is  signified  that  he  was  in  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  natural 
principle  which  are  from  himself,  appears  from  what  was  said 
above,  n.  6451,  where  similar  words  occur,  see  what  was  there 
adduced  concerning  the  existence  and  life  of  spiritual  good, 
which  is  Israel,  in  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  inferior  natural 
principle,  which  are  his  sons  and  twelve  tribes.  Concerning 
the  existence  of  interior  principles  in  exterior,  it  is  further  to 
be  noted,  that  all  things,  not  onlv  in  man,  but  also  in  universal 
nature,  exist  by  successive  formations ;  thus  posterior  things 
by  formations  from  prior  things.  Hence  it  is,  that  each  forma- 
tion exists  separate  from  the  other,  but  still  that  the  posterior 
depends  upon  the  prior,  so  that  it  cannot  subsist  without  the 
I)rior,  for  the  posterior  is  kept  by  the  prior  in  its  connection 
and  form :  hence  also  it  is  evident,  that  in  the  posterior  are  all 
prior  things  in  their  order  ;  the  case  is  the  same  with  the  modes 
and  powers,  which  proceed  from  them  as  substances  ;  thus  it 
is  with  the  interior  and  exterior  things  of  man,  and  also  with 
those  which  are  of  the  life  belonging  to  him.  He  who  does  not 
conceive  the  interior  and  exterior  tilings  in  man  according  to 


64G4— 0167.] 


GENESIS. 


613 


such  formations,  cannot  possibly  liave  an  idea  respecting  the 
external  and  internal  man,  and  the  influx  of  the  one  into  the 
other;  still  less  respecting  the  existence  and  life  of  the  interior 
man  or  spirit,  and  its  quality  when  the  external  principle,  which 
is  corporeal,  is  separated  by  death.  He  who  conceives  of  ex- 
terior and  interior  principles,  as  being  distinguished  only  by 
different  degrees  of  purit}',  and  thereby  as  cohering  by  con- 
tinuity, thus  without  distinction  by  formations  of  things  pos- 
terior from  things  prior,  cannot  imagine  otherwise  than  that 
when  the  external  principle  dies,  the  internal  dies  also  ;  for  he 
thinks  that  they  cohere  together,  and  that,  owing  to  their  co- 
herence and  continuity,  when  the  one  dies,  the  other  dies,  be- 
cause the  one  draws  the  other  along  with  it.  These  things  are 
said  to  the  intent  it  may  be  known,  that  the  internal  and  ex- 
ternal principles  are  distinct  from  each  other ;  and  that  interior 
things,  and  exterior  succeed  in  order;  and  also  that  all  intei'ior 
things  are  together  in  exterior  things,  or  what  is  the  saine,  all 
prior  things  in  posterior ;  which  is  the  subject  treated  of  iu  these 
verses  in  the  internal  sense. 


COXTINUATION  OF  THE  SUBJECT  CONCERNING  INFLUX,  AND  CON- 
CERNING THE  COMMERCE  OF  THE  SOUL  AND  BODY. 

6466.  AT  the  close  of  the  preceding  chapters  it  was  shown, 
that  each  life  appertaining  to  man,  viz.,  the  life  of  his  tliuuyht 
and  the  life  o/"  his  will,  flows-in  from  heaven,  through  the 
angels  and  spirits  who  are  attendant  upon  him  ;  hut  hy  flowing- 
in  from  heaven  is  to  he  understood,  that  it  is  through  heaven 
from  the  Lord  ;  for  the  whole  of  the  life  appertaining  to  the 
angels  is  from  the  Lord,  which  they  themselves  unanimously 
confess,  for  they  are  also  in  the  perception  that  it  is  so  ;  and  as 
all  the  life  in  the  angels  is  from  the  Lord,  all  the  life  in  man 
likewise  is  from  the  Lord,  for  man  is  ruled  hy  angels  and  spir- 
its in  particular  /  and  hy  heaven  in  general  from  the  Lord. 

6467.  Hence  it  is  evident,  that  no  man  in  any  case  has  life 
from  himself  j  thus  neither  can  he  think  and  will  from  him- 
self, for  the  life  of  man  consists  in  thinhing  and  toilling  /  for 
there  is  only  one  life,  viz.,  that  of  the  Lord,  lohich  flows-in  to 
all,  hut  is  variously  received,  according  to  the  quality  which 
man  has  induced  on  his  soul  hy  his  life  in  the  world ;  hence 
with  the  evil,  goods  and  truths  are  turned  into  evils  andfalses, 
hut  %oith  the  good,  goods  are  received  as  goods  and  truths  as 
truths.  This  may  be  compared  to  the  light  flowing  into  ohjects 
from  the  sun,  which  is  modified  and  variegated  diversely  in 
the  objects  according  to  the  form  of  their  parts,  and  hence  ii 


6U 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xjix. 


turned  into  colours  either  disagreeable  or  pleasing,  thus  accord- 
ing to  the  quality  ;  in  like  manner,  man,  during  his  life  in  the 
world,  induces  on  the  most  pxhre  substances,  which  are  of  his 
interiors,  a  quality,  according  to  which  the  Lord's  life  is  re- 
ceived. Lt  is  to  be  noted,  that  life  from  the  Lord  is  the  life  of 
love  towards  the  unive7'sal  huma.n  race. 

6468.  Spirits  recently  deceased,  before  they  are  instructed  by 
the  angels,  believe  no  otherwise  than  that  the  whole  of  life  is  in 
man  himself,  and  that  nothing  flows-in  ;  the  reason  is,  because 
they  know  nothing  in  particular  concerning  heaven,  and  conse- 
quently nothing  concerning  influx  thence.  Nor  are  spirits,  v)ho 
are  not  good,  willing  to  be  instructed  on  the  subject,  for  they 
vnsh  to  live  from  them.selves ;  and  they  have  said  that  L  had  no 
life,  because  they  have  heard  me  say  that  L  did  not  live  from 
myself,  and  that  I  knew  it  by  continual  experience  ;  but  to  this 
they  were  not  willing  to  attend  ;  it  was  further  given  me  to  say, 
that  every  one  has  life  according  to  the  form  of  the  interiors 
which  he  had  acquired  to  himself  by  willing  and  acting,  think- 
ing and  speaking.  L  next  discoursed  with  good  spirits  concern- 
ing the  influx  of  life  from  the  Lord,  that  it  flows  into  all ;  and 
that  this  is  evident  from  heaven,  which  resembles  a  man,  and  is 
therefore  called  the  Grand  Man,  {concerning  which  and  the  coi'- 
respondence  therewith  of  all  things  in  man,  we  have  already 
treated  at  the  close  of  several  chapter's  /)  and  that  this  cotdd  not 
possibly  be  the  case,  unless  life  from  the  Lord  flowed  into  heaven 
in  general,  and  into  every  angel  there  in  particular ;  and 
also  that  it  is  evident  from  this  circumstance,  that  the  universal 
heaven  has  relation  to  the  Lord,  and  that  the  Lord  is  there  the 
centre  of  all  views,  and  they  who  are  in  heaven  look  upioards 
towards  Him,  and  they  who  are  in  hell  downwards  from  Him  / 
for  the  Lord  appears  to  those  who  are  in  the  heavens  as  a  sun, 
which  is  there  upwards.  It  was  further  said,  that  it  is  evident 
that  the  all  of  life  is  from  the  Lord  from  this  circumstance 
also,  that  the  soul  of  man  in  the  womb  can  so  wonderfully  form 
a  body  and  its  manifold  members  and  organs  in  such  a  series, 
and  its  interiors  to  the  image  of  heaven:  this  could  not  at  all 
be  effected,  unless  all  life  was  from  the  Lord,  and  unless  heaven 
was  such. 

6469.  It  has  also  been  given  me  to  perceive,  by  influx,  the 
sweetness  cf  the  angels,  which  they  perceive  from  tins  circum- 
stance, that  they  do  not  think  and  will  from  themselves,  but 
from  the  Lord;  hence  they  have  tranquillity ,  peace,  and  happi- 
ness. And  when  the  angels  have  flowed-in  to  my  perception, 
then  the  presence  of  the  Lord  wa^  manifestly  perceived,  a  proof 
that  they  are  in  the  life  of  the  Lord;  this  it  has  been  given  me 
to  kn 010  from,  much  experience.  Once  also,  when  I  was  think- 
ing concerning  the  influx  of  life  from  the  Lord,  and  was  revolv- 
ing on  some  doubts,  it  flowed-in  from  heaven,  that  no  attention 


6468—64:72.] 


GENESIS. 


615 


should  he  paid  to  a  ihousxnd  objections  and  reasonings  grounded 
in  fallacies. 

6470.  That  all  life  is  from  the  Lord,  it  has  also  been  given 
me  to  hiowfrmn  this  consideration,  that  no  spirit  thinks  and 
speaks  from  himself  hut  from  others,  and  these  others  from 
others,  and  so  forth.  This  has  been  frequently  shown  to  those 
who  believed  that  life  existed  within  themselves,  and  did  not 
How-in  /  and  hence  it  was  given  them  to  conclude,  that,  inas 
much  as  no  one  thinks  and  speaks  from  himself,  but  from 
others,  therefore  all  at  length  think  and  speak  from  07h\  and 
thus  from,  the  Lord  j  and  unless  all  did  so  from  One,  that  it 
would  be  impossible  for  any  order  of  lives  to  exist  in  heaven,  in 
which  neveiiheless  the  order  is  such,  that  it  is  most  distinctly 
arranged  into  societies  according  to  the  quality  of  good.  The 
case  icould  be  altogether  otherwise,  if  every  one  acted  from  his 
own  life. 

6471.  A  certain  spirit,  not  of  the  evil,  but  from  those  who 
have  supposed  that  they  possessed  the  knowledges  of  faith  more 
than  others,  and  who  have  instructed  several  others  even  in  this, 
that  all  good  and  truth  is  from  the  Lord,  and  that  man  cannot 
think  nor  ivill  what  is  good  from  himself ,  was  brought  into 
that  state,  that  he  did  not  think  and  will  from  himself,  {for 
it  is  possible  to  be  brought  into  such  states  in  the  other  life  ;) 
vjhen  he  was  in  that  state,  he  said,  that  it  was  not  possible  to 
live  thus,  but  that  life  was  grievous  to  him.  Thereupon,  he 
was  informed  that  thus  he  had  not  loved  to  live  in  the  truth 
which  he  had  taught ;  and  that  the  angels  are  in  that  state,  and 
infelicity,  when  they  pei^ceive  that  they  do  not  live  from  them- 
selves ■  but  this  was  of  no  avail.  Hence  it  was  made  manifest, 
how  difficult  it  is  to  live  the  life  of  faith,  unless  men  live  in  the 
good  of  charity. 

6472.  LIow  the  case  is  with  the  influx  of  each  life,  that  is, 
of  the  life  of  thought  and  of  the  life  of  will  from  the  Lord,  it 
has  been  given  me  to  know  by  revelation  i  the  Lord  flows-in  iri 
a  twofold  manner,  viz.,  through  heaven  mediately,  and  fremi 
Himself  immediately,  and  from  Himself  He  flows-in  hot)t  info 
mani's  rational  principles,  which  are  his  interiors,  and  into  his 
natural  principles,  which  are  exterior.  What  flows-in  from 
the  Lord  is  the  good  of  love  and  the  truth  of  faith,  for  what 
proceeds  from  the  Lord  is  the  Divine  Truth,  in  which  is  Di- 
vine Good  I  but  these  are  variously  received  in  man  ,  according 
to  his  quality.  The  Lord  does  not  compel  man  to  receive  what 
flows-in  from  Llimself,  but  leads  in  freedom ,  and  so  far  as  man 
permits,  by  freedom  leads  him  to  good ;  thus  the  Lord  leads 
man  according  to  his  delights,  and  also  according  to  fallacies 
and  the  principles  thence  received,  but  by  degrees  LLe  leads  him 
out  from  thence;  and  this  appears  to  man  as  from  himself. 
Thus  the  Lord  does  not  break  those  principles,  for  this  woidd 


616 


GENESIS. 


[Chap,  xlix. 


he  to  violate  man's  freedom,  which  must  necessarily  remain,  in 
order  that  he  may  he  reformed,  see  n.  1937.  1947,  2875,  2876, 
2881,  3145,  3146,  3158,  4031.  That  the  Lord  thus  flows  into 
man,  not  only  mediately  through  heaven,  hut  also  immediately 
from  Himself,  into  hoth  the  interiors  and  the  exteriors  helong- 
ing  to  man,  is  an  arcanum  heretofore  unknovm. 

6473.  That  the  Lord  rules  the  ultimates  of  man  as  well  as 
his  first  principles,  maybe  manifest  from  this  consideration^ 
that  order  from  the  Lord  is  successive  from  first  principles  to 
ultimates,  and  in  the  order  itself  there  is  nothing  hut  what  is 
divine  I  and  this  heing  the  case,  the  presence  of  the  Lord  'must 
necessarily  he  in  ultimates  as  well  as  in  first  principles,  for  the 
one  follows  from  the  other  according  to  the  tenor  of  order. 

6474.  Lt  was  shown  me  hy  experience,  during  the  space  of 
an  hour,  how  all  the  tho%ights  are  ruled  hy  the  Lord  ;  there  was 
an  influx  like  a  most  gentle  and  almost  hnpercepjtihle  stream, 
the  current  of  which  is  not  apparent,  hut  still  leads  and  draws  j 
in  this  manner,  that  which  flowed-in  from  the  Lord,  led  all  the 
series  of  my  thoughts  into  consequences,  and  although  gently, 
yet  powerf  ully,  insomuch  that  L  could,  not  in  any  wise  wander 
into  other  thoughts  ;  which  it  was  even  allowed  me  to  attempt, 
hut  to  no  purpose. 

6475.  L  have  heard  it  said  to  certain  evil  spirits,  who  were 
in  the  world  of  spirits,  and  who  continually  thought  against 
the  Lord,  (the  quality  of  the  spirits  who  are  from  hell,  when 
in  the  loorli  of  spirits,  may  he  seen  in  n.  5852,)  that  they  should 
produce  some  one  asserting  frovi  the  truth  concerning  any  angel 
of  heaven,  &)',  if  they  were  able,  that  they  shoxdd  point  out  one 
in  hea/ven,  who  does  not  acknowledge  that  the  Lord  is  the  life 
of  all,  and  that  all  derive  what  they  have  from  LLim  ;  hut  they 
were  silent  hecause  they  were  not  able.  Some  of  the  evil  spirits, 
who  believed  that  there  were  heavens  where  the  Lord  was  not 
acknowledged,  wandered  ahout,  and  inquired  for  them  /  hut  as 
their  inquiry  was  fruitless,  they  returned.  Lt  was  moreover 
said  to  them,  that  all  in  hell  think  against  the  Lord  /  nor  do 
they  attribute  any  thing  to  Him  above  what  is  human  ;  and  yet 
that  several  say,  they  acknowledge  a  Supreme  Being,  by  which 
they  mean  the  Father,  and  nevertheless  they  live  iii  hatred  and 
revenge,  and  vjish  continually  to  he  exalted  above  others,  and  to 
he  toorshipped  as  gods,  and  thus  they  make  a  hell  for  them- 
selves. It  is  altogether  otherwise  loith  those  who  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  and  from  the  hea,rt  believe  in  Him.  Hence  also  it  is 
manifest,  that  the  Lord  flows  into  all,  both  generally  through 
heaven,  and  individually,  as  toell  as  universally,  from  Him- 
self •  and  that  where  thi'  good  of  charity  is,  there  He  is;  but' 
wliere  a  contrary priufiph  is,  there  also  LLe  is,  hut  in  no  other 
way  than  to  give  them  Life,  and  to  withdraw  them  as  far  as 
possible  fro/n  evil. 


6473—6479.] 


GENESIS. 


617 


6476.  As  often  as  T  have  been  reading  the  Lord'' s  prayer^  so 
often  I  have  manifestly  perceived  an  elevation  towards  the 
Lord,  which  was  like  an  attraction  /  on  those  occasions  the  ideas 
were  open,  and  hence  a  communication  was  effected  with  some 
societies  in  heaven  ;  a7id  I  perceived  that  there  was  an  influx 
from  the  Lo^'d  into  every  single  particular  of  the  prayer,  thus 
into  each  single  idea  of  my  thought,  arising  from  the  meaning 
of  the  things  contained  in  the  prayer.  The  influx  was  effected 
with  inexpressible  variety,  that  is  to  say,  it  was  not  the  sa??ie  at 
one  time  as  at  another  /  hence  also  it  was  made  manifest  how 
infinite  were  the  things  in  each  expression  of  the  prayer,  and 
that  the  Lord  was  present  in  each  of  them. 

6477.  For  several  years  L  have  observed  the  general  sphere 
of  the  influxes  aro\md  me  ;  it  consisted  of  a  perpetual  endea- 
vour to  do  evil  from  the  hells  on  one  part,  and  of  a  continual 
endeavour  to  do  good  f  rom  the  Lord  on  the  other ;  by  these 
endeavours  (conatus)  opposite  to  each  other  L  have  been  kept 
constantly  in  an  equilibrium.  Such  endeavours  and  consequent 
equilibrium  are  attendant  on  every  one,  whence  they  have  free- 
dom to  turn  themselves  in  what  direction  they  please  ;  but  the 
equilibrium  varies  according  to  the  ruling  good  or  evil  in  the 
man.  From  this  consideration  also  it  might  be  manifest,  that 
the  Lord  flows-in  universally,  and  when  universally,  also  sin- 
gularly. And  L  have  been  informed  that  the  opposite  endea- 
vour, xohich  is  from  hell,  is  nothing  else  but  the  perversion  into 
evil  of  the  good  that  proceeds  from  the  Lord. 

6478.  When  an  angel  does  good  to  any  one,  he  also  commu- 
nicates to  him  his  own  good,  satisfaction,  and  blessedness,  so 
that  he  is  willing  to  give  every  thing  to  the  other,  and  to  retain 
nothing ;  tohen  he  is  in  such  communication,  good  flows-in 
with,  satisfaction  and  blessedness  to  him  in  a  much  greater  de- 
gree than  he  gives,  and  this  continually  with  increases.  But 
as  soon  as  the  thought  occurs,  that  he  wills  to  communicate 
what  he  has  to  the  intent  that  he  may  obtain  that  influx  of 
satisfaction  and  blessedness  in  himself  the  influx'is  dissipated  j 
and  still  more  so,  if  any  thing p}resents  itself  of  thoxight  con- 
cerning recompense  from  him  to  whom  he  communicates  his 
good.  This  it  has  been  given  me  to  knoxo  from  much  experi- 
ence. ILence  also  it  may  be  manifest,  that  the  Lord  is  in  sin- 
gulars, for  the  Lord  is  such  that  ILe  wills  to  give  ILimself  to 
ill,  hence  satisfaction  and,  blessedness  are  increased  with  those 
who  become  images  and  likenesses  of  Him. 

6479.  Spirits  not  so  well  disposed,  who  were  for  some  time 
attendant  upon  me,  continually  injected  doubts  from  the  falla- 
cies of  the  senses  against  the  possibility  of  all  trdngs  flowing-in 
from  one  fountain^  and  thus  from  the  Lord  j  but  tht:y  were 
told,  that  so  many  doubts  coxdd  not  be  removed  within  a  short 
time,  owing  to  the  fallacies  of  the  senses,  which  must  first  be 


618 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xlix. 


dissipated,  and  tJw.  nu.riberless  unknown  things,  which  must 
first  he  knoion  •  yea,  that  with  those  who  a7'e  in  a  negative  prin- 
ciple, that  is,  with  whom  a  negative  principle  universally  reigns, 
doubts  cannot  in  any  wise  he  removed,  for  with  them  one  scruple- 
avails  more  than  a  thousand  confirmations  •  for  one  scruple  is 
as  a  grain  of  sand  placed  close  hfore  the  pupil  of  the  eye, 
which,  although  it  is  single  and  small,  nevertheless  takes  away 
all  the  sight.  But  they  who  are  in  the  affirmative  principle, 
that  is,  with  whom  the  affirmative  principle  universally  reigns^ 
reject  the  scruples  grounded  in  fallacies  which  are  contrary  to 
truths;  and  if  there  are  any  which  they  do  not  comprehend, 
they  cast  them,  aside,  and  say  they  do  not  as  yet  understand 
them,  and  still  they  remain,  in  the  faith  of  truth.  But  the 
above  spirits  attended  hut  little  to  these  things,  because  they 
were  in  the  negative  principle. 

6480.  As  the  subject  here  treated  of  is  concerning  the  Lord's 
influx  mediately  through  heaven,  ai\d  immediately  from.  Him- 
self, and  this  is  rnnre  fitly  called  providence,  for  the  Lordflows- 
in,  not  only  into  the  will  and  thought  of  man,  but  also  at  the 
sa7ne  time  into  several  things  which  befall  him,  therefore  in 
what  now  follows  it  is  allowable  to  call  it  Providence. 

6481.  The  spirits  who  come  into  the  other  life  bring  with 
them  an  opinion,  that  the  Divine  Providence  is  universal,  but 
not  in  particulars;  the  catisc  of  this  opinion  had  been,  that 
they  saw  the  wicked  exalted  to  honours,  become  rich,  and 
crowned  with  success,  which  they  ascribe  to  their  own  proper 
prudence;  not  being  aware,  that  the  Divine  Providence  has 
the  eternal  salvation  of  man  as  its  end,  thus  not  his  satisfaction 
in  the  world,  viz.,  opulence  and  eminence,  wherein  the  gener- 
ality, during  the  Ife  of  the  body,  place  essential  happiness  ; 
when  yet  the  case  is  not  so,  inasmuch  as  eminence  generally 
begets  self-love,  and  opulence  the  love  of  the  world,  thus  what  is 
contrary  to  love  to  God,  and.  to  cliarity  towards  the  neighbour  : 
wherefore  such  things  are  given  to  the  loicked,  and  also  to  the 
good,  if  they  do  not  disagree  and  withdraw  them  from  heaven. 
Moreover,  the  Lord  provides  Ilis  ends  by  means  of  the  wicked 
as  well  as  of  the  good  ;  for  He  moves  the  wicked  to  do  good  to 
their  neighbour,  their  Coventry,  and  the  church,  by  their  owii 
loves  ;  for  the  wicked  desire  to  he  in  eminence,  to  procure  gain, 
and  therefore  they  loish  to  seem  upright  and  zealous  ;  and  from 
this  desire,  as  from  a  fire,  they  are  more  strongly  excited  to  do 
such  goods  than  the  upright.  It  is  also  permitted  to  the  wicked 
to  believe  that  all  things  are  of  their  own  prxidence ,  and  that  the 
Divine  Providence  is  not,  or  is  merely  universal.  Inasmuch 
as  they  are  not  williug  to  perceive  any  otherwise,  and  that  they 
may  execute  such  things  as  are  conducive  to  the  public  good, 
successes  are  also  given  them  according  to  their  thoughts  ;  ihc^e 


6480- -6484.] 


GENESIS. 


619 


successes  are  greater  incitements  to  them,  in  consequence  of  their 
asa-ibitig  them  to  the7nselves. 

6482.  T  have  discoursed  with  spirits  C07icerning  the  Lord's 
universal  government,  observing,  tnat  what-is  vniversal  cannot 
jpossihly  exist  without  singulars  ;  and  that  without  singtdars, 
the  universal  is  nothing :  for  the  reason  why  it  is  called  uni- 
versal, is,  because  singulars  taJcen  together  are  so  named,  as  par- 
ticulars taken  together  are  called  a  general;  therefore  to  say 
that  Providence  is  in  the  universal,  and  not  in  the  singulars,  is 
to  say  nothing.  If  any  one,  by  Providence  in  the  universal, 
means  the  coi^servation  of  the  whole  according  to  an  order  im- 
pressed on  universal  nature  at  its  first  creation,  he  does  not 
consider  that  nothing  can  subsist  unless  it  perpetually  exists; 
for,  as  is  well  known  in  the  learned  world,  subsistence  is  per- 
petual existence,  thus  conservation  is  perpetual  creation  ;  conse- 
quently Providence  is  continually  in  singulars.  Some  confirm 
themselves  in  the  persuasion  that  the  universal  may  exist  with- 
out the  particxdar,  from  the  case  of  a  king,  who  reigns  univer- 
sally but  not  singularly :  but  they  do  not  consider  that  royalty 
is  attendant  not  mdy  on  the  king  himself,  but  also  on  his  minis- 
ters, xoho  are  his  vicegerents  in  such  things  wherein  he  himself 
is  not  able  to  act ;  thus  the  universal,  which  is  of  the  king,  is  in 
things  singidar.  But  in  the  Lord's  case  there  is  no  need  of 
this,  for  whatsoever  is  in  Him,  is  infinite,  because  it  is  divine  ; 
the  reason  why  the  angels  are  His  ministers,  is,  that  they  may 
be  in  active  life,  and  thence  in  happiness ;  nevertheless  the 
ministries  which  they  fulfil  are  not  from  them,  but  from 
influx  from  the  Lord ;  which  the  angels  also  unanimously 
confess. 

6483.  From  what  has  been  noio  said,  it  may  also  be  man- 
ifest, that  the  universal  is  entirely  according^  to  the  singulars  ; 
if  these  be  less  singular,  the  tmiversal  also  is  less  elevated,  but 
if  they  be  more  singular,  the  universal  is  hence  more  elevated, 
for  the  singulars  cause  the  universal  to  exist,  and  to  be  called 
universal.  Hence  it  may  be  known  what  is  the  quality  of  the 
Divine  Universal,  viz.,  that  it  is  in  the  most  singular  things  of 
all,  for  it  is  most  elevated  above  all,  as  being  Divine  and. 
Infinite. 

6484.  There  was  a  certain  one  who  had  confirmed  himself 
in  the  persuasion  that  nothing  was  of  the  Divine  Providt  rirr, 
but  that  all  and  singular  things  were  of  prudeiicc.  (uul  itlxo 
from  fortune  and  chance  ;  he  stated  fortune,  but  he  kiu  w  not 
what  it  was  ;  he  was  amongst  the  evil  subtle  spirits,  because  he 
had  indxdged  in  thought  more  than  in  discourse  and  conversa- 
tion. When  he  came  into  the  other  life,  he  continued  there  his 
former  life,  as  all  are  wont  to  do  ;  he  inquired  out  and  imbibed 
all  things,  even  magical  artifices,  which  he  suppot^ed  might  be 
serviceable  to  him,  and  by  ivhich  he  might  provide  for  himscf. 


620 


GENESIS. 


[Chai-.  xlix. 


that  of  himself  he  might  find  satisfaction.  I  entered  into  dis- 
course  with  him,  and  he  said,  that  when  he  did  this  he  was  in 
his  heaven,  and  that  it  was  impossible  any  other  heaven  could 
he  given  than  that  which  he  made  for  himself ;  hut  it  was 
given  me  to  reply,  that  his  heaven  is  turned  into  hell,  as  soon  as 
the  real  heaven  itself  flows-in  to  it.  He  was  at  this  time  in  the 
world  of  spirits,  and  when  any  are  in  that  world  they  are  in 
the  delights  of  the  loves  in  which  they  had  heen  in  this  world, 
see  n.  5852.  But  instantly  it  came  to  pass,  that  heaven  flowed- 
in  to  his  delight,  whereupon  he  was  suddenly  sensible  of  hell 
a/nd  said  with  horror,  that  this  lie  had  never  believed.  It  was 
told  me  by  good,  spirits,  that  he  was  worse  than  others,  because 
a  m.ore  subtle  influx  flowed  from  him  than  from  others.  After- 
wards the.  same  spirit  was  reduced  to  the  state  of  his  infancy, 
and  it  was  shown  by  the  Lord  to  the  angels  what  his  quality 
was  at  that  time,  and  also  on  this  occasion  what  was  the 
quality  of  his  future  life  which  was  foreseen,  and  that  every 
single  thing  of  his  life  had  been  under  the  Lord's  guidance, 
and  thai  otherwise  he  would  have  plunged  himself  into  the 
most  grievous  hell,  if  the  continual  Providence  of  the  Lord  had 
ceased  for  a  moment  /  this  may  be  presented  visibly  to  the 
angels.  He  teas  also  aslced,  whether  he  had  ever  thought  about 
eternal  life:  he  said  that  he  had  not  believed  it,  and  that  he 
had  rejected  every  thing  of  the  sort,  because  he  saw  so  mv/ih  con- 
fusion, that  the  righteous  suffered,  and  the  wicked  gloried,  with 
other  things  of  a  similar  kind  /  also  because  he  saw  that  brute 
animals  had  similar  senses,  similar  life,  and  also  similar  ob- 
servation and  pyi'udence  j  thus  he  believed  that  he  should  die  as 
they  did  ;  he  said  likewise  he  was  in  the  utmost  amazement, 
when  he  perceived  that  he  lived  after  death. 

6485.  1  have  discoursed  with  good  spirits  concerning  the 
Divine  Providence,  and  man''s  own  p>roper  prudence ;  and 
they  instructed  me  on  the  subject  by  a  representatiie  familiar 
amongst  them.,  viz.,  by  a  mote  scattered  and,  rare  in  tlie  atmos- 
phere, saying  that  maiUs  own  proper  prudence  is  to  the  Divine 
Providence  as  that  mote  is  to  the  universal  atmosphere,  which 
mote  is  respectively  nothing,  and  also  falls  down.  They  added, 
that  they  who  attribute  all  things  to  their  own  proper  prudence, 
are  like  those  who  wander  in  thick  forests,  but  do  not  know  the 
way  out ;  and  if  they  find  it,  they  attribute  it  either  to  their 
own  prudence,  or  to  fortune.  They  further  said,  that  all  con- 
tingencies are  of  Providence,  and  that  Providence  acts  silently 
and  secretly,  for  several  reasons  j  if  it  acted  openly,  man  could 
not  m  any  case  be  reformed. 

6486.  I  have  heard  the  angels  discoursing  together  about  the 
Lord''s  Providence.  I  xmderstood  indeed  their  discourse,  but 
little  of  it  can  be  described,  because  it  was  continually  juined  to 
celestial  representatives,  which  it  is  impossible  to  express  except 


6485—6490.] 


GENESIS. 


621 


very  partially.  They  discoursed  wisely,  saying  that  the  Lord's 
Providence  is  in  the  most  singidar  of  all  things,  hut  not  accord- 
ing to  such  an  order  as  man  proposes  to  himself,  because  the 
things  to  come  are  loth  foreseen  and  provided  for ;  and  that 
the  case  herein  is  like  that  of  a  person  who  huihls  a  palace  :  he 
^rst  collects  materials  of  every  kind,  and  casts  them  together 
into  heaps,  where  they  lie  without  any  order,  whilst  it  is  only 
in  the  understanding  of  the  architect  what  sort  of  palace  is  to 
he  thence  erected. 

6487.  When  I  was  discoursing  with  the  angels  concerning 
the  Divine  Providence,  there  were  sjnrits  also  present,  who  im- 
pi'essed  on  themselves  some  idea  concerniny  fate  or  absolute 
necessity ;  from  which  they  supposed  that  the  Lord  acted,  be- 
cause He  cannot  proceed  otherwise  than  according  to  things 
most  essential,  thus  according  to  those  thimgs  which  are  of  the 
most  perfect  order  ;  but  it  was  shown  them,  that  inan  has  free- 
dom, and  that  if  he  has  freedom ,  it  is  not  from  necessity.  This 
was  illustrated  by  the  case  of  houses  which  are  to  be  built,  in 
that  the  bricks,  mortar,  sand,  stones  for  pedestals  and  pillars, 
also  the  timbers,  beams,  and  several  things  of  the  like  nature, 
are  brought  together,  not  in  that  order  in  which  the  house  is  to 
be  constructed,  but  according  to  pleasure,  and.  that  the  Lord, 
alone  knows  what  sort  of  a  house  may  thence  be  built.  All 
those  things,  which  are  from  the  Lord,  are  most  essential,  but 
they  do  not  follow  in  order  from  necessity,  but  in  application 
to  the  f  reedom  of  man. 

6488.  There  was  a  discourse  concerning  predestination,  and 
many  of  the  spirits,  from  principles  imbibed  in  the  world,  were 
in  the  opinion  that  some  are  predestinated  to  heaven,  and  some 
to  hell ;  but  L  heard  a  reply  f  rom  heaven,  that  no  one  in  any 
case  is  predestinated  to  hell,  but  that  all  are  predestinated  to 
life  eternal. 

6489.  The  Providence  of  the  Lord  is  conjoined  with  fore- 
sight (praevidentia),  and  one  is  not  given  without  the  other  /  for 
evils  are  foreseen,  and  goods  are  provided  ,•  and  the  evils  which 
are  foreseen  are  continually  bent  towards  good  by  the  provident 
arrangement  of  the  Lord,  for  ihe  divine  end  to  good  reigns  uni- 
versally. Llence  neither  is  any  thing  permitted  except  for  an 
end,  that  thence  some  good  7n ay  come  forth  •  but  whereas  man 
has  freedom,  to  the  intent  that  he  may  be  reformed,  he  is  bent 
from  evil  to  good  so  far  as  he  suffers  himself  to  be  bent  in  free- 
dom, and  continually  from  the  most  grievous  hell,  into  which 
he  labours  by  every  endeavour  to  plunge  himself  into  a  milder, 
if  he  cannot  be  led  to  heaven. 

6490.  Unless  the  Lord's  Providence  was  in  the  most  single 
things,  it  would  be  totally  impossible  for  man  to  be  saved,  or  in- 
deed to  live,  for  life  is  from  the  Lord,  and  all  the  moments  of 


622 


GENESIS. 


[Chap.  xli.\'. 


life  have  a  series  of  consequences  into  eternity.  On  a  time  it 
vjas  given  7ne  mamfestly  to  perceive  the  sphere  of  ends,  which  is 
of  Providence  from  the  Lord. 

6491.  That  the  Lord's ,  Providence  is  infinite,  and  respects 
eternity,  may  he  manifest  from  the  formation  of  emhryos  in  the 
womb,  where  those  parts  which  are  to  come  are  continually 
delineated  and  projected,  so  that  one  is  always  a  p>lane  for 
another,  and  this  witliout  any  error,  until  the  embryo  is 
formed  :  afterwards  also,  when  it  is  born,  one  tiling  is  pre- 
pared successively  to  another  and  for  another,  that  a  perfect 
man  may  exist,  and  at  length  such  a  man  as  to  be  capable  of 
receiving  htrein.  If  each  single  thing  be  thus  provided,  during 
man's  conception  ,  birth,  and  growth,  how  much  more  is  this  tlie 
case  as  to  his  spiritual  life  ! 

6492.  In  a  dream  my  father  appeared  to  me,  and  I  dis- 
coursed with  him,  saying,  that  when  a  son  becomes  competent  to 
judge  for  himself,  he  ought  not  to  acknowledge  his  father  for  a 
father,  as  heretofore  /  for  the  reason  why  a  father  is  to  be  ac- 
knowledged during  education,  is,  because  he  is  then  in  the  place 
of  the  Lord,  nor  does  a  son  know  at  that  time  what  he  ought  to 
do,  except  by  the  direction  of  his  father.  But  when  he  becomes 
competent  to  judge  and  think  for  himself,  and  seems  able  to 
direct  himself  of  hitnself,  in  this  case  the  Lord  is  his  father, 
whose  vicegerent  his  natural  father  had  heretofore  been.  These 
things  I  spoke  in  my  dream  /  when  I  awoke,  there  seemed  to 
descend  from  heaven  a  long  roll  fastened  to  rods,  and  tied  by 
most  beautiful  woven  knots  coloured  with  bright  blue,  the  beauty 
whereof  cannot  be  described ;  it  vjas  said,  that  the  angels  gave 
such  gifts  one  amongst  another. 

6493.  /  have  often  discoursed  with  sinrits  concerning  for- 
tune, which  in  the  world  appears  as  fortuitous  chance,  because 
me7i  know  not  whence  it  is  ;  and  in  consequence  of  their  igno- 
rance, some  deny  its  existence.  When  an  accident  befell  me 
which  appeared  fortuitous,  it  was  said  by  the  angels,  that  it 
befell  me  because  such  spirits  v)ere  present,  and  that  when  the 
accident  is  evil,  the  sphere  of  such  spirits  prevailed.  Evil 
spirits  also,  by  their  arts,  had  the  skill  to  produce  a  sphere 
which  gave  birth  to  unfortunate  circumstances,  which  appeared 
absolutely  as  if  from  chance.  And  it  was  further  said,  that 
all  things,  yea,  the  smallest  things  of  all,  to  the  smallest  of  the 
smallest  things,  are  directed  by  the  Providence  of  the  Lord,  even 
as  to  the  very  steps;  and  when  such  a  sphere  prevails  as  is 
contrary  thereto,  misfortunes  happen  ;  and  it  was  confirmed  by 
them,  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  chance  ;  and  that  apparent 
accident  or  fortune  is  Providence  in  the  iiltimate  of  order,  in 
which  all  things  are  respectively  inconstant. 

6494.  During  several  years  I  have  attentively  observed  whe 


6491—6495.] 


GENESIS. 


623 


ther  fortune  xoas  any  thing,  and  I  have  discovered  that  it  was, 
and  that  in  such  a  case  prudence  availed  noth  ing.  All  those 
likewise,  who  have  long  reflected  on  the  suhjcct,  know  and  con- 
fess this,  hut  they  do  not  know  whence  it  is  •  scarcely  any  one 
knows  that  it  is  f  rom  the  spiritual  world,  when  neveiiheless  it 
has  its  origin  from  that  loorld.  On  a  time  when  I  was  play- 
ing in  company  at  a  common  game  of  chance  with  dice,  the. 
spirits  attendant  upon  me  discoursed  with  me  concerning  for- 
tune in  gaynes,  and  said,  that  what  is  fortunate  was  represented 
to  them  by  a  bright  cloud,  and  what  is  unfortunate  by  a  dusky 
cloud ^  and  when  a  dusky  cloud  appeared-  to  attend  me,  that  it 
was  impossible  for  vie  to  win  j  and  also  from  that  mark  they 
predicted  to  me  the  turns  of  fortune  in  that  game.  Hence  it 
was  given  me  to  know,  that  what  is  attributed  to  fortune,  even 
in  games,  is  from  the  spiritual  world  /  much  more  what  befalls 
man  as  to  the  vicissitxcdes  in  the  course  (f  his  life;  a7id  that 
what  is  called  fortune  is  from  the  influx  of  Providence  in  the 
ultimates  (f  order,  where  it  so  exists  ;  thus  that  Providence  is 
in  the  m.ost  single  things  of  all,  according  to  the  Lord\^  words, 
that  not  even  a  hair  falls  from  the  head  without  the  will  of 
God. 

6495.  From  what  has  been  heretofore  adduced,  it  may  be 
manifest,  that  influx  from  the  Lord  is  immediate,  and  also  me- 
diate through  heaven  y  but  the  influx  which  is  from  the  Lord 
is  the  good  of  heavenly  love,  thus  of  love  towards  the  neighbour  : 
in  this  love  the  Lord  is  present,  for  Tie  loves  the  universal  human 
race,  and  loills  to  save  each  individual  to  eternity  /  and  where- 
as the  good  of  that  love  is  from  Himself,  He  Himself  is  in  it, 
thus  Lie  is presexit  with  fnan  who  is  in  the  good  of  that  love. 
£ut  lohen  man  casts  himself  into  that  state,  that  he  receices  ?n- 
flux  from  hell,  he  then  feels  the  life  of  self -love  and  the  love  of 
the  world  to  be  delightful,  and  the  life  of  the  love  of  liis  neigh- 
bour undelighiful,  unless  it  be  in  favour  of  himself.  And 
whereas  man,  who  is  in  this  state,  desires  nothingbut  evils,  and 
thinks  nothing  butfalses  concerning  spiritual  life,  therefore,  to 
j)revent  his  acting  as  he  desires,  and  speaking  as  he  thinks,  he 
IS  kept  in  bonds  by  his  loves  fJtcnisdves,  whose  privati<m  he 
fears;  thus  lie  is  kept  in  bonds  hy  tlte  dread  (f  tJw  loss  of 
honour,  of  gain,  of  reputation,  and  of  life:  into  these  bonds, 
which  constitute  the  ultimate  plane,  the  Lord  in  such  case  flows- 
in,  and  thereby  rules  the  man  ;  hence  he  appears  actually  moral 
jnd  civil,  sometimes  as  an  an(/,  J,  nor  does  he  occasion,  hu/i  to 
society  and  his  neighbour  ;  aiol  should  lie  occasion  hart,  t/wre 
are  civil  laws  to  punish i  him.  11  a  I  this  plane  is  nothing  in  the 
other  life  I  man  is  there  in  thr  sja' ritual  toorld,  consequently  in 
the  sphere  of  his  inte7'iors  ;  thus  in,  that  life  he  is  such  as  he 
had  been  within,  not  such  as  he  appeared  in  externals  ;  for  ex- 


624  GENESIS.  [Chap.  xlix.. 

ie7"nals  are  taken  away  from  him,  and  then  it  is  evident  what 
his  quality  had  been  in  the  world,  either  of  a  devil  or  of  an 
angel. 

6496.  The  subject  will  2>«  continued  at  the  close  of  the  fol- 
lowing chapter. 


CMD  OF  VOL.  VI. 


«